oe ‘ AIK CROC ean “ Ce igh es ee EON FO NG t 4, = ' cron 5 7 Cee ONS a
Ny SRO NOR ENNIS i Nat 7A f \ ‘Ke
iN 4 \ aN) Wary AN SAN SNe SERS AWA ; a

bags Ot ig os ON etl A ie ‘iy «af lee v1

Mnedty tae ees cing

¢ yi
fof

eb tralia CL hv.

»~)
XQ
nS)
—

THE

CABINET CYCLOPADIA.

KGRTOLIL

LonbDon:
Printed by A. SpoTTIswOODE, F

ip 2

-.-- New-Street-Square. f'
tT), FF TPS

—~

THE

CABINET CYCLOPADIA.

CONDUCTED BY THE

REV. DIONYSIUS LARDNER, LL.D. F.R.S. L. & E.

M.R.ILA. F.R.A.S. F.LS. F.Z.S. Hon. F.C.P.S. &c. &c,

ASSISTED BY

EMINENT LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC MEN.
Patural Historp.

ON THE
NATURAL HISTORY AND CLASSIFICATION

OF

-FISHES, AMPHIBIANS, AND REPTILES.

BY

WILLIAM SWAINSON, A.C.G.

F.R.S. L.S. ETC.

VOL. II.

LONDON:

SaNTED FOR
LONGMAN, ORME, BROWN, GREEN, & LONGMANS,
PATERNOSTER-ROW 5

AND JOHN TAYLOR,
UPPER GOWER STREET.

1839.

“ THE EARTH IS FULL OF THY RICHES — SO IS THE GREAT AND
WIDE SEA, WHEREIN ARE CREEPING THINGS INNUMERABLE, BOTH

SMALL AND GREAT BEASTS.
—“<?HESE WAIT ALL UPON THEE, THAT THOU MAYEST GIVE

THEM THEIR FOOD IN DUE SEASON.”
Psat civ. 25. 27.

—-,,

q

SS = a Ae ee q ee
oe - ae
/ —

fa

. FISHES, AMPRIBIANS
Bs. ee ee, :
ge am OBR
os es
MONOCARDIAN ANIMALS. —
Ky Ti — PAs"
CCY 7 Ue, we Cidade Lf PLS edb
a : zs
iN Two OEAWRE Ss.

\
a
De Sr aiE

eG

ie ; = i
- Swanson, Zél.

Lords orn:

BROWN ,

AYLOR.

CONTENTS.

PART if.

ON THE ACANTHOPTERYGES, OR SPINE-RAYED ORDER OF FISHES.

CHAPTER I.
On the various Tribes composing this Order, ae their natural Re
tion to others = - Page 1
CHAP. Ii.

On the Macroleptes, or typical Tribe‘of the Order of spine-rayed Fishes - 13

CHAP. III.

On the Leese GniS G or small-scaled Tribe of rhe! EAN
gious Fishes - ° - 30
CHAP. IV.

On the Gymnetres, or Riband-Fish < = S - 4%
CHAP. V.
On the Canthileptes, or Spineecheeked Tribe 2 ° = 52
CHAP. VIL.
On the Tribe of Blennides, or Gobies and Blennies © - 71
! CHAP. VII.
On the Class Amphibia, or the Amphibians < - 83
_ CHAP. VIIL
On the Class Reptilia, or Reptiles - = 2 = 100

a $

vi CONTENTS.

CHAP. IX.

On the three Aberrant Orders, or the Emydosaures, the Chelonides
and the Elanosaures, or the Crocodiles, Tortoises, and Fish Lizards -

Page 109
CHAP. X. .
On the Ophides, or Serpents = = = = - 13%
CHAP. XL
On the Saures, or Lizards = ~ « - 148
PART

THE NATURAL ARRANGEMENT OF THE CLASSES OF FISHES,
AMPHIBIANS, AND REPTILES.

CHAPTER I.
A Synopsis of the Natural Arrangement of Fishes - - 167

CHAP. II.

A General Arrangement of Fishes, according to their supposed na-
tural Affinities and Relations 2 - = 197

CHAP. IIL
A Natural Arrangement of the Class Amphibia,’according to Professor
Bell =

~ CHAP. IV.
A Synopsis and Natural Arrangement of the Class of Reptilia - 343

APPENDIX.

THE CHARACTERS AND DESCRIPTIONS OF SIXLY-TWO NEW OR
LITTLE KNOWN SPECIES ALLUDED TO IN THIS WORK, p. 385.

INDEX 2 - : _ - 497

ON THE

NATURAL HISTORY

AND
CLASSIFICATION

OF

MONOCARDIAN ANIMALS.

VOL. if.

PART I.

ON THE ACANTHOPTERYGES, OR SPINE-RAYED ORDER
OF FISHES.

CHAPTER I.

ON THE VARIOUS TRIBES COMPOSING THIS ORDER, AND THEIR
NATURAL RELATION TO OTHERS.

(1.) Tue order of fishes with which we commence this
volume is more numerous in its contents than those of
all the others put together of this class of animals.
This inequality, at first sight, may appear at variance
with that proportion which nature preserves in her
great divisions; yet it will be found, on more atten-
tive consideration, that it is only another proof of the
VoL I. B

2 CLASSIFICATION OF . FISHES,

harmony and consistency of that system upon which
the variation of animal structure has been regulated.
The vast assemblage of fishes comprised under this
order are considered by all authors, and justly, as the
most perfect, or pre-eminently typical, of the whole
class ; that is to say, they are the most highly organised
of all fishes, just as the Jnsessores, or the perchers, are
among birds. Every naturalist is aware that typical
groups are always large, and that aberrant ones are
small: the one shows us the rule, the other the ex-
ceptions: the former may be compared to the broad
surface of a wide extending region, where all its pecu-
liarities of climate, scenery, and productions are seen in
their full development ; the latter are analogous to the
borders cf this region, where some of the characteristics
of the interior districts are but faintly, and others not at
all, discerned: they become, in short, commingled with
those of the neighbouring provinces; and although
these districts still retain sufficient of their national
characteristics to show to which region they truly belong,
their limits are yet confined, and their general features
but faintly represent the typical peculiarities of the
region to which they naturally pertain. Every one of
our readers is aware of the truth of this in regard to
physical geography ; and the philosophic naturalist
knows that it is equally so in natural groups of animals.
It may safely be pronounced a law of nature, that what-
soever is most perfect in its kind, or in other words
typical, should be most numerous, and that the de-
viations from this perfection should be few: these
deviations, in fact, are but stepping-stones or porticos
connecting a series of long galleries or lofty halls —
they are the graduated links in the chain of Nature, by
which all her productions, nay, all her operations, ac-
quire that uniformity and harmony everywhere dis-
cernible. Applying all this to the case before us, we
need feel no surprise at the superiority, in every respect,
of the order of spine-rayed fishes, over all others.

GENERAL CHARACTERS OF THE ORDER. 3

Among these we shall find all those genera which are
most complex or perfect in structure, most elegant in
form, or most beautiful in colours: they are, in short,
the perfection of the class of FisHEs, just as the perch-
ing order shows us the perfection of birds ; and thus the
analogy between the two becomes established upon the
most solid and indisputable grounds.

(2.) The chief peculiarities of this order, in regard
to general structure, have already been slightly noticed,
but they will now be briefly recapitulated. In the
first place, the skeletons of all are perfectly osseous, the
branchial aperture of their gills fully open*, and the
anterior dorsal rays composed of simple spines. Of
these three characters, the first is absolute, the second
all but absolute, and the third offers but very few ex-
ceptions.— To these we might almost add a fourth, as
distinguishing them from the malacopterygious order,
which is, that it is among these we find all those osseous
fishes which have two dorsal fins, each supported by
distinct rays. This character, however, is not of so
decisive a nature as the three former, because all the
Gadide, or cods, have two, and many of them three
dorsal fins. And yet it is very remarkable that this ex-
ception should only be found in that group which con-
nects the spine-rayed with the soft-rayed orders, — a fact
which shows that the fourth character is really a natural
one, although less absolute than the three former. It
must not be supposed, however, that the Acanthopteryges
are all distinguished by two dorsal fins, as the Mala-
copteryges are by having only one {: on the contrary,
not more than one half may be said to have this fin dis-
tinctly divided into two, although in a very large num-

* Some few exceptions to this are found among the Blennides, which con-
nects this order with the apodal, or eel-like fishes.

+ As in Ophiocephalus, where the rays are soft and branched ; the Blen-
nidg@, where they are soft and simple; and one or two other instances occur
in the aberrant groups.

+ When a second dorsal fin occurs in this class, as in the Salmonid@ and
Stluride, this fin is adipose, or without rays, as if in an incipient state: in
the Gadide alone, the rays are developed.

BQ

4 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

ber it is deeply cleft in the middle; and even in such
as have it continuous, it frequently happens that there
are a few detached spines, with or without a membrane,
which may be said to represent the first dorsal. In
other respects there is to be found, in this order, a much
greater variation in the form and construction of the
dorsal fin than in that of the Malacopteryges: in this
latter there are no instances of some of the hinder rays
being separated into finlets, as in the Scomberide; or
the anterior rays prolonged into several slender fila-
ments, as in the Zeide, or dories ; or the dorsal so ele-
vated as to act as a sail, as we see in some of the sword-
fish (Xiphide) ; not to mention several minor modifi-
eations of this fin which are altogether peculiar to the
present order. Finally, we may remark, as another of
the secondary characters by which the two orders are
separated, that in none of the soft-rayed genera are the
dorsals partly covered with scales, —a structure which is
very prevalent in many of these hereafter described ;
for although the fins of the Gadide are thick and
fleshy, they do not appear to be covered by a con-
tinuation of the scales of the body, as those of the
Chetodonide and their numerous representatives.

(3.) On the natural history, properly so called, of
the spine-rayed tribes we can say but little, and that
little must be of a general nature. Beautiful and inter-
esting as they are, either by their form, or colours, or
uses, the inaccessible haunts they frequent, impenetra-
ble to the eye of man, effectually shrouds the history of
their habits and economy from our research ; while, to

- be merely told that such and such a fish is good for food,
when dressed in such and such a way, has ever appeared.
to us trifling and unnecessary. We have never met
with a fish which was not good for food ; for although,
after one trial, we could not eat young sharks or frog-
fish (Chironectide), the former are relished by the Si-
cilians, and the latter, as we are told, are eaten by the
negroes of Pernambuco. There is, undoubtedly, a

NATURAL HISTORY OF THE ORDER. 5

great variation in the flavour of fishes, as in that of
other animals ; but nearly all the acanthopterygious tribes
appear edible, although many are vastly superior to
others.* The whole of the mackerel (Scomberid@), the
tunnies, the dories (Zeide), together with the perches,
mullets, gurnards ( T'riglide), chetodons ( Chetodonide),
and some others, are the finest flavoured in the order ;
and many of them may even rank with the most esteemed
of the soft-rayed division: or the salmon, herring, flat
fish, &c. The flavour of the tunny, indeed, has nearly
as much resemblance to that of flesh as to fish ; and to
those who have tasted it, we need not expatiate upon its
excellence: when fried in the form of cutlets, it has the
strongest resemblance to veal, having the same compact
firmness, and the same delicate whiteness. The Gym-
neres, or riband-fish, are so exceedingly thin, that they
afford no substance for food, except indeed the Cepole,
which, at certain seasons, are abundant in some parts of
the Mediterranean, and are by no means ill-flavoured.
The sandlances (Ammodytes), by some singular pre-
judice, are seldom, if ever, eaten in this country; but we
can give our testimony to the good taste of the Sicilians,
who reckon them, when fried, among their most deli-
cious fishes. Among the Canthileptes there are only the
gurnards which are held in any esteem, except by the poor ;
for they are in general somewhat coarse. The whole
of the gobies and blennies, on the other hand, are much
too small for cooking, except in messes for the poorer
people in Italy, where they are found in abundance. It
is very remarkable that all the most esteemed fish for
the table, in the order before us, should belong only to
its two typical divisions, hereafter characterised under
the names of Macroleptes and Microleptes ; the first
including the perches, the second the mackerel: in
none of the aberrant tribes are there any species of im-
portance as food, either in point of numbers, size, or

* The fishes of the genus Synanchia, which represent the Chironectida,
are said to be as disgusting for food, as they are in their aspect.

BS

9) CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

flavour, except indeed the lances (Ammodytes), already
spoken of. The fisheries of the tunny and sword-fish
are as important to the South of Europe as that of the
herrings and cods are to the northern countries: the
capture of the mackerel, also, employs a large number of
men, and a considerable amount of capital; and the
abundant supply thus brought to market gives a cheap
and wholesome food to thousands. With these excep-
tions, however, the present order must yield, in point of
absolute utility, to that of the soft-rayed tribes, where
the salmon, cod, herring, and pilchard fisheries probably
supply food to one fifth of the habitable globe.

(4.) There is nothing peculiar in the geographic dis-
tribution of this class, when viewed collectively, for the
different tribes occur in all seas, and in all latitudes ;
nevertheless, when we descend to particulars, we shall
find that a marked distinction is often presented between
those which respectively inhabit temperate, tropical,
or arctic latitudes. With the exception of a very few
genera, the whole are strictly marine fishes, whereas
the largest proportion of the soft-rayed order are flu-
viatile: there is reason to believe, also, that the two
are further marked by this peculiarity, that while there
are many of the soft-rayed order which feed upon vege-
tables, the whole of the present division are entirely
carnivorous. As these are the only general observations
which can be applied to a group so much diversified
as that now before us, we shall at once proceed to cha-
racterise its component parts.

(5.) We arrange this most extensive order under five
primary divisions or tribes, to which we give the following
names and characters: —1. The Macronepres, which
include the perches, the chetodons, and numerous
other groups, having the gills, on one or more parts,
armed with spines or prickles ; the scales comparatively
large, well defined, and almost always smooth; while
the bones of the head, and all the fins, are in an ordi-
nary state of development.—2. The Micro.epres, or
small-scaled tribe, at the head of which stand the two

PRIMARY DIVISIONS. ve

great families of Scomberide and Zeide@, or the mackerel
and dories. These, in contra-distinction to the last, have
the scales in general remarkably small—often, indeed,
almost invisible: the bones of the head and gills are of
the ordinary structure ; but the latter are rarely, if ever,
defended by spines: the body is smooth, but the back
is often armed with prickles, and the dorsal fins are
sometimes singularly developed.— 3. The Gymnetres,
represented by the genus Gymnetrus of Bloch, includes
also that of Cepola, and all those which have been aptly
denominated riband-fishes, from the excessive thinness
and disproportionate length of their bodies: like the last
tribe, the scales are very small, often imperceptible, and
the whole structure altogether peculiar.—4. The Can-
THILEPTES, or mailed cheeks (called by Cuvier Bucce
Loricate), have the bones of the head greatly de-
veloped, and generally terminating in large spines: the
scales are small in the typical examples, and rough or
prickly: the pectoral fins highly developed, and the
gill opening much contracted. —5th, and lastly, come
the Buennipzs, or blennies, known at once by the
flexibility of their dorsal rays, the slimy nature of
their bodies, the peculiar forms assumed by the ven-
tral fins, and, lastly, the viviparous nature of their
generation.

(6.) The affinities by which the foregoing tribes are
connected into one great circular group, will be enlarged
upon when we come to treat of each in detail. It is
easy for the ichthyologist to perceive that the two first
—the Macroleptes and the Microleptes— comprehend
the most highly organised fishes in existence, and that
they consequently become the typical tribes. The three
others, far less numerous in species, will therefore be
aberrant: they show, indeed, enough of the typical
characters of the order to make us include them therein;
but in other respects they partake so much of the pecu-
liarities belonging to other tribes, that we plainly per-
ceive they only form connecting links between the pri-

B 4

8 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

mary series into which the whole class has been distri-
buted.

(7.) That the tribes we have just enumerated show
a marked analogical resemblance to those which compose
the Malacopteryges, or soft-rayed order, will be abun-

dantly evident when we come to place the two series in

juxtaposition, as in the following table : —

Analogies of the AcANTHOPTERYGIoUS and the Mata-
cOPTERYGIoUS Orders.

Tribes of the Tribes of the

Acanthopteryges. Analogical Characters. Malacopteryges.
Body lengthened, ovate, cover-
MacroLepreEs. ed with distinct scales; dor-¢ Saxsoxtps.
sal fins two.
Body short, compressed, broad ;
MicROLEPTES. scales very small; dorsal fins > PLEURONECTIDZ.
one.

Body long; seales minute, hid
GYMETRES.

under the skin; ventral GADIDE.
sometimes wanting.

Head loricated, the bones high-

CANTHILEPTES. ly developed; scales often ¢ SILURIDZ.
spinous.

Small ; dorsal rays soft; vivipa-
rous,

BLENNIDES. } CoBITID.

A detailed illustration of these comparisons, which we
shall now enter upon, will be of much interest to the
experienced zoologist, and will give the student a further
insight into the several peculiarities of the groups thus
brought together. We have shown, in a former volume,
that the salmon tribe are the most perfectly organised
of the soft-rayed division of osseous fishes ; and Cuvier’s
opinion, that the Percide (the types of the Macroleptes)
should be placed at the head of the spine-rayed order, is
confirmed in its correctness by the result of our researches,
In these two groups, typical of their respective orders, we
find those genera which are most distinguished for possess-
ing two dorsal fins——witness the whole of the Salmonide,

ANALOGIES OF THE ORDER. Gg

or salmons, and the greater part of the true perches. The
shape of both these groups is that of a long oval, mode-
rately thick, without any extraordinary development of
any one part or member. These characters, however,
do not apply to the two next groups, namely, the Micro-
leptes and the Pleuronectide: here the scales are inva-
riably very small, and often excessively minute. When
we consider the shape of the Zeide, or dories (one of
the types of the Microleptes), we may justly pronounce
them the flat fish of the acanthopterygious order ; both
are short and excessively broad fish; both have the
scales very minute; and both stand as the sub-typical
divisions of their respective orders. The Zeide, in
fact, are the shortest and most compressed fish of the
Microleptes, just as the Pleuronectide are of the Mala-
copteryges. Passing from these, we come to the Gym-
netres, or riband-fish, which stand opposite, in our
table, to the Gadide, or cods. ‘That these two groups
are not only analogous, but actually pass into each
other, is completely proved on looking to the genera
Cepola and Ophidium in the first, and to Physis and
Raniceps in the second. In both we find the dorsal fin
excessively long, composed of numerous slender rays;
and the ventrals singularly varied, by being either very
small and filiform, or altogether wanting: the scales
likewise are minute, scarcely perceptible, and seem im-
bedded in the common skin of the body, which, from
being generally extended over the dorsals, renders those
fins very thick. Here, likewise, the spiny rays of the
two former tribes disappear, and are exchanged for
others, which, if not flexible, as in Ammodytes, Ophi-
dium, Cepola, and all the Gadide, are always very
slender and brittle. The Gymnetres, in fact, have lost
the distinguishing character of the Acanthopteryges, and
thus become as truly soft-rayed fishes as any of the
Gadidea. The resemblance between the Canthileptes
and the Siluride is perhaps stronger than that of any
two groups in the whole table: both are the only fa-
milies where the head and cheeks are covered with bony

10 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

plates ; or, in other words, they are more or less mailed:
in both do we find instances where the first dorsal ray
is not only spinous, but armed with prickles on its ante-
rior edge: in both the eyes are small, and placed close
to each other, towards the top of the head ; and in both
is its inferior surface considerably flattened: the analogy,
in fact, cannot be Stronger; so that, whatever dispo-
sition may be made hereafter of the other groups, no
arrangement which does not preserve this most beautiful
relation of the Canthileptes to the Siluride, can possibly
be natural. We look to this, therefore, as the strongest
collateral proof of the general correctness of our arrange-
ment, because this arrangement is founded upon rela-
tions of affinity ; that is, by tracing the series of groups
in all their details: and yet, after having done so, we
find that this series of affinity brings to light another
series of analogy, even more beautifully harmonious than
the first, inasmuch as it adds another instance to that
general system of representation which pervades the
whole of these vertebrated groups contained in our
former volumes. As we shall have occasion, hereafter,
to illustrate this part of our present exposition in more
detail, we may pass on to the relations between the
Blennide and the Cobitide, two singular groups of small-
sized fishes, remarkable for being altogether viviparous,
and in having the branchial aperture very much con-
tracted, although not sufficiently so as to constitute them
spiraculated fishes, like the eels. That the blennies
and gobies, of all the acanthopterygious order, make
the nearest approach to the eels, is sufficiently evident
when we look to the Anarrhicas, where the ventral fins
disappear, and the dorsal, anal, and caudal fins are united:
and yet M. Cuvier very justly observes, that these eel-
like fishes may be called blennies without ventrals. The
loaches, again, are so closely allied to the Salmonide, by
means of the carp (Cyprinine), that Cuvier places them
in the same family; from which, however, they differ
most essentially, in being viviparous. We revert to
these relations of affinity, because the absolute connec-

ANALOGIES OF THE ORDER. 11

tion between the Cobitide and the Siluride remains to
be discovered: they certainly, however, appear to have
no immediate connection with the Esocine, or pikes,
although such is the station assigned to them in the
Régne Animal.

(8.) It is almost unnecessary in this place to compare
the tribes of the Acanthopteryges with the orders of the
whole class, because, as these latter have already been
traced in the divisions of the Malacopteryges, it ne-
cessarily follows from the results in our last table, that
the tribes of the present order have precisely the same
relations. We shall, however, place them before the
reader in a distinct table, not only because he will thus
have them immediately beneath his eye, but because
some very remarkable similarities, not yet alluded to,
will be elicited by the comparison.

Analogies of the AcantuorTEeRyess to the Orders of

Fishes.

Tribes. Analogies. Orders.
MACROLEPTES. peste: eS OF Gneke *- } AcantnopreRyces,
MIcroLepteEs. Sub-typical. Scales in general small. MALACOPTERYGES.
GYMNETRES. f Body patr fue Be AES: 2 t APODES.
CANTHILEPTES. Ve rece ce Sea } PLECTOGNATHES.

Rays of the fins flexible ; head
BLENNIDES. f depressed ; viviparous.

i CARTILAGINES.

The typical and sub-typical groups in these columns
need not detain us, for it bas already been seen that
they constitute the two most perfect divisions in each :
we shall therefore merely glance at the three last, or
the aberrant divisions. The whole of the Gymnetres,
or riband-fish, may be called the eels of the spine-rayed
order ; for although, as their name implies, they are
compressed instead of cylindrical, yet the excessive
length and slenderness of their bodies, their long dorsal
fins, and the freauent absence of the yentrals (as in the

\
12 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES,

genera Lepidotus, Trichiurus, Ammodytes, Ophidium,
&c.), all conspire to evince their analogy to the apodal
order. The most hideous fishes in creation are the
Scorpenine (as the genera Synancia, Pelor, &c.), and
the Chironectes, or frog-fish, the first being part of the
typical Canthileptes, and the latter of the Plectognathes ;
while, if we wish to see this analogy more conspi-
cuously worked out, we have only to look to the mailed
groups of the Triglide in one, and the Balistide in
the other. Lastly, we have the flexible rays of the
fins, and the viviparous nature of the sharks, represented
in the Blennides, —characters which are not found in any
other of the typical osseous fishes.

(9.) In placing these analogies before the reader in.
the present stage of our inquiry, we have anticipated the
results which come out of the subsequent exposition of
the series of atinity. We hope, therefore, he will
understand this, and not suppose, as some of our young
disciples have done, that in this and other of our tables,
those groups are put opposite each other which have
the greatest similitude, without a due regard to the
order in which the divisions of each column follow in
the order of affinity. This is so far from being the
case, that each of these groups have been previously
analysed almost down to the sub-generic types of form ;
and this will be rendered apparent not only in the
following chapters, but much more so in the scientific
arrangement of the class at the end of the volume.

13

CHAP. II.

ON THE MACROLEPTES, OR TYPICAL TRIBE OF THE ORDER OP
SPINE-RAYED FISHES.

(10.) We commence with the typical group. When it
is considered that this vast order includes more than all
the other divisions of the class put together, it becomes
obvious that our space will only permit a very partial
illustration of their relations, in addition to the ample
details which will be found in our general arrange-
ment of the class in another portion of the volume ;
and, indeed, we shall be obliged, in some instances, to
give no more than analogical tables of several important
groups. The labour bestowed, however, upon the
natural arrangement of the whole, will, we hope, com-
pensate for this necessary brevity. We have found
this tribe, in fact, the most difficult to analyse, next to
the Squalide, of any in the entire class. Cuvier has
confessed this, and no better authority can be quoted
in support of our own opinion than that of so eminent
an ichthyologist. It is almost needless to say, that for
many years the natural arrangement of these groups
have engaged much of our attention, because that will
be apparent in the numerous genera and sub-genera now
first characterised, no less than in the analogical tables
which are so thickly scattered throughout this volume.
It is in these comparisons that, as we have been assured,
SO many of our readers, ignorant of systematic zoology,
feel interested ; nor can we feel any surprise that
general views are more interesting to such persons than
those dry technicalities with which the naturalist is

14 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

alone interested: we only regret, that having to adapt
~ our volumes to both classes of readers, we cannot give
more to the one and less to the other, without an
infringement of that plan upon which the Cabinet of
Natural History was originally formed. That all the
laws of animal variation which have been shown to
pervade the classes of quadrupeds and birds, are equally
apparent in that of fishes, will, however, be abundantly
proved: indeed, so far as our own opinion is con-
cerned, we think they are more manifested in this little
known class of animals than -in any other of the
vertebrated circle.

(11.) Having already stated the general characters by
which we distinguish the tribes, we may at once take a
rapid survey of the minor divisions, or what appear to
be the natural families of the Macroleptes. The first
of these are the Percide, or perches, where the form
is oval-oblong : the plates of the operculum, or gills, are
armed with minute serrated teeth or distinct spimes:-
the jaws are without grinding teeth ; the fins almost
always destitute of scales ; and the dorsal either double
or deeply cleft in the middle.—2. The Chetodonide,
or chetodons, where the body is short and broad ; the
fins generally covered for one half of their breadth
with small scales; the dorsal fin usually single; and
the jaws often provided both with bristle-like teeth
and with grinding teeth. These two constitute the
typical families; they comprise a great number of
minor variations, and a vast assemblage of species. In
the three aberrant types we arrange, 1, the Mugillide,
or mullets, where the head is very small, greatly de-
pressed on the crown ; the body nearly cylindrical ; and
the snout or muzzle projecting beyond a little mouth,
which is placed beneath.—2. The Mullide, or sur-
mullets, whose head is large, high, and much com-
pressed ; the eyes placed close together near the crown ;
and the under jaw furnished with barbels.—3. The
Spirobranchide, whose body, in comparison to the tail, is

FAMILIES OF THE MACROLEPTES. 15

excessively short, so that the vent is close to the pec-
toral fin. This peculiarity, joined to a very long
ventral, assimilates them to the apodal order. Each of
these divisions are represented by the following well-
known fishes: —the common perch ; the chetodon ; the
common grey mullet; the surmullet; and the Ophio-
cephalus. *

(12.) The above families appear to form a circular
group, which may be traced in the following manner.
Commencing with the Percide with spined opercula,
we pass through Holocentrus to Percis, —a singular
genus, which, by its fleshy lips and nearly smooth gills,
prepares us for the Labride, which thus connect the
Percide and the Chetodonide. By means of Clepticus
and Gerres, we pass to Chetodon and Holocanthus, the
two most perfect groups of their family. Diplerodon and
Ephippus lead us to the Scienine ; and these, again, to
the Sparide. Many of these latter genera show an evi-
dent affinity to the mullets : in this small family we also
include the genus Polynemus, which, in all but its pec-
toral processes, is but a slight modification of the form
of Mugil. The surmullets (Mullus) appear to follow
these ; and we again return to the Percide by means of the
Spirobranchide, where the genera Datnia, Helotes, and Pe-
lates of Cuvier, blend into the perches in the most gradual
manner. Before exhibiting the analogies which this great
circle presents to others, we shall take a short survey of
each of the families; the scientific or technical details
of which will be found at large in the systematic arrange-
ment.

(13.) The Percide, or perches, is the only group in
this tribe which contains species inhabiting fresh waters,
of which the common perch is a well-known example ;
the great majority being marine: with a very few excep-
tions, they are all oblong fishes, having the membranes
of their fins sub-transparent, and destitute of scales to-.
wards the base. In all these characters they differ essen-
tially from the next family, or the Chetodonide, whose

16 ' CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

body is short and broad: their most essential distinction,
however, from these latter (which are much diversified
in the aberrant examples) is to be found in the finely
crenated margin of the operculum, and the isolated
spines upon the pre-opercule : sometimes both these cha-
racters exist in the same genus ; while in others there
is only one. The teeth are variable; but they are
generally small, sharp, and detached ; usually situated
not only in the jaws, but also on the vomer and palatine
bones: the ventral fins are always perfect, of ordinary
dimensions and structure ; and they are placed under the
pectorals. There is nothing, in short, in the develop-
ment of any part of these fishes, which gives a prepon-
derance of power to any one part, and a corresponding
weakness or diminution to another. They are perfectly-
shaped fishes, with the two dorsal fins either very dis- .
tinct, or slightly connected. The number of rays in the
gill membrane is generally seven ; but this character, to
which so much importance has been attached, we con-
sider as of a very secondary nature. We arrange the
whole of this group under five sub-families; the names
of which, as usual, are taken from the genera which
appear to be the types; viz. —1. Percine ; 2. Sera-
nine; 3. Percophine; 4. Holocentrine; and 5. Helo-
tine. We shall only notice the genera of the first of
these, as that will be sufficient to give the reader an in-
sight into the principles of arrangement, according to
the natural affinities, which have guided us in all the
others.

(14.) The Percine, or true perches, have the two
dorsal fins generally separated: the membrane which
connects the rays is semi-transparent, and slightly, if at
all, coloured, as in the beautiful group which next suc-
ceeds, namely, the Serranine. The form of the body
in the perches is oblong; the scales comparatively large,
but without extending over the dorsal fins: the pectorals
and ventrals are obtuse, and somewhat rounded ; the
mouth large, and furnished with short, small, and

FAMILIES OF THE MACROLEPTES. 17

crowded teeth ; but without any canines, or larger teeth
on the sides. The leading divisions or genera of this
group appear to be the following. The most typical, which
is that of Perca, has all the characters, strictly so termed,
which we have just detailed; with only such slight
variations in the sub-genera, as serve to indicate the
primary types of the class which they are intended to
represent: thusin Lates C. the tail or caudal finis rounded,
although in every other respect it is a true Perca. In
Diplopteron the body is so broad, and the head so high,
that it might be mistaken for a chetodon: the pectoral
and caudal fins are rounaed ; but the ventral is long and
pointed. This sub-genus has an evident relation to
Pentaceros, in the next sub-family. In Lucioperca, as
the name implies, we see a perch assuming the aspect of
a pike; so that, even in the range ofa single genus, such
' strong resemblances of analogy force themselves on cur
attention, that we hesitate not to believe their real
import.

(15.) The genus Enoplosus follows that of Perca. It
is perhaps one of the most extraordinary in the whole
- of this family, and is at present represented only by a
single species of the Australian seas, first made known
by White *: it may be questioned, however, whether
that described and figured by Cuvier is not, in reality,
a different species. All writers before Cuvier had
placed it with the chetedons, which it exactly resembles
in its broad and short body, small mouth, and delicate
teeth ; yet the fins are naked, the cheek bones spined,
and it possesses all the other characters of the true
perches. Now here is as perfect an instance of repre-
sentation as can possibiy be exhibited ;— an instance, in
fact, which will come home to the comprehension of
every one who compares its figure with that of a true
chetodon: such facts as these (and they start before us
at every step of our progress) carry immediate convic-
tion to every unprejudiced mind.

* Yoyage to New South Wales, pl. 59. f. 1. Chetodon armatus Shaw.
VOL. II. ‘i Cc

18 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES,

(16.) The third genus of the Percine is represented
by such fish as the Aspro of Cuvier, where the form is
more slender and elongated than in the true perch, the
head very much depressed, and the muzzle decidedly
advanced beyond the under jaw. It is easy to recog-
nise, in this form, a representation of the cartilaginous
type, and of the Mugilide: the ventral fins are much
developed, and areicnger than the pectorals,—a structure
which also reminds us of the Gobiane, or gobies. The
fourth genus is of the chironectiform type, and is ad-
mirably represented by Huro. Its very wide mouth
opens in an obliquely vertical direction ; the under jaw
is longest; and the first dorsal fin, as in Uranoscopus
and Truchinus (also chironeetiform types), is very smail.
The last generic group we place in this sub-family is
composed of Pomatomus and Apogon,—pboth remarkable
for their excessively large eyes and thick head: the
scales are particularly large, and very deciduous: in both
the teeth are minute and velvety ; and both appear con-
fined to the Mediterranean and Red Seas. It will be
observed, that in Apogon the ventral fin, like that of
Ambassus (which seems the chironectiform type of this
genus), is before the pectoral, whereas in Pomatomus it
is beneath. It is therefore under the belief that Am-
' bassus connects Huro with Apogon, that we have placed
it in the present group; while the entire structure of
the sub-genus Cheilodipterus so beautifully unites those
of Apogon and Lucioperca, that we are almost at a loss
to determine into which of the genera it enters. We
thus return to the genus from whence we commenced ;
and we find the sub-family of Percine constitutes a
circle, of which the following table expresses the com-
ponent parts and the analogies :—

Analogies of the Percinz, or Typical Perches.

Genera of the - Families of the
PERCINE. Analogies. MACROLEPTES.
FPerca. Body oblong ; mouth large. PERCIDE.

poreaa short, broad ; mouth very

small i CHETODONIDZ.

Enopizsus.

PERCINE AND SERRANINZ. 19

Muzzle broad and advanced;
Aspro. f mouth small, placed beneath. } MuciLipz.
: Head deep, broad; eyes eg,
Huro. Rae ctowiit : MULLIDE.
Belly very short; tail Bile
Apogon. scales large. 2 ? § SPIROBRANCHID.

In regard to the analogy between Huro and Mullus, it -
can only be rendered equally clear with the others by
looking to the other types, of which both are diversified
representatives: thus, if we compared the above se-
ries of genera with the orders of fishes, Huro would
come in precisely opposite the Plectognathes, wherein
we have the frog-fish, whose mouth is formed cn the
same general plan. The whole of the other analogies
are so clear, and they follow each other so harmoni-
ously, that we need not enter into any further explana
tion of them.

(17.) Such are the principles upon which we have
analysed and arranged nearly the whole of the immense
tribe of the Acanthopteryges, or spiny-finned fishes ; and
were we not straitened for space, we should be able to
lay before the reader similar results to those we have just
detailed, in almost every group, down to the succession
of the sub-genera. Every professed ichthyologist, in--
deed, will be able to do this himself; for as the differ-
ent groups and types are all placed in our systematic
arrangement in conformity with these principles, so,
upon comparing their contents, and studying the prin-
cipie of variation, he will be at no loss to discover all
the analogical resemblances we have just seen, as ex-
hibited in the typical perches: they are, in fact, but a
repetition of the very same types differently modified :
our notices, therefore, of the remaining groups of this
tribe must be more than usually brief.

(18.) The Serraning is the second, or sub-typical,
division of the Percide ; even more numerous in species,
and far more beautiful in their colours. They are all
marine, abounding in the seas of warm latitudes, but
very rarely straying so far north as Britain: only one

c 2

20 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

example, indeed, of the Serranus cabrilia, common in
Sicily, has hitherto been found in Cornwall. Their
colours are very beautiful, being generally varied with
dark bands and bright spots. Their mest obvious dis-
tinction from the perches is in having but a single dorsal
fin; and most have a canine tooth on each side. In
- the typical genus Serranus we have succeeded, as we
believe, in determining all the five sub-genera. So
beautifully, indeed, do the contents of this sub-family
represent those of the last, that it might almost be said
every species finds its prototype. If we merely place
the genera of the two groups together, their analogies
are most complete.

Analogies of the Percinz and the SkRRANIN2.

Genera of Genera of the

PERCIN2. Analogies. SERRANUWE.
Body oblong, or ovate; noe aan
PERCA. horizontal, large. SERRANUS.
PR ; .
ENOPLOSUS. ET eS DIRE: mouth ? PeytaceRos.
small.
£ Muzzle broad, projecting ie _
ASPRO, the lower jaw. ACERINA.
3 Mouth sub-vertical, large ; low-
Hivro. er jaw longest. i GRYSTES.
Tail much developed; eyes ey is
APOGON. markably large. ETELIS.

(19.) Again, on looking to the sub-genera of the two
typical divisions, Perca and Serranus, the analogies are
no less extraordinary.

Sub-genera of the

Sub-genera of the
genus SERRANUS.

genus PERCA. Analogies.

Perca Cuv. ee es typical; ne Serranus Cuv.
Lates Cuv. Body broad; caudal fin rounded. Chromileptes Sw.
Centropomus Cuy. Anal spines very large Plectropoma Cuv.
Niphon Cur. Lower jaw considerably longest. Cynichthys Sw.

i] greatly forked; eyes pale: Variola Sw.

Pun . Ta
Luctoperca Cuv. ; large.

HELOCENTRIN ZA. yal

Leaving these, we pass on to the three aberrant sub-
families of the perches, viz. the Percophine, the Holo-
centring, and the Helotine, in which few species, com-
paratively, are contained. The first are remarkable for
their elongated shape, and for having, unlike all the
other perches, the ventral fins placed almost always be-
fore the pectorals. In their pointed head and thickened

lips (fig. 1.) they so much

; __ resemble the Labride, that
’ we are left in no doubt as
- to the means by which that
} charming family is cen-
nected to the perches. In
the large, vertically cleft
mouth of Priacanthus we
have a repetition of the chironectiform type — while by
Centropristis we immediately enter into the next sub-
family.

(20.) The Holocentrine, or mailed-perches, are a
small but most beautiful group of fishes ; the greater
number of the species, and most of the typical, being of
different shades of red, from a splendid crimson to a
golden yellow. Many types scattered in other groups
we have here brought together, and we suspect that se-
veral others naturally belong to this division. They are
all covered with hard and generally serrated scales; while,
in the pre-eminent types (as Trachichthys, Monocenirus,
and Hoplostethus), the body is as completely mailed as in
the loricated silures ( Loricarine). The true Anthias of
the ancients (Serranus Anthias Cuv.) connects these
fishes with Centropristis ; while that most singular little
fish, the Oriosoma of Cuvier, shows us the counterpart
of Huro, Grystes, and all the other oblique-mouthed
chironectiform types. Beryx, with its enormous eyes,
finds its prototype in Apogon; so that we have precisely
the same circularsuccession, and the same modified forms,
as in the Percine and the Serranine. Nearly all these

are fishes of tropical climates, and not even one can be
c 3

22 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

cited as a native example. The whole form a group re-
presenting the Canthileptes, the Siluride, the Plecto-
gnuthes, and the tortoises, or chelonian reptiles.

(21.) The last sub-family of the Helotine, although
small and unattractive in appearance, is one of the most
singularly interesting groups in the whole family. Cuvier
has said of these, that “‘they constitute a group formed, as
it were, to make naturalists despair, by showing how Na-.
ture laughs at what we deem characteristic combinations.
The genera Therapon, Datnia, Pelates, and Helotes, pos-
sessing a multitude of mutual relations, as well interior
as exterior, sufficient to forbid their distant separation,
and bearing a great resemblance to the entire percoid
tamily, at the same time combine species furnished with
palatine teeth, along with other species which seem to
be constantly deprived of these organs ; they also possess
close-set teeth in the jaws, and dentations on the subor-
bital, the pre-opercules, and not unfrequently on the
shoulder bone, while none have more than six branchial
rays: no scales are visible on the cranium, muzzle, or
maxille ; the dorsal spines are folded back into a groove
ot the back, and the swimming bladder is constantly
divided by a restriction into two distinct sacks, as in
Cyprinus, Choracinus, and Myripristis.” We have given
this passage entire, that we may quote it in support of
our own arrangement. In regard to the facets thus elicited
no difference of opinion can arise ; but our inferences
are totally different from those of the learned author: the
very circumstance of these fishes not exhibiting in all
instances the typical character, as to teeth, of the perches,
clearly shows that they stand at the confines of the fa-
mily ; while the resemblance they bear — according to
Cuvier's own showing — to Myripristis, and con-
sequently to the Holocentrine in general, as clearly
shows, in our opinion, that they are as equally related to
them. So far, therefore, from these genera exciting our
‘* despair”’ at their seemingly discordant characters, we
should have been utterly at a loss to complete the circle
of the Percide without them ; for none but these — by

HELOTINEZ AND CHAZTODONID. ks)

connecting the Holocentrine with the Percide— would
bring us back again to the last; or,in other words, would
complete the circle which the above remarks of Cuvier
place beyond doubt. Nature, indeed, will ever laugh,
as it were, at our attempts to circumscribe her groups
by absolute characters of our own invention ; but she
almost invariably points out her own course, if we are:
sufficiently humble and unprejudiced to follow it.
The external analogies of the
Helotine are no less interest-
_ ing than their affinities: they
* obviously represent the Spa-
ride in this family, and give us
also a beautiful representation
of Gerris Plumierii (fig. 2.)
and its allies; so clese, in-
deed, in external form, that
js) the similitude cannot possibly

\¢) be greater : this will be at once
‘(/ apparent from the outlines
here given of the heads of the
genera Datnia (a), and Gerris
(6). Having now closed the
circle of the Percide, we proceed to the next, or sub-
typical family.

(22.) The Cuzroponip#, or chetodons, are not
only the most beautiful of the spine-backed order, but
of the whole class of fishes. With the exception of the
green and richly coloured Labrine, nearly the whole,
and certainly all the typical groups, are corfined to the
warm latitudes of the tropics, and the shores and islands
washed by the great Pacific Ocean. None of them are
large fishes, while all appear to be nutritious and savoury
food. The family is more numerous even than that of
the perches, and contains such an immense assembly of
greatly diversified groups, that only a few characters are
applicable to the whole. From the perches, however,
they are chiefly distinguished by the pre-operculum not

c 4

24, CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

being serrated or toothed ; by the operculum itself being
rarely armed with prickles; and by the general small-
ness of their mouth: the whole of them inhabit the sea,
and only the Labrine and the Sparine extend their
range to northern latitudes. We arrange the whole under
five great sub-families, each represented by the follow-
ing Linnean genera: Chetodon, Sciena, Sparus, Scarus,
and Labrus. With the exception of the second and
third, these groups have undergone a most laborious -
analysis, the result of which will be found in our sys-
tematic arrangement: a few general remarks upon each
is all that our space will allow us to insert in this part
of our volume.

(23.) For the Labrine we have been prepared by
the last division of the perches, where, as in Percis, the
mouth is small, the body fusiform, and the lips fleshy :
this latter character, in fact, is the most peculiar of all
others belonging to these fishes, all of which have the
mouth small, the lips very thick, and the jaws,
especially at their tips, furnished with sharp conic
teeth: the dorsal fin is always single, and the spiny
rays are always shorter than those which are soft, —a
proportion directly the reverse of that which is pre-
valent among the perches. The general colour of
these elegant-shaped fishes is green, varied on the head,
body, and fins, with stripes of the richest colours, but
chiefly blue, purple, or red. Several of these are found in
the British seas, and are the different species of wrasse,
figured by Mr. Yarrell (vol.i. p. 279300). Insome of
the minor groups, the pre-opercule is finely toothed, but
there are no prickles on the operculum. In this family,
we have defined, for the first time, many sub-genera,
exhibiting the different types of form, particularly
among the naked-headed wrasses, forming the genus
Julis, one of the most lovely groups in the whole of this
sub-family. The only species of this latter group that
has recently been detected as a wanderer to our western
coast, is the Julis Mediterrana of Risso (fig. 3.).

DS
oy 7

CHATODONIDA AND LABRINA.

\\} n
CPN LAREN Tier
AAU TM
Sy SAAR

we > NY A
Na

(24.) The true Chetodonine, or typical chetodons
constitute the perfection of the whole. They are
short, broad, and almost orbicular fishes, much com-
pressed, with a small head, and a still smaller mouth:
the teeth are excessively fine, and resemble slender
bristles, from whence their name has been derived: the
dorsal fin is always single ; and both that and the anal is
always covered, more or less, with small scales, con-
tinued in a regular series from those on the body. In
many of the sub-genera, particularly such as are highly
typical, these scales extend almost to the edge of the
fin, but they generally reach to cne half, or two thirds,
of its breadth. Of the beauty of these fishes, no pen
or pencil can give an adequate idea: the body is gene-
rally of a silvery white, tinged with rose or yellow,
upon which are delicate lines of vivid colours, relieved
by ocellated spots and dark bands across the body and
fins: they are particularly numerous in the Indian and
Pacific Oceans, keeping near the shore or coral reefs ;
but not one is found so far north as the Mediterranean.
Some are well known to possess the extraordinary
power of shooting at insects with a drop of water
ejected suddenly from their mouth, — a circumstance
which appears altogether unique in this, or, indeed, in
any other class of animals: some of the aberrant forms,
again, present a most singular elongation of the ventral
fins, and even of the dorsal and anal, so as to render
them complete prototypes of the Zeine, or Dories in
the tribe of Scomberidg, or mackerels.

96 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

(25.) The Scrzx1v 2 succeeds the chetodons in most
systems ; and they appear intermediate between them and
the Sparing: our analysis of these two sub-families is
not yet finished, and we cannot therefore determine the
minor groups with that precision which will be found
in all the others. They have, in many respects, a
close resemblance to the perches ; but they are destitute
of palatine teeth: the back is more arched, the mouth
smaller ; the tail and caudal fin incline upwards, and the
muzzle is obtuse: some few, only, have the dorsal fin
protected at the base by scales ; so that, upon the whole,
it appears to us, that their true characters, although
understood by the eye of an experienced ichthyologist,
have never yet been determined. Some of them grow to
a tolerably large size ; but they have neither the elegance
of form of the wrasses (Labrine), or the beautiful
colours of the chetodons, except, indeed, in two or
three groups. There are a few species found in the
European seas, but the majority are exotic.

(26.) The Sparine are not only evidently connected
with the last division, but we suspect that several genera,
therein included by Cuvier, will prove to be naturally ar-
ranged in this. In these fishes the pectoral fin is always
pointed, and the caudal deeply forked : their colours are
delicate, without being rich: the body is generally silvery,
tinged with changeable hues of light blue, pink, and yel-
low: the fins, however, are always colourless, or at least
only clouded by dusky brown: the teeth often vary in
almost every species; and this has given rise to many
sub-genera, which cannot be retained ina natural arrange-
ment: some of these fishes are provided with strong
grinding or molar teeth in the palate, while others
have cutting teeth formed nearly on the same model as
those of man. The Mediterranean, and even the more
temperate seas of Europe, furnish us with many species,
but the number evidently increases as their range ap-
proaches the tropics.

(27.) The Scarine, or parrot-fish, constitute the last
and the most aberrant sub-family. Their general shape

THE SCARINE AND THE MUGILLIDZA. OT

and style of colouring assimilates them very near to the
wrasses (Labrine), but their head is thicker and their
colours even more brilliant. The scales are very large,
and always possess an unusual degree of hardness ; they
are sometimes serrated, and even assume the hexagonal
form of the plates upon the Plectognathes, or cheloni-
form fishes. All the typical genera are distinguished
by a character perfectly unique in this order: the jaws,
which are very thick, perform the office of true teeth, being
sharpened at their edges in the same manner as the ma-
jority of the Plectognathes. This similarity of the jaws to
the bill of the Psittacide, joined to the vividness of their
colouring, have caused these fishes to be named sea-
parrots or parrot-ftsh: the uses for which their powerful
jaws are designed is obviously to crush the hard cover-
ings of those marine animals, as shells and crabs, upon
which the Scaring are known to feed; such, also, are
devoured by the cheloniform order, so that the analogy
between the two is complete. The passage from these
fishes to the Labrine, by means of Xirichthys, is no less
obvious, and we thus return to the point from whence
we commenced ; each sub-family of the Chetodonide
representing those of the Percide, and consequently all
the other circular groups contained in this class.

(28.) The two next families, being aberrant, contain
little more than generic examples. The first, that of
the Mueiiim2, or mullets, are lengthened and often
cylindrical fishes, with very small mouths placed beneath
an advanced and obtuse muzzle: the dorsal fins are
very distant from each other, the teeth minute, and the
sides of the head covered with compact scales: the
crown is naked and bony. The grey mullet of our coasts
is a typical example, and most of the foreign species
are of the same hue. To these we join the genus
Polynemus, or Paradise-fish of the Anglo-Indians, re-
markable for numerous long flexible filaments placed
near the pectoral fins, completely analogous to those we
have already described in the genus T’richosoma: in one
species, these appendages are so remarkably developed

20 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

as to be nearly five times the length of the body: the
pre-opercule is serrated, but in all other parts of their
structure the Paradise-fish betray the closest affinity to
the mullets.

(29.) The Mutuina4, or surmullets, have always been
placed close to the T'viglide, or gurnards, probably on ac-
count of a certain resemblance in the physiognomy of
the two; for when we compare their structure, no two
groups can hardly be more dissimilar. In the sur-
muilets the scales are large, deciduous, and smooth ; in
the gurnards they are small, tenacious, and rough: the
head in one is compressed, in the other depressed.
Nevertheless, the distant resemblance between them is
of much importance when viewed as a relation of
analogy only ; and such we may safely pronounce it.
The surmullets, in fact; are clearly the chironectiform
type of the tribe, representing the T'riglide by their large

..- head, vertical eyes, and small
mouth ; and the Gadide by
the fleshy cirrus or barbelson
thelowerjaw(fig.4.). The
species are few, and consti-
tute two genera only. The

- surmullets, like the Hole-
centring, are nearly all of
differentshades of red, varied
with yellow stripes: it was the death of these fishes, so
common in the Mediterranean, which gave delight to
the effeminate and luxurious Romans, in the closing
years of their power.

(30.) The last, and not the least interesting, of the
aberrant families of the spine-finned order, is that of the
SPIROBRANCHIDA&, which corresponds to Cuvier’s “‘laby-
rinthiform pharyngeals.” This is perhaps the most
natural of all the groups characterised by that admir-
able naturalist; and this not merely by possessing certain
peculiarities of internal structure found in no other fishes,
but also because they are equally distinct in their exter-
nal conformation ; while they present a beautiful grada-

’

MULLIDE, 29°:

tion between the soft-rayed Blennides, and the spine-
rayed order, or the Acanthopteryges. The most important
character they possess, to use the words of our author,
“is in having a part of the superior pharyngeals divided
into small lamine, more or less numerous ; which form,
by their frill-like undulations, intercepting cells, in
which water can remain, flow upon, and moisten the
gills when the fish is on dry land.” Hence it is that
they are enabled to crawl from the rivulets and pools,
wherein they usually live, and either go to others, or hide
themselves in hollow banks, &c., most probably during
the dry season: this singular faculty was known to the.
ancients ; while the common Hindoos believe that these
fishes fall from the clouds. As we shall enter more at
large upon this subject in one of our future volumes, we
shall at present merely advert to the external characters
of these fishes: nearly all of them have the stomach
remarkably short ; and the tail, in. consequence, very
long: the ventral fins are remarkably developed ; that
is to say, not so much in size as in singularity ; for one
or two of the rays are very long and filiform, while the
rest are partially or entirely obsolete. Macropodus has
the largest caudal fin, in proportion to its size, of any
fish hithertodiscovered ; while Ophiocephalus, with a long
eel-like and cylindrical body, has all the dorsal rays
flexible, like those of the Blennides, but they are
branched. In all these characters the reader will not fail
to perceive a union of these which separately distinguish
the perches, the blennies, and the eels ; all being differ-
ently combined in a group of fish, which is related to
the two first by affinity, and to the latter by analogy.
On this theory, therefore, ali the variations in the genera
of the Spirobranchide can not only be reconciled, but
explained in the most satisfactory manner: while the
whole form a group representing the order Aropss, in
the great circle of the ACANTHOPTERYGES, and connect-
ing it to the order of Buennines. To this point, there-
fore, we shall again return, after tracing the different
tribes which intervene between the MacroiEptes and
the BLennIpes.

~

30 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

CHAP. ITI,

ON THE MICROLEPTES, OR SMALL-SCALED TRIBE OF THE
ACANTHOPTERYGIOUS FISHES.

(31.) Tue second tribe of the spine-finned order,
although very numerous, is inferior to the last, To man-
kind, however, it is of much more importance, since it
contains all those of the order before us, which form the
object of peculiar fisheries, in which respect it is ana-
logous to the Salmonide among the ground-fish. The
different species of tunny and of the mackerel are
placed at the head of this tribe, the fisheries of which, in
the Mediterranean and in Britain, employ many thousands
of people and a vast amount of capital. The structure
of these fishes, indeed, will give a tolerably good idea
of nearly all those which constitute our present di-
vision. Having already pointed out their peculiar
characters, we may at once proceed to indicate the pri-
mary groups into which they appear naturally to be
arranged. The two great typical families are the
Scomberide, or mackerels, and the Centronotide, or
spinebacks. With these we place, as aberrant, the Cory-
phenide, or dolphins, the Centriscide, or trumpet-fish,
and the Echeneide, or remoras. By far the greater
part of the species are comprised in the two first, —an
inequality which we have seen to be uniform throughout
the whole class, as well as in the great divisions of the
verteorated circle. Yet there is such an evident ten-
dency of these aberrant families to approximate to this
tribe more than to any other, that however wide the
intervals may be between some few which, on that
account, appear in this and all other systems, to be
isolated, yet we are not without valid induction for
viewing them as congeners of the more typical groups.
We shall therefore at once arrange these divisions in a
column, and point out their analogies.

ANALOGIES OF THE MICROLEPTES. 31

Analogies of the Microueptes and the OrpErs.

Tribe Analogical Characters. Orders of Fisu
MIcCROLEPTES.

: Typical ; the dorsal spines very are

SCOMBERID. strong. ACANTHOPTERYGES.
Sub-typical; dorsal spines slight-

ZEIDE. ) ly developed in one, and ob: fan scorsenvars,

solete in the other.

Body lengthened, sub-anguilli-

EcHENEID&. form : adhere to other alent OW

CENTRISCID.. Body mailed ; mouth very small. PLECTOGNATHES.

Snout very obtuse, projecting
beyond the mouth. t CaRTILAGINES.

CoryPHENIDS.
The two first represent each other by each holding
the same rank in their respective circles ; and it will
be observed that the spiny rays of the Scomberide are
much stronger than those ef the typical Zeide. The
dorsal spines, indeed, of the latter are generally incipient,
assuming the form of prickles, unconnected with a mem-
brane ; whereas, in the whole of the typical Scomberide,
the dorsal spines form as perfect an anterior fin as in
any of the whole class. The well-known power of
the remora to adhere to ships and moving objects, as the
lampreys and suckers (Cyclopteride) do to stones, &c.,
is one of those beautiful analogies which result from a
natural arrangement. No ichthyologist, indeed, would
ever think of there being any affinity, or, in other words,
any similarity of organic structure between the remora
and the lampreys. M. Cuvier seems quite aware of
this. and he merely places the genus Echeneis at the
end of the Cyclopterid@, to indicate its holding some
sort of relation to those fish. It may at first excite
surprise why the order of Apodes should only be repre-
sented in this extensive group by a single genus ; but
this ceases on looking to the cartilaginous fishes, where
we have inequalities equally great in this and in all
other arrangements of that order. Besides, it should
be remembered that we are now in one of the most
typical divisions of the class, the very nature of which

32 CLASSIFICATIGN OF FISHES.

implies that it should have as few aberrant or imper-
fectly organised types as possible; for otherwise it
would not, in one sense, be eminently typical. This
reason, by the way, is equally valid as a general ex-
planation why nearly all aberrant groups in the higher
classes of the animal creation, are so very inferior in
point of numbers to such as are typical.* Having
now shown the analogy of the Echeneide to the Apedes,
that of Centriscus to the cheloniform fishes is cbvious
to every one. The Coryphenide, or dolphins, like the
Cartilagines, or sharks, are remarkable for their blunt
head, which is very much rounded, and projects over the
mouth: in one, indeed, the head is compressed, and in
the other depressed ; but still the analogous character is
beautifully preserved ; and the great head, so prevalent
in these groups, is only the modification of the fissi-
rostral type among birds, and of the Cete ameng the
Mammalia. ‘These fishes, also, have the largest and the
most powerful fins of any others in this group, just as
the fissirostral birds have invariably the largest wings,
both indicating peculiar swiftness either in swimming
or in flying.

We may now turn to another test ; and we shall find,
by comparing the contents of this tribe with that of
the entire circle of the spiniferous order, that many
other beautiful relations will be elicited.

Analogies of the Microueptss to the ACANTHOPTERYGYS.

Families of the 2. Tribes of the
Microleptes. Analogies. Acanthopteryges.
Scomberide. Scales particularly small ; body ? 5 Microuepres.
lengthened.
Zeide. Body oval; short prickles in- 2 Marurereet

stead of dorsal spines.

j Adhere to other substances; wi
Echeneida. fins without spinous rays. ee
aaa Body covered with hard sca-
Centriscide, brous scales or plates. i CANTHILEPTES.

Body excessively compressed ;
Corypheniae, head very obtuse : fins very GYMNETRES,
long or broad.

* A striking exception, however, to this rule is presented by the order

THE SCOMBERIDZ IN GENERAL. 33

The Scomberide, or mackerel, from having the smallest
scales in the whole tribe, of course stand at the head of
the Microleptes ; while the sub-typical Zeide, on being
compared with the sub-typical Macroleptes (which are
the Chetodonide), are so strikingly alike, on a super-
ficial view, that writers of the first eminence, before
Cuvier, were perpetually confounding them ; many of
their shapes, in fact, are so much the same, that their
resemblance cannot possibly be stronger, if each is to
preserve its characteristic organisation. The Echeneide,
again, find their perfect representation among the BLen-
NIDEs, or blennies and gobies, since the funnel-shaped
ventrals of the latter possess the same adhesive power
as do the plates upon the head of the remora ; these,
be it observed, being the only sucking groups in their
respective tribes. The Centriscide find their exact
prototypes in the gurnards or CANTHILEPTEs, several of
which are covered by the same sort of rough scales or
plates: while the Coryphenide, and the Gymnetes or
riband-fish, are so alike, that we were for a long time
uncertain as to the exact point where they blend into
each other. The whole of these families form one im-
mense circular group, to the illustration of which,
although full of interest, we can only devote a few pages.

(32.) The Scomperips, typically so called, contain
the largest and the most highly flavoured of the whole
tribe. Their body is always more lengthened than
oval: their scales are very small, often imperceptible ;
and, notwithstanding the diversity of their structure,
they all present, as now arranged, the universal cha-
racter of being without any detached spines on their
backs: they are thus distinctly separated from the
next family, where this character is almost universal.
The typical divisions have two dorsal fins, the second
of which, as well as the anal, is followed by numerous
finlets, which extend at equal distances, to the tail ; they

Coleoptera among the insects, which is the most aberrant of the Ptileta,
and yet is perhaps the most numerous of all its orders.

VOL. Il. D

34 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

are very much branched, and are completely detached
_ from each other, being placed at much wider distances
apart than are the true connected rays of the adjoining
fins.* The other characters are of a secondary nature,
inasmuch as they vary in the minor divisions. The
most typical are the mackerels (Scomberine), and the
tunnies ( Thymnine), both of which have two dorsal fins ;
the former, however, is distinguished by having the
dorsal fins wide apart, while in the tunny they are close
together: the pointed upper jaw of these latter fish, and
their fleshy keel, or the carinated ridges on each side of
their tail, brings them into close connection, as Cuvier
well observes, with the sword fish (Xiphius). This group,
which forms a sub-family, is composed of the largest
fish in the whole order: they are generally found in
pairs, wandering in the warmer seas of Europe and
the tropics, but they are few in species, and thinly,
although widely dispersed; some have been captured
near fifteen feet long, and they appear to be so irritable
and pugnacious, that they frequently rush at a vessel
with such impetuosity as to drive their snout into the
timbers so far that they cannot extricate themselves, and
so perish.t There are one or two species which annually
visit the Sicilian shores, whose flesh, as we can per-
sonally testify, is most delicious ; more resembling,
when fried, a veal cutlet, than any other meat. The
sword fish have but one dorsal, yet this is often ex-
cessively high and long, while the ventral fins, which
in the tunnies are very small, now become entirely
wanting: the mackarels on the other hand follow the
tunnies, from which they also differ in wanting that
fieshy keel on the tail, seen both in the tunny and the
sword fish. From these the passage appears very gradual
to the genus Gempy/us (G. prometheus C. fig. 5.), and
this appears to lead us immediately to Alepisaurus, at

* These appendages are only found well developed, out of this family,

in Corynemus Cuy., the true situation of which may therefore admit of
some doubt.

+ M. Cuvier observes, that “a parasitical crustaceous animal penetrates
into its flesh, and maddens it to such a degree that it sometimes darts itselt
on the shore.”

THE SCOMBERID® OR MACKEREL. 35

present known only by one species. ‘This extraordinary
fish was discovered by Mr. Lowe, by whose excellent

description and figure we only know it. Two specimens
were precured by this excellent and indefatigable natu-
ralist on the coast of Madeira, the largest of which mea-
sured nearly five feet, although its body is so thin that
it has justly been compared to the Gymnetres. It isa
~truly formidable fish ; for so great was its ferocity that
it attacked the men most furiously upon being drawn
into the boat, so that they were obliged in self-defence
to kill it by repeated blows. Its discovery is of the
highest importance, not only asgiving us anew family type,
but as leading to the genus Sudis of Rafinesque, which
has also an adipose fin, and evinces an equally strong
relation of analogy to the Sphyrenine in the next
family. According to Mr. Lowe’s views, the nearest
affinity of Alepisaurus is to Lepidotus and Trichiurus.
(33.) It is in this family, and as its most aberrant
type, that we have ventured to place the genus Fistu-
laria, not, indeed, the incongruous assemblage of types
now arranged under that name, but only the Fistularia
tabaccaria of Block (pl. 387.), one of those singular
types of the tubular-mouthed fish, scattered, like Mor-
myrus, Gomphosis, Syngnathus, &c. in all the orders.
There is no observable affinity that we can trace between
Fistularia, even as now restricted, and Xiphius, or
Alepisaurus; and yet the analogy it bears to Aulostoma
is so strong, that hitherto they have even been placed in
the same division. It must be remembered, however,
that Aulostoma cannot be separated, in a natural series,
from the Gasterostine, because it is connected to them by
pn 2

36. CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

thesub-genus Spinachia, and seemsimmediately succeeded
by Mastecemblis, so that the introduction of Fistularia
among those genera would evidently interrupt and de-
stroy the graduated chain thatnow exists. Asotherreasons
will subsequently be given for thus breaking up the
family Fistularide of M. Cuvier, we shall at once pass
on to the fext family, leaving this point to be decided
by future analysis.

(34.) The Centronotide, or spine-backs, is a much
more numerous, and consequently a more diversified
group than the last: they are immediately distinguished
from them, in all their typical examples, by having the
first dorsal fin obsolete, it being represented only by a
series of short detached spines, more or less distant, and
placed before the true dorsal, which is undivided. There
are but very few exceptions to this character*, which,
added to the universally smaller size of the fishes them-
selves, and the absence (excepting in one groupT) of de-
tached finlets, similar to those of the tunny and mackerel,
will serve as strong marks of distinction between the
two families. They all possess, more or less, the natural
characters of the Scomberide, that is to say, the scales
are not much larger than the mackerel’s ; the pectoral
fin is long and falcate, the body very silvery, and the
caudal fin deeply forked or lunated. In both there is
no instance in the typical groups of the pectoral or
caudal fins being rounded: for the dory of Europe, and
the genus Capros, are sub-genera of the most aberrant
division of their own circle. Nearly all these fishes are
inhabitants of warm seas. The only tvpical examples
found with us are the scad mackerel of the sea, and the
sticklebacks of our fresh waters.

(35.) We may commence a rapid sketch of this fa-
mily by first noticing the singular genus Mastecembilis,
having an eel-shaped body and fins, but excessively

* Caranx, Seriola, Sphyrena.
+ Corynemus Cuv., which may eventually prove to belong to the true

Scomberid@ : some two or three species of Trachinus, also, have a few
finlets.

THE CENTRONOTID® AND ZEINZ. 37

compressed: its great singularity, however, consists in
the snout being prolonged, as is that of the sword fish,
considerably beyond the mouth, the tip being armed with
cartilaginous prickles. There are only a few species of
small size found in India. Notocanthus has been placed,
we think with much propriety, close to these fishes, for
both have long bodies, or rather tails, and the back
armed with a number of detached prickles. These types
evidently represent one of the sub-families, and we have
therefore called them the NotocanTHINZ.

(36.) The Zernz form the next, and a remarkably
interesting group, eminently distinguished by the rhom-
boidal, and often nearly orbicular, shape of their bodies,
their very small mouth, and the falcate shape of their
dorsal and ventrals, which gives them all the appearance
of Chetodons divested of scales. These latter appendages,
indeed, except in the genus Zeus, are so small as not to
be perceived, and appear to be hid under a soft satin-
like skin. Some of these fishes are as grotesque and
singular in their shapes as their prototypes, the Scorpenide,
but they have all one character —a deeply lunated tail,
and generally long falcate pectorals; although very broad,
they are sometimes so remarkably thin, that they are
scarcely looked on as articles of. food. The major part
were associated by the older writers with the true Zeus,
and even M. Cuvier, although he has separated them
into groups, still leaves the true dory and the Capros ©
with them. Both these genera, indeed, although not |
typical, seem to be the most aberrant division of the
whole, representing by their rough scales the gurnards,
and the other Canthileptes, in this their own circle. This
is manifested by the spiny processes on the back and
head of Zeus, and the hard ciliated scales of Capros.*
The minute spines before the dorsal fin are only appa-
rent in Apolectus and Seridermis, the latter of which is
remarkable, among other peculiarities, for the enlarge-

* We have equal scruples on the situation of Styomateus, which we have
removed to the Coryphenine, a situation which seems to be more natural
than that given to them in the Reg. Animal.

p 3

' $8 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

ment of the scales which form the laterai line, more es-
pecially towards the end of the tail, where, in some in-
stances, they become analogous to those carinated plates
so conspicuous in Caranz, and still more so in the
Gasterostide or sticklebacks, a structure which beauti-
fully illustrates the analogy of all these fishes to the
gurnards.

(37.) Leaving the Zeine by means of the genus
Equula Cuv., and some other kindred forms, we enter
among the true CenTRonoTiN@, or spine-backs, the dis-
tinguishing character of which is seen in their lengthened
fusiform body; totally different from that of the Zeine,
both as to form and thickness. Nearly all are covered
with conspicuous scales, and armed with short sharp
spines, placed before their dorsal fin, either erect or point-
ing forwards on their backs. It is here we place the genus
Siganus of Forskill (Amphicanthus of Cuv.), on account
of its possessing a recumbent spine, and from its close
resemblance to Psenes, this last conducting us to the
genus Seriola, which contains several sub-genera; as
a whole, however, it is well distinguished, by having the
dorsal spines so united as to form a second dorsal fin,
perfectly separated from the hinder one. This group is
beautifully connected to that of Centronotus (the type
of the whole sub-family), by Nomeus, which unites
most perfectly to Nauerates, aname given by Rafinesque
to the celebrated pilot fish; and one of the very few
of this author that has been adopted by Cuvier. Re- —
garding these interesting fish, it will be seen, in the
appendix, that two, if not three species, exist in the
Mediterranean, unknown to Cuvier and Valenciennes.
How far the fact is correct, of these fish being guides to
the sharks, it is really difficult, if not impossible, to de-
termine. It is contrary to all we know of nature, to
suppose that the subsistence of one animal depends upon
the guidance of another, or that every being is not
endowed with those faculties necessary for its perception
of danger, or for the procurance of its food; and yet
several anecdotes, recorded by observing naturalists, very

THE CENTRONOTINE. 39

much confirm the general belief, that the pilot-fish is
sometimes a most useful friend to the shark.

(38.) Nauecrates brings us immediately into the circle
of the genus Centronotus, distinguished at once from that
of Seriola, by having but a single dorsal fin ; the ante-
rior prickles being very short, and without any connect-
ing membrane: even in this generic group we find the
minor divisions preserve their analogy to the great types
of this order; thus in Scorpis, the fins are covered (as
in the Chetodons) with minute scales, but those of
Centronotus proper, are quite bare. Leaving these, our
next genus is Elacate, where the body is still longer and
narrower than in any of the preceding ; it is, in fact,
eel-shaped, and shows its.affinity to Sphyrena, into which
it passes, by having the lower jaw longest, the mouth wide,
and the lateral line sinuated: under this we have assem-
bled several remarkable sub-genera, possessing more or
less the same characters, and representing the contents
of the groups we have already gone through: the little
Porthmeus, for instance, has the precise shaped. head of
Elacate, and with the commencement of a second dorsal ;
while, by its close resemblance, in other respects, to our
Zonicthys, we are at once brought into the fifth and last
division, namely, Trachinus. This group includes the
horse mackarel, and all those of the same general form
and structure, which, besides possessing two dorsal fins,
have the lateral line armed with a series of large scales
or plates, each terminated in a spine, so that the lateral
line becomes mailed, and is indicated by a row of
prickles pointing backwards: this is precisely analogous
to what we see in the sticklebacks and the gurnards;
and hence we conclude that the whole of these groups are
analogous to each other. Trachinus is very numerous
in species, particularly in the Indian seas; and the flesh
of all we have met with is very fine. Of the five sub-
genera, that of Caranz is chiefly found near the tropics;
while several species of true T’rachinus (regarded as but
one by Cuvier and Valenciennes) occur in the Medi-
terranean and other European seas. We thus close the »

D 4

40 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

circle of the Centronotine, and shall now look to its.
analogies.

Analogies of the ZE1nz and the CENTRONOTINZ fo the
sub-families of the Zerwz.

Genera of the Sub-families of Genera of the

Centronotine. Analogies. the Zeide. Zeine.
Centronotus. Dorsal fin single. CENTRONOTINE. Lampris.
Sertola. Dorsal fin double. ZEINE. Platysomus.
Siganus. Mouth very small. NoTocaNTHINZE. Equula.
Trachinus. Lateral scales rough. GASTEROSTINE. Zeus.
Elacate. Dorsal single, very long. SPHYRENINE. Apolectus.

(39.) We regret that our space will not permit us to
dilate upon any other of those numerousrelations between
these groups than those we have touched upon ; and
still more, that we can only indicate, with the same
brevity, the mutual relations between the sub-genera of
one and the other, when thus arranged.

Analogies of the sub-genera of SrR10LA, CENTRONOTUS,
and EvacatTE.

Sub-genera of Sub-generaof

Sub-genera cf Asalocs
Seriola. TACO SPES.- Centronotus. —_Elacate.
Sertola Cuv. Dorsal fin entirely naked, Centronotus. Elacate.
Dorsal fin, with minute : 5
Tennodon Cv, Zoalea at the bake. i Scorpis. Chironemus.
“ Anterior dorsal fin nearly
Nomeus. f obsolete: body banded. i Naucrates. Porthmeus.
, Under jawlongest; mouth
. sub-vertical: lateral “55
Platylepis. ; line with the scales Lichia. Tetragonurus.
large. :
Psenes. F ae é kei pears Trachinotus. | Meladerma.

Perfect as are the relations of the first and second
columns, the third, or the sub-genera of E/acate, requires
another set of analogies to render them complete: we
have merely introduced them, in fact, that the ichthyolo-
gist may see how beautifully Momeus, Naucrates, and
Porthmeus represent each other. Tetragonurus also,
which has been strangely located by our predecessors,

SPHYRENINE. 4} -

is clearly no other than the mailed or cheloniform type
of Elacate, and is consequently the most aberrant of the
genus.

(40.) Having now treated, in as much detail as our
space will admit, on the two typical families of Micro-
LEPTES, we must be even more brief with the three that
are aberrant; namely, the Coryphenide, the Centris-
cide, and the Echeneide. The first, indeed, is rich in
the number and variety of its forms; but the two last
are represented only by single genera. Having worked
out all the divisions of the Coryphenide, and detailed
them very fully in our systematic arrangement, the im-
possibility of giving further details, in this place, is the
less to be regretted. The truth is, that it is utterly im-
possible, in two small volumes, to do the least justice to
ail the groups of ichthyology, since this would absolutely
require a double extension of the work. Thus strait-
ened, we have preferred enlarging upon a few groups;
and leaving the others to be worked out, from the indi-
cations here given, by the reader ; being quite assured of
this —that he can come to no other conclusion, in the
main, than we have arrived at.

(41.) The last sub-family of the Zeide is that of the
Sphyrenine, of which the well known Esox Sphyrena
of Linneus is the type. Its close affinity to Elacate
has already been mentioned ; and its resemblance to a
pike is so strong, that Linnean writers actually placed
it in the same genus. Both affinity and analogy thus
conspire to sanction us in the situation we have here
assigned to the genus Sphyrena; it is also obviously
connected to Atherina by a new genus, hereafter defined,
where we have a fish actually uniting in itself the cha-
racters of both these genera. If any further evidence was
necessary on this point, we shall find it in the remark-
able uniformity with which the great circles of the
Scomberide and the Zeide represent each other, thus : —

42 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.
W
Analogies of the Ze1pz and the ScomBERIDz.

Sub-families of ' Sub-families of the

the ScoMBERIDA. Analogies. ZEIDE.
SCOMBERINZE. Dorsal fins distinct. CENTRONOTINE.
THYMNINE. Dorsal fins united. ZEINE.
Body long, sub-anguilliform,
cylindrical ; mouth and teeth 2
ALEPISAURINE. large; eee jaw longest and SPHYRRNINE. .
pointed.
Back armed with many naked
FISTULARINE. spines before the dorsal fin ; $ GasTEROSTINE.
snout sometimes lengthened.

f Lower jaw short, the upper pro-

longed and pointed. i NOTOocANTHINE.

XIPHINE.

These analogies are so conclusive, that we apprehend
they need no amplification.

(42.) The exposition of the three last or aberrant
families, which we had written out for so many chap-
ters, must now be curtailed to as many paragraphs.
The Corypu#nip4, or the true dolphins, represent the
Gymnetres, or riband-fish, to which they also open a
passage from the Scomberide; to the latter they seem
connected by Alepisaurus in one, and Trichiurus in the
other: then follow, as sub-families, the Coryphenine,
Stromatine, Astrodermine, and the Acanthurine. These
latter are a most charming and highly elegant group,
representing the file-fishes (Balistide) and the scares
(Scaring) in a manner truly surprising: it is rich in
species, and we have therefore been able to work out,
and to characterise for the first time, nearly all the sub-
genera. Only two or three, out of the whole of this
family, have been found in the British seas; the most
familiar example being that of the sandlance (Ammo-
dytes ).

(43.) The family of Cenrriscip is represented only
by the genus Centriscus of Linneus. The whole struc-
ture, external as well as internal, of this singular group

THE CENTRISCINA AND ECHENEIDZ. 43

shows that it has nothing more in common with Fistu-
laria than it has with Gomphosis, Mormyrus, and other
long-snouted types; all of which are only represent-
ations, in fact, of the Syngnathide: the hard scales of
one type (C. scolopaz, fig. 6. a) show its analogy to the

gurnards and to Capros, while the plates on the other,
Amphisile scutatus Kl. (fig. 6. b), are exactly analogous
to those of the loricated Siluride. :

(44.) The Eceneip#, or remora-fish, we place at
the end of this tribe, as representatives of the Cyclop-
terid@, or suckers, without any fear of violating the
order of nature. In all but their singular apparatus for
adhesion, they exhibit the unequivocal characters of this
tribe, particularly in their hard and almost cartilaginous
pectoral and caudal fins: in the structure of the mouth,
and some other curious particulars, they evince a rela-
tionship to Sphryena; but, like the last group, they
stand more isolated, in this and in all other systems,
than any of the existing forms in the entire class.

(45.) We shall now assemble, and exhibit in one view,
the chief groups in each of the five great divisions of the
tribe to which this chapter has been devoted ; and then,
— having already said sufficient to enable the philosophic
ichthyologist to apply our remarks to each and all,— we
must leave their further exposition to those who may
derive pleasure in following out our theory.

44 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

ppd of the different Groups in the Tribe of
MIcROLEPTES.

Faniiice ofthe Oriersar Sub-families Sub-families Sub-families

MECROLEETES- a7SEES Soares ape Convene
ScoMBERIDZ. Matacop. - Scomberine. Centronotine. Coryphenine
ZEW. ACANTHOP. Thymnine. Zeine. Stromatine.
ECcHENEID. APODES. Xiphine. Notocanthine. Astrodermine,
CENTRISCIDE. PLECTOGNATHES. Fistularine. Gasterostina. Acanthurine.
CoRYPHZENIDS. CaRTILAGINES. Alepisaurine. Sphyrening. Trichiurine.

SAL ee ol

CHAP. IV
ON THE GYMNETRES, OR RIBAND-FISH.

(46.) Tue tribe of Gymnerres, or riband fish, al-
though vastly inferior, in point of number, to either of
the more typical divisions, is yet one of the greatest
interest, since it contains the most singular and extra-
ordinary fishes in creation. In the genera of the
Coryphenide, from which they insensibly pass, we were
in a great measure prepared to see these singular cha-
racters in their full development before us. The form
of the body, when compared to fishes better known, is
more like that of the eel, the length being in the same
proportion to the breadth; but then it is generally so
much compressed, that these creatures have acquired
the popular names of riband-fish, lath or deal fish, &c.
The body, indeed, is often not thicker, except in its
middle, than that of a sword ; and, being covered with
the richest silver, and of great length, the undulating
motion of these fishes in the sea must be resplendent
and beautiful beyond measure. But these and all the
wonders of the mighty deep, are almost hidden from
the eye of man. These meteoric fishes appear to live

THE TRIBE OF GYMNETRES. 45

in the greatest depths, and it is only at long intervals,
or after a succession of tempests, that a solitary indi-
vidual is cast up on the shore, with its delicate body
torn and mutilated by the element or by the rocks.
Such may be truly said of nearly all the genera con-
tained in this tribe, the only exceptions being those of
Cepola (fig. 7.) and Ophidium, which have a more

compact and robust organisation, and habitually frequent
the same moderate depths as the generality of edible
fish.

(47.) The Mediterranean Sea has hitherto produced
by far the largest proportion of the riband-fish, and our
discovery of some highly interesting forms so far back
as in1814 and1815, but still unknown to ichthyologists,
will not only show the excessive rarity of this tribe,
but will evince how very little we yet know of the
pelagic families, even in shores so often explored as
those of the Mediterranean. The wide distribution of
this group, which extends from the Arctic regions to
the sunny shores of India, gives us every reason to
suppose that they must be more numerous in inter-
tropical latitudes than even in the Mediterranean, so
that, much as we shall now augment the number upon
record, we believe that not one tithe have yet been
discovered. Upon the British coast, indeed, there has
been, at remote intervals, two or three individuals cast

46 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

up; but in so mutilated a condition that to this day
they are most imperfectly known. We allude to the
Gymnetrus Hawkensii, figured by Bloch, and to slight
notices of one, if not of two other and different species
upon record. Those which are more strongly constructed, —
form the aberrant groups; and of these, among the
rarest of our fishes, are the Cepola and the Ophidium ;
although both genera are common in the Mediterranean.

(48.) The annexed outline of the Xiphicthis Russellii
Sw., or the blade-fish of India, will give the reader a better

<S

WWM \
QQ
MESS

idea of the general character of these extraordinary fishes
than the most laboured anatomical description. Notwith-
standing the excessive length of the body, which reaches
to 2 feet 8 in., it is sothin that itmay well be compared to a
straight sword-blade, highly polished or burnished with
silver. The form of the body, or at least its length, varies
in the different genera ; but in all that have yet been dis-
covered, excepting one, the dorsal fin extends the whole
length of the back: this fin is often very broad, or
more properly high, and its rays are so slender and
fragile as almost to break on the slightest handling.
The head is always excessively obtuse, the profile being
obliquely vertical, so that it would seem as if the snout
had been cut off: the belly is so long, that the vent is
close to the extremity of the body, and this accounts

THE CIRCLE OF THE GYMNETRES. 47

for the general absence of the anal fin in the typica}
divisions, while in those which are aberrant, the belly
is short and the anal almost united to the caudal. The
mouth is moderate, opening in an almost vertical di-
rection, and only provided with a few small teeth.
The scales, where they exist, are very thin and trans-
parent, while the colour of the body gives the idea of
its being overlaid with silver-leaf unburnished. The
eyes are very large, and the gill opening very wide: by
this latter character we may readily distinguish the
Cepola and ophidians from the true apodal eel-shaped
fishes, which in the form of their body they so much
resemble.

(49.) The connection of this tribe to the last is ren-
dered wonderfully perfect by the genus Pteraclis in one,
and Astrodermus in the other: equally beautiful is the
passage which Ophidium opens on one hand to the Can-
thileptes, or gurnards (by means of Lepidolepris), and on
the other to the Gadide, by the genera Phycis and Rani-
ceps. That singular fish called Stylephorus is no inapt
_ representation of the Fistularida, and the other tubular-
mouthed types. Thus related, we may proceed to a
brief survey of the component parts of this tribe, whose
internal groups may be thus named and defined :—1. The
Gymnetride, where the ventral fins are either composed
of filaments ( fig. 8.), without connecting rays, or obso-
lete, or entirely wanting. 2. The T'rachypteride, having
the ventral fins perfectly formed, with connecting rays,
as in the generality of fishes. These two are the most
typical divisions, and include all those genera where the
anal fin is altogether wanting. The remainder, or aber-
rant forms, as usual, are very few. Of the Pteraclide
and the Stylephoride, we know not, at present, of more
than a single genus in each. The first (fig. 9.) has
the compressed silver-plated body of the Gymnetride,
and the fins of the dolphins; yet their excessive breadth
is beyond all parallel, for they far exceed those of As-
trodermus. Stylephorus, again, is even a still more ex-
traordinary form, bearing perfect analogy to the pipefish

48 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

(Syngnathide), as well as to Fistularia. Last of all come
the Ophidonide, having a thicker and more robust

\ structure: they are per-
fectly eel-shaped, both in
their long, slimy, and
but slightly compressed
bodies, and in the total
absence of ventral fins:
like those fishes, also,
which they thus strik-
ingly resemble, the dor-
sal and anal fins are
united, without there be-
ing any distinct caudal.
The Ophidians, however,
are immediately known
Yj from all the Anguilliform
types by their branchia, the opening of which is very
wide, while that of the Apodes is invariably contracted
to a spiracle. The species, as yet, do not exceed four or
five, and they are all rather small fishes. None of the
Gymmnetres, indeed, appear to be valuable as articles of
food. In many countries they are looked upon by the
fisherman with a somewhat superstitious feeling, and
believed to be poisonous. The specimen of the, Lophotes
Siculus, subsequently described, weighed many pounds,
and was served up at the table of the late king of Naples.
The different species of Cepole, again, are found in
abundance on the Sicilian coast, and are sold in the
markets, with other moderate-sized fishes.

(50.) The systematic analysis of this tribe will be
found elsewhere ; and we shall now exhibit the result
of this arrangement in regard to the relations which it
bears to other tribes. If its analogies to the Coryphi-
nide@, or dolphins, can be satisfactorily made out, the
experienced ichthyologist will have no difficulty in com-
paring it with all the circular groups of the class that
have been more analytically detailed.

ANALOGIES OF THE GYMNETRES. 49

Analogies of the GymNetREs and the CoRYPHENIDE.

Sub-families of the 5 Families of the
Coryphenide. Analogies. Gymuetres.

Ventral fin large, fully deve-
CoR¥PHENINE. loped, and generally longer } TRACHYPTERIDE.
than the pectoral.

Ventral fin very small nerd ooh
2D e fect, or entirely wanting. GxMNEDEsDate
Dorsal and anal fins very
ASTRODERMINE. long, and excessively broad ; > PTERACLIDE.
ventral very small.
nd of the tail armed with short
spines.

ee Caudal fin generally wanting ;
TRACHIURINE. f the tail pointed. at OPHIDONIDE.

ACANTHURINE. a i STYLEPHORIDE.

To any ichthyologists acquainted with the forms now
brought under comparison, it would be altogether super-
fluous to attempt any additional illustration in support of
four out of the five of these analogies, for nothing in_
nature can possibly be more striking. The very fact of
our being able to render the analogical characters so
definite, is, perhaps, the best proof that the two groups
are natural, for no author has ever had the idea that
these resemblances were relations of affinity. The re-
lation, however, between Stylephorus and Acanthurus is
not so striking: but then it must be remembered that
the first is only composed of one species ; so that, in fact,
we are completely ignorant of what other forms the fa-
mily might, or do, contain. Certain it is, however, that
these two have the smallest mouths in their respective
circles; and jghat the end of their tail is armed with
spines, although placed in a,different position, and of
different forms. Besides, as all the others agree. so
completely in possessing absolute characters in common,
hyper-criticism may be spared on this point. If other-
wise, and theanalogy between Stylephorus and Acanthurus
be denied, we shall fall back upon our affinities, and
then refer the objector to the Régne Animal, where he
will find Stylephorus arranged, without the least expres-
sion of doubt, among the riband fish. But let us examine

VOL. Il. E

50 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

this question a little closer ; the determination of three
new types in the Gymnetrid@, now for the first time
characterised, completes that group as a perfect circle ;
inasmuch as its turns out, on further investigation, to
contain representations not only of the primary divi-
sions of the Gymnetres, but also of the Coryphenide.
Let us therefore examine the analogies of

The GYMNETRID&, the GYMNETRES, and the CorvPHz-
NID.

Families Sub-families
ecuerargl the Analogical Characters. of the of the :
y : GYMNETRES. CORYPHINIDZ.

Typical of their re-
spective circles.

Caudal fin more or
Xiphichthes Nob. wooo EN Te inf Tete Coen

Gymnetrus Bl. t Gymnetride. Stromatine.

tral fin longer than
the pectoral.

Ventrals entirely
Nemotherus Raf. ; Reus. tal Ophidoniae, Trachiurine.
smooth.

Tail armed _ with
Gymnogaster Brun. spines ; ventral Siylephoride. Acanthurine
none.

Ventral fins very
Lophotes Giorn. small; forehead ¢Prerachdae. Astroderming.
elevated. }

We have seen how prevalent is the spiny armature of
the tail in all types representing the order Plectognathes.
Yet with all this, we could hardly have expected to have
found it in a group of such delicate fishes, and so unlike
all others, as are the Gymnetres. Nevertheless, the re-
cent light that has been cast on the Gymnogaster of
Brunnich, or the deal-fish of Mr. Yarrell, has established
this fact on the most conclusive evidence ; so that by
comparing this type with Sty/ephorus, through the Acan-
thuride, we can no longer doubt of the true course of
the two circles of the Gymnetres and the Gymnetride.

(50 a.) M. Cuvier has placed the genus Cepola along
with that of Lophotes. Now, notwithstanding the very
different structure and shape of the two forms, there

ANALOGIES OF THE GYMNETRES. 51

seems, nevertheless, some slight resemblance between
them ; though few, we apprehend, will join in the belief
of their actual affinity. It appears, however, that, on
comparing our distribution of the Gymnetride and the
Trachypteride, we find that between the genera yet
discovered of the first there is, in fact, a series of analo-
gies to those of the second ; a circumstance, we confess,
we should not ‘hhave discovered, but from a desire of
ascertaining the precise situation of Cepola, which so
beautifully connects the typical riband fish with the
more robust Ophidians. We may look, therefore, to
the analogies of the two families as pretty certain.

The GYMNETRIDZ and the TRAcCHYPTERID#.

Genera of the Genera of the

GYMNETRIDE. Analogies. TRACHYPTERIDE.
Gymnetrus Bi. cour or its rudiment hori A Argicthius Raf.
Xiphicthes Sw. aAseee as HNO ES Os NESE LATS Sit Trachypterus Gou.

Caudal fins perfect, horizontal :
Nemotherus Raf. § connecting the two groups. f Cephalepes Rat.
Gymnogaster Brun... ey * * *
© Snout short ; mouth cleft ob-

Lophotes Gio liquely * :” ventral fins perfect.

t Cepola Linn,

The imperfection of this table, in the omission of the
type which should represent Gymnogaster, is not to be
wondered at: so little attention, in fact, has been be-
stowed upon this most interesting tribe, and they are
so difficult to be determined, even in a fresh state, that
not one half of the genera or species were known even to
M. Cuvier +, who, not having seen them, almost dis-

* Cuvier.

+ In 2 note appended to the genus Gymnetrus, M. Cuvier, after quoting
numerous authors who have alluded to or described the different forms of
the Gymmetes, concludes by observing, ‘‘ All these fishes hardly differ in
species, and not in the least as to genus.” —Gr7f Cuv. pl. 210. This hasty
opinion, however, has, in part, been retracted by his subsequently adopting
one genus (Tyrachypterus), which he appears to have seen. Caution and
scepticism, in regarding the writings of others, may thus be carried beyond
all reasonable hounds, more particularly when not sanctioned by actual
knowledge of what we reject. In the present case we believe that not one
tenth of these fishes have yet been discovered. We have adopted all the
species of Rafinesque, for some, indeed, were actually communicated to
him by us in 1815,

E2

52 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

believed in their existence! We doubt not, however,
the type in question will some day be discovered, and

in the mean time, as the relation between Cepola and

Lophotes is given in Cuvier’s own words, it will be
received with that confidence and authority which ours
may not. But we must now pass to another tribe.

CHAP. Ve

ON THE CANTHILEPTES, OR SPINE-CHEEKED TRIBE.

(51.) Tue fourth tribe of the spiniferous order, whigh
we propose to distinguish by the name of CANTHILEPTEs,
from their prickly scales, corresponds in a great measure to
that denominated Joues Cuirassées, by M. Cuvier. We
seldom, if ever, wish to alter the names of large groups,
but in the present order, where the primary divisions
are so well characterised by the nature of their scales, it
appears desirable to name the present group from that
character most typical of itself, and of the numerous
representations in this class. The Canthileptes, in fact,
are the mailed fishes of the spiniferous order, just as the
Balistes are among the semicartilaginous, and’ the
Siluride in the soft-rayed order. We have already
adverted to these analogies, no less remarkable than
harmonious ; and we shall, therefore, at once take a
general survey of the principal groups under which the
whole appear to be naturally arranged: we may pre-
mise, however, that we exclude from these “ mailed
cheeks,” of M. Cuvier, the Gasterostri, or sticklebacks,
which are evidently the representations only of this
tribe among the Microleptes. The structure, again, of
Trichodon, placesit, as we conceive, in a natural arrange-
ment with the Scorpenide rather than with the perches.
The affinity of Uranoscopus and Trachinus to Cottus
and Batrachus, &c., has been so universally believed

THE TRIGLIDA OR GURNARDS. 53

and insisted upon by the first ichthyologists, that we
feel no hesitation in restoring them to their station in
the series: these and a few other alterations will, as we
believe, render the Canthileptes one of the most natural
groups in ichthyology. If we had any material doubts,
they would be directed to the singular genus Ryncthytys,
an obvious representation of Xiphias: some such form
seems necessary to connect Lepidoleprus with Peristedion,
two genera which, in all their essential characters, obvi-
ously belong to this tribe.

(52.) The leading divisions of the Canthileptes, as
here arranged, are as follows: —1. The Triglide or
gurnards, having the body entirely covered by small
prickly scales, very compactly arranged, and generally
accompanied by rows of spines, placed along the lateral
line. 2. The Scorpenide, or spine heads, having much
of the general aspect of the gurnards, but with the body
much thicker, and unarmed with pointed scales. In
both these, the head is defended by bony plates, ending
in numerous spines and sharp prickles; while the
pectoral fins, always large, are often enormously deve-
loped ; these fins, likewise, are often accompanied by
certain finger-like processes at their base, which are not
connected by any membrane, and seem to be merely a
prolongation of the lower rays of the pectorals, un-
usually developed. These processes disappear in the three
aberrant divisions, represented by the Cottide or bull-
heads, where the ventrals are imperfect, and but of few
rays, the Agonide, or mailed fish hitherto included
with the last, and the Lepidolepres, or sword gurnards, |
having the snout lengthened, the body eel-shaped, and
the scales almost mailed, as in the Triglide.

(53.) The Trieiip2, or gurnards, are well known
inhabitants of temperate seas ; and those found upon our
own coasts have been recently so well illustrated, that little
of a popular nature need here be said upon them.
Scientifically, they may be considered as composed of
five genera, differing from all others of this tribe * by

* Except the Agonida just mentioned.
E 3

54 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES. ~

being covered with close-set, compact, spinous scales, or
large plates, by which the body becomes nearly as much
mailed as in the file fish (Balistide), and the mailed silures —
(Loricanine}. Of three of these genera, which are
aberrant, hardly more than one species is at present
known ; but in the two others there are several sub-genera,
more especially in that of T’vrigla, composed of the true
gurnards, where, from the number of species now de-
termined, all the sub-genera, would seem to exist. Hay-
ing paid particular attention to this group, which abounds
in the Mediterranean, we shall now give the result of
their analysis.

(54.) The genus Trigla is composed only of those
gurnards which have the lower rays of the pectoral
fins assuming the form of detached finger-like pre-
esses, unconnected by a membrane, and furnished with
a slightly lunated caudal fin. This latter character,
indeed, has been so little regarded in ichthyological
groups, that the form of the caudal is often not even
noticed by our best authors. Its great importance,
however, has been already shown, and in the present case
its value becomes apparent, because it is the only de-
cisive distinction between the typical gurnards and the
Scorpenide : two groups, abundantly different, indeed,
but which have several characters in common ; both, in
fact, give us examples of very large pectorals and naked
processes ; but the caudal fin of the Scorpenide is always
rounded and the body more or less naked. Restricting,
therefore, the genus Trigla by these characters, we may
trace a gradual progression in the developement of the
pectoral fin, which, in the tribe before us, is of great
importance. The nearest approach to Rynchytys is
seen in the subgenus Peristedion, where the naked pro-
cesses are only two, and the snout is so greatly developed,
that the lower jaw is nearly as much beneath it as in
Rynchytys. That several forms must intervene between
these two cannot, indeed, be doubted ; and, so long as
this interval exists, we may even suspect that this rela-
tion is merely analogical ; but that question, however im-

THE TRIGLIDZ OR GURNARDS. 55

portant, has little to do with our present purpose, which
is merely to trace the internal relations of the T'riglide as
manifested among the genera. Peristedion is known by
its lengthened shape and its cuirassed scales, which form
several rows of spines on each side of the body ; and it has,
like the sturgeons, soft cirri or beards on the lower jaw,
characters altogether peculiar to this form: the pectoral
fins are moderate and rather longer than the ventrals.
Then comes the restricted sub-genus, Prionotus, where
the pectoral fins are greatly increased, so that they
reach their highest developement in this group, although
not in the next. We separate, under the sub-generic
name of Ornichthys those American gurnards that have
the caudal fin rounded, in opposition to Prionotus, which
is truncate or lunate, as in all the other divisions : this new
group may possibly form the passage between Prionotus
and Dactylophorus, but we place Ornichthys within the
confines of the T'riglide, that the regular series of the
digitated gurnards should not be broken. The union of
Prionotus, as now restricted, with Ornichthys, is eftected
so completely by our well known 7. Lyra, or piper-
gurnard, that the presence of dorsal spines alone pre-
vents this fish from being classed as a Prionotus.

(55.) The genus Dactylophorus is more especially
composed of the flyimg gurnards, so called from the
faculty they are stated to possess of sustaining themselves
in the air for a short time, something like the flying fish ;
but we must confess never to have once witnessed this
sight during near nine years spent on the various coasts
of the Mediterranean, where, as authors say, these flying
fish may be seen “in profusion.” The immense size of
their pectorals certainly appear to justify this alleged
habit, for they far exceed those of the gurnards. The
variations yet known are very few, so that we are only
acquainted, at present, with two of the types.

(56.) The little fish forming the genus Cephalocanthus
( fig. 10.) has the rounded caudal of Ornichthys, and the
short obtuse head of Dactylophorus. Of the remaining
genera of the Triglidg, mostly represented by single

E 4

56 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

examples, nothing can be said beyond that they are all
clothed with very hard scales, and that they appear

analogical representations of the families composing this
tribe. Trachichtys, indeed, may eventually prove to be
related to Monocentris by affinity rather than by ana-—
logy. It may be placed, however, in the present divi-
sion, as the only aberrant form where the lateral line is
armed with spinous plates analogous to Caranz, but we
believe it is truly connected to Holocentrum.

57.) The Scorpenide, or spine-heads, like the gur-
nards, have the head covered with spines, but their
bodies are generally destitute of those rasp-like or
prickly scales possessed by the Triglide. They are
certainly, with the exception of the Chironectide, the
most ugly and repulsive fishes in existence, many of
them, like those of the genus Pelor (fig. 11.), but more

especially the Synanchine, or toad-fish, appear more like
fanciful monsters of the artist’s imagination than crea-
tures having a real existence. Independent of the head
being often enormously large, it is always armed with

THE SCORPENIDZ OR SPINE-HEADS. 57

formidable spines of different sizes, and placed in various
directions ; so that their appearance is not only repulsive,
and even horrid, but their handling becomes dangerous.
Their most prominent distinctions, however, from the
Triglide, seems not to have been perceived by M. Cuvier:
these, according to our analysis, appear to consist in
the ventral fins being always placed considerably behind
the anterior part of the very broad base of the pectorals ;
so that, in fact, the genus Tvichodon is but a modifi-
cation of this structure, and naturally brings it within
the present division. All these fishes are peculiar to the
tropical seas of India ; none of them are very large, nor
are they sought after as articles of food. The species
are much more numerous than those of the T'riglide,
‘and consequently present a greater diversity of forms.
We arrange the whole under the following genera : —
1. Platycephalus, distinguished by its lengthened shape,
enormous eyes, and remarkably broad head. 2. Scor-
pena, having the body thick, the mouth opening as in
ordinary fishes, and the pectoral fins, which are always
large, often furnished with one or two detached rays, as
in the gurnards. 3. Synachia, where the eyes and the
opening of the mouth are vertical, and the dorsal fin
single. 4. Blepsias, having high and large dorsals,
which extend the whole length of the back, small and im-
perfect ventrals, and cirri round the mouth. And lastly,
Agriopus, having the mouth very small, and the high
dorsals of Blepsias, but with the body covered with a
hard tuberculated skin.

(58.) The chain of affinities by which all these groups
are connected is particularly interesting: some of these we
shall presently notice. Let us first, however, draw up
the following table, as explanatory of the analogies be-
tween the typical genera of the two families.

58 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

Analogies of the Tricxinz and the ScorP#NIDE. —

TRIGLIDE. Analogical Characters. ScoRPENIDE.
5 Ventral fins generally placed
Trigia. ; under the pectoral: detached ¢ Scorpena.
processes.

Ventral fins behind the pecto-
Dactylophorus. ral; pectoral fins very large, ¢ Synanchia.
without detached processes.

: Body slender, lengthened: the
Oplickthus. ee eee aa } Platycevhalus

. Body mailed with plates or tu- -
Trachichtys.2 3 VF tes. tS ee } agriopus. 2
Rhyncthitys. Dorsal fin very long. Biepsias.

It is impossible to doubt that the three first groups in

each family are mutual representations ; but, as there is —

only one species of the last, that is, of Rhyncthitys and
Blepsias, so their analogy, from being obscure, can only
be rendered equally strong with the others by being
traced through the medium of other groups. Blepsias,
in fact, by its imperfect ventrals, is a Cottus among
the Scorpenide, and leads immediately to that family ;
while Rhyncthitys as perfectly represents the Lepidole-
pride. If the student, then, wishes to work out these
two analogies, he has only to compare the circles of the
Triglide and Scorpenide with that of the whole tribe,
and he will find the same results from our arrangement
of their respective affinities.

(59.) There is, nevertheless, so much of deep
scientific interest attached to this group, in reference to
the station we have assigned to the Syngnathide, that
limited as is our remaining space, we cannot omit the
results of our analysis of the Scorpenide, particularly
as they will be found to strengthen, in a remarkable
manner, all that has been advanced regarding the Tri-
glide, or gurnards. The genera, indeed, which we now
arrange under the general family name of Scorpenide,
are, in truth, the most typical of the whole tribe, just
as the Chironectide are of the order Plectognathes. To
dilate upon the extraordinary resemblance in their ge-
neral external appearance and anatomy, which these two
groups possess, would be quite superfluous; for, were
their skeleton and branchial apertures the same, they
would then be placed close to each other. The Triglide,

ANALOGIES OF THE SCORPHNIDZ. 59

in like maner, with their small mouths. and prickly
bodies, equally typify the Balistide. The ichthyolo-
gist, however, understanding these relations, can easily
pursue the analysis of the others.

(60.) The two typical divisions of the Scorpenide
are so numerous and remarkable in the forms they con-
tain, that we are compelled to view them as sub-families
rather than as genera. We shall therefore call them
the Scorpenine, or spine hsads, and the Synanchine, or
toad-fish ; for by this latter name we shall not only de-
signate their direct analogy to the true amphibians, but
convey some faint idea of their disgusting and hideous
ugliness. The power of leaping from the water, which
so many of the Tiglide and some of the Scorpenine
possess, is another and a most remarkable point of
analogy they bear to the frogs, while the warty fungous-
_like skin, and hideous shape, of the Synanchine, devoid,
as they are, of leaping like the gurnards, render them
no less strikingly analogous to the toads. ‘Thus we have
another verification of our views regarding the station of
the entire order, which corresponds to that of the am-
phibians in the vertebrated circle, and to the order
Plectognathes in that of fishes ; but we must leave these
distant analogies, and look to those more immediate,

(61.) The Scorpenine, or spine heads, are so named
because the greater part were comprised by Linneus
under this name ; but the genus Scorpena, as restricted
by modern ichthyologists, has unluckily been given to a
group which is not typical of the whcle. They are at
once distinguished from the Synanchine, or toad fish,
by the mouth opening horizontally, as in the generality
of fishes, and the eyes being situated in the middle of the
sides of the head ; whereas, in the latter, the mouth opens
almost vertically, and the eyes are close together, and
inserted nearly on the crown. ‘The first are generally
furnished with scales on their bodies, but the latter have
none. ‘These distinctions are obvious to every one, and
save us a world of circumlocution and anatomical de-
tails, The Scorpenine, thus characterised, are again
resolvable into five groups, or genera: 1. Apistes, 2.

es,

60 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

Pierois, 3. Tenionotus, 4. Sebastes, and 5. Scorpena,
the latter being united to Apistes, by such fish as the
Apistes marmorata of Cuv. The union of the two ex-
tremities of this series is absolutely so perfect, that it is
‘only by attending to the most refined characters, we can
determine where one ends, and the other begins.

(62.) The genus Trichodon (fig. 12.), or that of
Sebastes, is one of the types of this series: both are

SCG _AM_

—

distinguished from all the Mucrolepes by its pec-

toral fins; and this gives us an opportunity of stating ,

another peculiarity of the entire family, we had almost
omitted, in the multiplicity of others, to mention. In
the whole of the Scorpenide, the pectoral fins are ex-
cessively broad at their base ; and, at their inferior part,
make a considerable advance towards the throat. By this
singular formation, unknown in any cther tribe, except
the typical Plectognathes or Chironectide, the ventrals
are thrown backward, so that they are almost invariably
placed behind the pectorals. Something of the same
character is also continued onward to-the next tribe of
the blennies ; but then the situation of the ventrals is
reversed, and they are considerably in advance of the
pectorals: this and other essential differences renders
Uranoscopus and Trachurus merely analogical to Tem-
nodon, and was doubtless the chief reason of Cuvier’s
excluding them from our present group.

(63.) Referring the ichthyologist to the series of
affinity, as detailed in their specific characters, by which
the genera Apistes, Pterois, Tenianotus, Trichodon, and
Scorpena are mutually connected, and thus demonstrated
to be a perfect circular group, we shall now show its
analogical relations to the other divisions of the family,
and to those of the Triglide.

THE CIRCLE OF THE SCORPZENINE. 61

Analogies of the Sub-family Scorrzninz.

Genera of the Types of the Types of the

Analogiese

SCORPENINE. SCORPENIDE, TRIGLIDE.
. Pectoral fins large, with is
Apistes. § Mantached voeanees: i ScorPmNA. Trigla.
Pectorals excessively
Pierois. 5 large, but without ae SYNANCHIA, Dactylophorus,
tached processes.
Tenianotus. Dorsal fin very long. BLEPSIAS. Rhyncthitys.
Mouth vertical; body
Sebastes. + ; mailed with plates or ¢ AGRIOPUs. ? Trachicthys.
tubercles.
Scorpena. Head very large. PLATYCEPHALUS. Oplicthys.

We have not space to enlarge upon this table ; replete
as it is with innumerable relations to all the others
contained in this volume ; but we beg the reader’s at-
tention to another no less curious, by which it will be
seen that the Scorpenine and the Synachine equally
represent each other in their details, as well as inti-
mately corresponding with the two other columns just
enumerated.

Analogies of the ScorPHNINE and the SYNANCHINA.

Genera of the Genera of the

Analogies.

SCORPRNINE. SYNANCHINAE.
Dorsal fins united, or but slight-
Apistes. 5 divided ; pectoral fins mode-¢ Syanchia
P rate.
Pectoral fins excessively large:
Pterois. dorsal rays greatly length ¢ Petr.
ened.
Dorsal fin extending the whole
Tenianotus. ) length of the back ; eyes very ¢ Brose Sw.
large.
Dorsal fins two, equal, almost { . :
Sebastes. united; mouth v erbiGall ; Trichovhasia Sw.
Mouth opening obliquely ; mee spe
Scorpena. witht 2 Hemitripte us.

With such resemblances as these, so definite as almost
to assume the precision of generic characters, it would,
in fact, be absolutely impossible to tell which was a
Scorpena and which a Synanchia, were not these two
series permanently distinguished ; the one having the
. bedy covered with scales, and the mouth horizontal,

62 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES,

while in the other the body is naked, and the mouth
vertical: these characters, however, are softened down
and interchanged in the aberrant examples, so that at
these points the two groups may be said to blend into
each other in so perfect a manner, that but for our
seeing, in Apistes and Synanchia, Pterois and Pelor,
what were the true types of each column, we should be
in no small danger of confounding one with the other.

(64.) But that the important question should be
determined, whether or not the theory of representation,
and all our other propositions, can be demonstrated as
. clearly in ichthyology as they have been in ornithology,
we shall now attempt to proceed a step further. In
reference to this and the last tribe of spiniferous fishes,
we have gone on to analyse one group after another, |
(each smaller and more limited than that which pre-
ceded it), until, at last, we have come to the genera.
Fortunately, however, in this, as in the Zeide, we can
advance into the sub-genera ; and, that we may not be
supposed to be influenced by a natural prejudice in
favour of our own views, we will take one of the genera
of M. Cuvier, a group which he has himself determined
to possess so many characters in common, as to deserve
the name of a genus. This group is his Apistes; we
shall take it, therefore, as his own, and by the help of
his own admirable descriptions, his no less instructive
figures, and our own personal knowledge of the species,
we shall endeavour to bring this vital question to a final
issue, — at least, in this class..

(65.) Apisres, then, according to Cuvier, is a group
of small-sized fishes, either naked, or with small scales,
possessing much diversity in general shape, but all
having the head more or less covered with spines, and
particularly armed with two, one on the suborbital, and
another on the preopercule. The head is not crested, as
in the Scorpena ; and the pectoral rays, instead of being
simple, are always branched. ‘These are very plain and
tangible characters; and we are now to determine,
whether, among these fishes confined by our author to

DETAILED ANALOGY OF APISTES. 63

a single genus, there are not representations of all the
families, and other circular groups in this and the other
tribes of the class Pisces. For this purpose, we have
here placed some of the species of our learned author’s
Apistes opposite to the primary groups in which we
have distributed the family: these types we propose to
distinguish as sub-genera.

Analogies of APISTES and SCORPENA.

Types as pile
Sub-genera of ve 5 Divisions of the
Apistes. a ai BY, Analogies. ScoRPENIDE.

Typical; pectoral fins

3 moderate ; scales very
Apistes Cuv. A. monodactylus. Sal) ays none ; head APISTES Cuv.

very spiny.

Pectoral fins consi-

Pierycthys Sw. A. alatus. derably lengthened ;{ Prono Cuv.
d scales distinct.

>

Dorsal fin very high

Platypterus Sw A. tenianotus. ee TENIANOTUS Cuv.

length of the back.
Mouth — sub-vertical ;

‘ E = dorsal fins two, the
Trichosoma Sw. A. trichonoides. first short, the second SEBASTES Cuv.

long and narrow.

Dorsal fin emarginated
Gymnapisies Sw. C, marmoratus. ; beyond the middle ;¢ Sconrsxs Lin.
body naked.

(66.) If any thing further were necessary to illus-
trate these most extraordinary coincidences, it would be
the testimony of M. Cuvier himself; this testimony, as
collateral evidence, may be called conclusive ; because it
is not given in support of any particular theory, but
merely from his own perception of the resemblances
which his species bear to other genera, and in con-
formity with which he gives each of them a specific
name expressive of those resemblances. Now, it will
be remembered, that the divisions of the Scorpene cor-
respond to those in which we have divided the whole
of this tribe. That this symbolical relationship should
be brought before the reader at a single glance, we shall
now place all these groups, and several others equaily
analogous, in one table.

64 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

Analogies of the Sub-genera of ApistTxs.

Subgenera of Genera ofthe Families of the Tribes of Families of the
Apistes. Scorpenide. Canthileptes. Acanthopteryges. Piectognathes.

TYPICAL.
Apistes. Apistes. Triglide. MacROLEepres. BALISTIDE.
Ptericthys. Péerozs. Scorpenide, MIcROLEPTES. CHIRONECTIDZ.
ABERRANT.
Platypterus. Tentanotus. Lepidolepride. GYMNETRES. LoPHIDz.
Trichosoma. Sebasies, Agonide. CANTHILEPTES. SYNGNATHIDE.
Gymnapistes. Scorpena. Cottide. BLENNIDES. POLYPTERIDE. ?

(67.) The breadth of the page not admitting of the
analogical characters being inserted in our usual manner,
we shall glance at a few of the most remarkable, passing
over several others, which may be elicited by the expe-
rienced ichthyologist. Beginning with the entire genus
Apistes, at the head of the second column, we observe
how perfectly the types represent those of the T'riglide
by haying detached processes before the pectoral fins,
while the T’riglide, being the most scaly of the Canthi-
leptes, correspond to the Macroleptes and the Balistide,
both of which, in their own circles, have the strongest
and the most regular scales. Ptericthys, Pterois,
Pelor (among the Scorpenide), with the Scomberide,
and Zeide (among the Microleptes), all agree with the
Chironectide in the great developement of their pectoral
fins. The next set of groups are all remarkable for their
obtuse muzzle ; whether that muzzle be depressed or
compressed, and almost universally by their long and
very high dorsal fin. The hardest-scaled and most
completely mailed fishes are found in the next series,
while those having the ventral fins small, or imperfect,
or totally wanting, are in the concluding line. ‘True it
is, that the genus Scorpena has not this character ; but
what says M. Cuvier, in his very first sentence on these
fishes? ‘‘ Les Scorpénes ressemblent beaucoup aux Cottes.”
And who can deny this? If indeed they resembled them
in their ventral fins as well as in all other things, they
would merge into the same group !

IMPORTANCE OF ANALOGY. 65

(68.) But our volume is intended, not merely for the »
scientific naturalist, but also for those who are merely
attached to the contemplation of nature in the abstract ;
and who desire to have some of these singular analogies
brought before them, that they may judge themselves
how far their own unscientific eyes can see these
symbolical relationships of which we are continually
speaking. The contours of fish have a greater air of
individuality, perhaps, than those of the more perfect
vertebrated animals; and we shall, therefore, now give
to the analogies of the sub-genera of Apistes a form and
substance which will speak more to the uninstructed,
yet intelligent, reader, than all the scientific details we
have gone into by words. On one side of the following
pages, are given, in faithful outline, representations of
the five sub-genera of Apistes, opposite to which is a
characteristic figure of the genera, or higher divisions
of the Scorpene, which they represent.

On the left hand side are the typical examples
of the five sub-genera, or minor divisions, we have
made out of Cuvier’s genus Apistes; namely, Plericthys
(13.), with its long pectorals and cerrated mouth, re-
presenting in all these particulars the genus Machro-
chirus, or Pterois, at fig. 17. of the opposite page ;
next comes the typical example of Apistes proper,
which is but another instance of the same form at
Jig. 18. ; following these, we see, on the left, the sub-
genus Plaiypterus, at fig.15., having the very broad
dorsal fins and the short obtuse head of Tenianotus
(fig. 19.), both of which are exact analogies of the
dolphins to the riband-fish (fig. 9.); last of all
comes Trichosoma, at fig. 16., representing Sebastes
( fig. 20.), as well as Trichodon (fig. 12.). We regret
that the size of our page would not admit the introduc-
tion also of the fifth types in each, viz. Gymna-
pistes and Scorpena; but every ichthyolcgist knows that
these two are so perfectly like each other, that they are only
separated by those one or two characters which prevent
APisTEs, as a whole, from being united with Scorpena.

VOL. II. F

Dy
nD

CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

RENT
(OL

A =
tr S=, 2

—

CLASSIFICATION OF

FISHES.

EOS

i:
viial

Aa Yi

67

68 CLASSIFICATION OF. FISHES.

(69.) And now are we to rest here? Can such a
system be the work of human inyention? If so, those
who believe it is, are unwittingly doing us far higher
honour than was ever yet bestowed upon the greatest
naturalists that ever lived, — or such a system had never
been left for us to invent. But no; let the glory be
His, to whom it belongs. Other branches of human
knowledge exalt the creature, because they depend, so
to speak, only upon the inventive faculties of man : but in
many of the physical sciences it is the reverse; the glory
of the wonderous things such researches unfold “is the
Lord’s ;”” and man is but the humble instrument in
his hands of making them known. Like the stars of
heaven, they remain unchanging and unchanged ; and
although they may stand open to all, as living but silent
testimonies of His hand: they are not so obtrusive, but
that they may be disregarded or denied by the careless,
the disputant, or the sceptic.

(70.) The great and paramount object with which
we began the series of the Casrnet or Naturat His-
TORY was to trace, as far as possible, the prevalence of
a few general laws of natural classification through the
whole range of the animated kingdom of nature. In a
former volume we endeavoured to exhibit the study of
analogies, not merely under its most captivating form,
but as absolutely essential to all those who looked be-
yond the mere technical surface of Natural History. We
are desirous on this occasion, however, to employ, for
the same purpose, a strain of eloquence, justness of
thought, and soundness of principle, far greater than our
own, while the facts we have just adduced are as yet
fresh in the memory of the reader.

(71.) “ The main prerogative of the human mind,”
says the eloquent author of Saturday Evening, “ is its
power of gathering general principles from a multitude
of diversified forms or appearances. The pre-eminence
of the faculty of generalisation constitutes what is termed
the philosophic character. The delight with which
minds of this class contemplate universal truths does

IMPORTANCE OF ANALOGY. 69

not so much spring from perceiving that some general
principle holds good and re-appears in a great number
of instances that very nearly, or perfectly, resemble one
another, as from discovering the occult presence or effi-
eacy of some such principle in a multitude of cases
which have few points, or perhaps no other points, of
alliance beside this one, of their obedience to the same
abstract law. The more there is of external diversity,
or unlikeness, among particular instances thus allied by
their subjection to a common rule, so much the more
of satisfaction and delight will be afforded to the mind
when it detects the hidden principle of union. These
elements of intellectual enjoyment are richly furnished
by the studies of the naturalist. Now, it may be, he
compares family with family of the animal and vegetable
world ; and, after marking the ostensible peculiarities of
each, descends beneath the surface of their external dif-
ferences, and lays open those great and uniform prin-
ciples of mechanical or chemical structure to which all
are conformed ; and (if the figure may be used) he
listens, and hears all beings uttering, in their several dia-
lects, one and the same code of physical existence. The
naturalist, after giving a moment to the obvious or
common gratification that springs from novelty and di-
versity, seeks, and soon finds, the more lasting and sub-
stantial pleasures of reason, while marking the oneness
and harmony of Nature, even where her clothing and
her colours, and her proportions, have the least of uni-
formity. If we might so speak, it is by her diversities,
her gay adornments, — her copious fund of forms, and
her sportive freaks of shape and colour, that Nature
allures the eye of man ; while she draws him on to the
more arduous, but more noble, pursuit of her hidden
analogies. Unlikeness awakens his attention ; uniformity
or simplicity fixes and enchains it; and by the pleasure
it confers, insures, on his part, the laborious investi-
gation of abstruse principles.

(72.) “ While the human mind is Aan employed,
an insensible process goes on, the effect of which is gra-

F 3

70 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

dually to invest general truths with a sort of majesty, as
well as of beauty; so that, at length, this new charm
rivals and prevails over the graces and attractions of ex-
ternal diversity, and imparts more and more force and
advantage to that which is occult, until it quite over-
powers that which is superficial. Thus it is, that in the
eourse of philosophical pursuits, abstract principles come
forth more and more into the light, stand out with greater
distinctness before the mind; and, ere long, the laws which
at first were apprehended with some degree of painful
effort, occupy it as pleasant and facile matters in the
hour of relaxation, as well as engage it in the season
of strenuous exertion. At last, whatever is universal
prevails altogether over whatever is individual ; and the
rational faculty, getting released from the disturbance
of things external or trivial, contemplates with open eye
all that is great and permanent.’ — We now return to
our more immediate subject.

(73.) The genus Apistes is succeeded by that of Ma-
crochirus Sw. of which Pterois Cuy. forms a part. The
great distinction of all these fishes lies in their enormous
pectoral fins and very high dorsals, both of which, in
the typical examples, have a number of their rays almost
free ; that is, unconnected by any membrane except to-
wards their base. They possess much of the strange
and grotesque form of some genera we shall presently
notice, without their excessive ugliness, while their rich
and varied colouring, disposed in zebra-like stripes on
the body, renders them highly elegant and interesting.
The whole are natives of the Indian seas ; but none grow
to a very large size. Having designated the types of form
of Cuvier’s Apistes as sub-genera, we have done the
same with this, its corresponding group ; and although
the species yet known are much fewer, we feel per-
suaded that in a few years these new divisions will be
augmented to twice their present limits, and their ana-
logies more clearly determined than at present. Even
among those we now know of there is a gradual pro-
gression from Macrochirus to Pterois, where the pec-
torals are so much abbreviated as to be little more than

THE TRIBE OF BLENNIDES. 71

one half the typical length. In Chiroleptus they are
long, but with the rays all united. Tvachipterus seems
a prototype of T'richosoma by its low and narrow dor-
sal fin, while in Brachirus the pectorals are again short-
ened, and the rays connected and branched. We may
perhaps be thought to have carried our analysis, or at
least our patronymic divisions, rather too far in the two
last groups ; but it is clear that if we had not done this
in the case of Apistes, the analogies on which we have
so lately expatiated would not have come to light.
There is a wide difference between such sub-genera as
merely state minute differences, and those which indi-
eate the stages of circular groups, like Apistes and Ma-
erochirus. We have nothing particular to observe on
the remaining genera of the Scorpene, since their sci-
entific characters will be subsequently detailed. Whether
Trichodon or Sebastes is the intervening form between—
Tenianotus and Scorpena is a secondary question: both
are perfect chironectiform types; and we believe the
first is the true one of this group.

CHAP. VI.

ON THE TRIBE OF BLENNIDES, OR GOBIES AND BLENNIES.

(74.) Tuts tribe, which we have named from the typi-
cal family, is composed of those acanthopterygious
fishes which have the ventral] fins differently construc-
ted, as before observed, from all others of the order.
They are either of two or three small rays, or enveloped
in a thick skin, or they are united together into a funnel,
or finally they are totally wanting. They are besides
very remarkable from the rays of their fins being more
slender than any of the spiniferous tribes; so that in
fact there are few, if any, which possess the strong
robust rigid spines, so common in the group we have just
left ; the ventral fins, when they exist, are also generally
placed considerably before the pectorals. All these
F 4

72 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

characters, taken collectively, point out this tribe as a
natural group, which is further distinguished by contain-
ing the only viviparous genera yet known among the
Acanthopteryges, and by evincing a clear approximation.
to the apodal genera or the eel-like fishes. With
the exception of the eel-shaped wolf-fish, and the bull-
heads (Batrachide), nearly all the rest are of a small
size, neither remarkable for their beauty, nor esteemed
as food: the majority only grow to the length of a few
inches, and live in very shallow sea water, or in pools left
by the sea-side, where they hide themselves from such
fish or aquatic birds as prey upon them. In conformity
with the result of our investigation of this tribe, we
shall divide them into the following families: — The
Blennide, or blennies; 2. The Gobide, or gobies ;
3. The Batracide, or bull-fish; 4. The Chiride ;
and 5. The Zoarchide, or wolf-fishes. The two first are
the typical groups, while it is by the Batracide, blend-
ing into the Cottide, or bull-heads, that this tribe is
united to the last.

(75.) The Buennips, or blennies, form a most sin-
gular and interesting family, very abundant in forms
and species, at least in the typical genera. Many of
them are found in Britain, where they are called blen-
nies, &c.; but their size ,is so small, that they are
never sold in the markets. It appears that this family
is distributed over every part of the world but Asia ;
or at least it is a singular fact, that, in the two best
works we yet possess upon the fishes of India, not
one species has been recorded.

(76.) The blennies, as left by M. Cuvier, were
distributed under nine genera ; but his able coadjutor M.
Valenciennes, in his last admirable volume, has added
several others, and has enriched our science with such
a host of new species, that with these materials, aided
by our own, we have been enabled to arrange and work
out the relations of this family with an unusual degree
of precision. ‘The majority compose two great groups
or sub-families — the Blennine and the Clinine, both

ANALOGIES OF THE BLENNINA io.

having spinous and soft rays in the dorsal fin, and two
or three in each of the ventrals: these are the typical
groups: the aberrant, as usual, contain but few species,
and those of very diversified forms. These we have
arranged under the genera Ophisomus Nob., Cirribarbus
Cuy., and Opistognathus Cuv. In the first, the ventrals
are almost obsolete, and are indicated by asingleray. In
the second, the mouth is cirrated and sub-vertical, the
lower jaw being longest ; while in Opistognathus, which
opens a passage to the gobies (Gobide), the ventral fins
are fully developed, and have five rays. These, however,
we must now leave, and confine our remarks to the
typical groups.

(77.) The Blennine, or true Bien as well as the
Clinine, possess both spincus and soft rays to their dorsal
fin, but the two groups may be immediately dis-
tinguished by this very remarkable character, that in
the blennies the spinous rays are always fewer than
those which are soft; whereas in the Clinine, the
very reverse of this proportion is invariably found.
From these beautiful and natural characters we imme-
diately obtain the analogical result of the Blennine
representing the malacopterygious order, and the Cli-
nine that of the acanthopterygious. The Ophisomine,
with their eel-shaped body and scarcely the vestige of
ventrals, represent the Apodes. Cirribarbus, having a
sub-vertical mouth surrounded with. cirri, and the
lower jaw longest, equally reminds us of Chironectes, the
type of the Plectognathes ; while in the blunt, very large,
and obtuse head and perfect ventrals of Opistognathus ”,
we have a prototype of the Cartilagines.

(78.) Leaving these analogies, however, for the pre-
sent, let us look more closely to the contents of the typical
sub-families; and first, of the Buennina&. The genera,
with the exception of one (Chirolophis Nob.) have ail
been designated by MM. Cuvier and Valenciennes. In
this light do we regard Salarias, Blennius, Myaodes,
Cristiceps, and Chirolophis; while, from their slighter

** La tete grosse et large.” — Valenc. N. H. des Poiss. ii. p.498.

74 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

modifications, Pholis and Blennichis appear to be only
sub-genera of the first, and Petroscirtes Riip. of the
second. Omitting these, we shall now show that the
remainder represent the five higher groups we have
just indicated.

Analogies of the BLENNINZE.

Genera of the

Sub-family Sub-families
Wine of the Analogies. of the
: BLENNINE. ae : - ; BLENNIDZ.
: eeth very strong ; dorsa A
MALACOP. Blennius. fins deeply emarginate. i Blennine.
Teeth fine, slender ; dor-
ACANTHOP. Salarias. sal fin of nearly equal Clinine.
breadth.
Body anguilliform; dor-
: sal and anal fins of 2
APODES. Chirolophis. equal breadth and v a Ophisomus.
long.

PLECTOGNATHES. Cristiceps. J Mouthsub-vertical; ee Cirribarbus.

er jaw longest.
Head large, elongated ei-

CaRTILAGINES. Myzodes. ther before or bakin!

i Opistognathus.

We have merely inserted the column of the orders
of fish to illustrate the analogy of Myzodes, the only
genus in the whole tribe which imitates the sharks in
having the head elongated in front, the muzzle pro-
jecting, and the mouth placed beneath. Having de-
tailed all the characteristics of these genera in our
systematic arrangement, we shall only at present take
a rapid glance at their analogies, leaving the reader to
extend them, if he so pleases, to other groups.

(79.) Let us now turn to the sub-family, Cuininz.
These blennies, as already noted, are distinguished, in
the first instance, by the spiny rays of their dorsal fin
being always more numerous than those which are soft ;
whereas, in the last group, this proportion was exactly
reversed. In the next place, their teeth are generally
of two sorts, so as to unite, as it were, the strong teeth
of Blennius with the more slender ones of Salarias, here-
after mentioned. This character, however, does not
pervade the whole group ; and yet, by attending to its
modification, we shall find that the difference will lead

THE GENERA OF THE CLININE. 75

to a natural arrangement of the genus Clinus, as de-
scribed by M. Valenciennes. There are more than
twenty species, presenting numerous variations in point
of structure. If we separate from this assemblage
those which have all the teeth velvety, we get two
distinct groups, one (Labrisomus Nob.) having strong,
conic, and pointed teeth on the outer range, while the
inner are velvety ; and the other, Clinus Cuv., where
these externai teeth are wanting. Other characters
drawn from the fins, mouth, &c., determine two other
genera, here named Blennophis and Clinitrachus, and
these, united to T'ripterygion Risso, where the dorsals
are three, complete the circle of this sub-family, whose
contents and characters may be thus stated : —

Characters of the genera in the stB-FAMILY of the

CLININE.
Genera. Characters, Types.
Teeth velvety; those in the &
front row scarcely, if at all, ( Clinus acuminatus
Se NE larger; dorsal fin of nearly C. and V
equal breadth throughout.

; in the front row, velvety
Labrisomus Nob. teeth behind; dorsal finemar-
ginate behind.

Dorsal fins three; muzzle
pointed.

Trachiniform ; dorsal fins two,
the first triangular ; 3 all the
Clinitrachus Nob, ¢ rays of the dorsal, anal,
| pectoral, and caudal fins spi- |
{ nous. J
Anguilliform, cylindrical; the
Biennophis Nob. ; dorsal longs narrow, and _— anguillaris C. V.
divided.

Strong conic and pointed teeth
to pectinifer C. V.

Tripterygton Risso.

Dae variabilis

Now, as the first and the last of these forms are in
the suite of M. Valenciennes’s series of the genus Cli-
nus, their affinity cannot be questioned, He remarks
also on the strong resemblance between Clinitrachus

* Clinus argenteus C. V. I adopt Rafinesque’s specific name, because it

is more expressive, and has the priority of a few months to that of Risso,
It is one of the most common species on the Sicilian coast.

76 . CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

and Tripterygion, which passes into Labrisomus by L.
Delalandii, a fish having three sinuosities on its dorsal,
representing the three distinct fins of T'ripterygion.
Thus we have a perfectly circular succession of the
whole, in which not a single link can be said to be
wanting. Our arrangement, therefore, rests on af-
finity: let us now look to analogy. The Blennine
and the Clinine, if they are natural groups, will cor-
respond in all their subordinate divisions, and that not
vaguely, but definitely ; because, as they are closely
related, their analogies should be strong in the same
proportion.

Analogies of the Cumnins and the BueNNINa.

Genera of the
Blennine.

Genera of the ,
Ciaseae Analogies.

Anterior teeth very strong;
dorsal fins deeply emargi- } BLEnnius Lénn.
nate.

LasBrisomus Nob.

Teeth very fine; dorsal fin
of nearly equal breadth
throughout.

{ Body anguilliform; dorsal snag

CLinus Cuv. SALARIAS Cuv.

anal fins linear, equal and }CxaiRoLopHis Noé.

reaching to the caudal
Mouth sub-vertical; dorsal

fins two, the first of three

rays ; lower jaw longest.
TRIPTERYGION Fis. Muzzle elongate. My xopes Cuv.

BLeNNOPHIS Nob.

CLINITRACHUs Nob. CRISTICEPS Cuv.

The most remarkable feature, perhaps, of this table
is, that the analogical characters are almost word for
word the same as those which designate the absolute
generic characters of these groups, omitting only those
which especially mark the distinction between the two
columns or sub-families ; so that, in fact, if these are set
aside, there is no possible way of separating the one
from the other.

(80.) As Labrisomus and Clinus are thus shown to
be typical genera, still possessing several singular, although
subordinate variations in form, it follows that they con-
tain the types of sub-genera; these, however, are not
all discovered, and, having gone thus far, we shall not

THE GENERA OF THE CLININE. 17
designate by patronymic names those that appear to be
of this description. The researches of naturalists and
collectors, in some ten years hence, will probably double
the number of species now known. In the mean time,
however, it is not a little remarkable, that those types of
form, or of sub-genera, which are necessary to connect
Tripterygion, Labrisomus, Clinus, and Blennophis, may
actually be traced in the admirable descriptions of M.
Valenciennes: his C. Delalandii, for instance, has the
dorsal fin imperfectly three-cleft ; while in Tripterygion
these clefts are so deep as to divide the dorsal into three
distinct fins. The passage from Labrisomus, on the other
side, is marked by ZL. Gobio, which, according to our
observing author, is “‘ remarkable for its thick and wide
head*;” and he names it accordingly: this form is im-
mediately met by another in the adjoining genus of Cli-
nus (as now restricted), namely, the C. cottoides, which
he considers to bear precisely the same relation.t Now
that these two fishes, so resembling each other, never-
theless stand at the approximating confines of two
different genera, will be established on the very same
authority. The teeth of the jaws in C. Gobio, our
author describes as “‘ petites, coniques, et pointues ; la
supérieure en a 26 égales, et qui vont jusqu’ a la com-
missure ; l’enférieure n’en a que seize, qui n’occupent
de chaque coté que moitié de la longueur, et dont les
deux dernieres sont plus grosses, et plus crochues.”
This is precisely in accordance with the characters we
have assigned to our genus Labrisomus. Of the Chnus
cottoides, on the other hand, it is asserted that, “ Les
dents sont en velours, sur des bandes assez larges ; le
rang extérieur différe a peine des autres.” It should be
especially remarked, that the passage of these two groups,
thus effected, takes place by means of two thick-headed
fishes (the only ones in their respective genera), just as
the Cottide pass into the Batrachide, and connect the
* “Sa grosse et large téte, qui, 4 la premiére vue, la ferait prendre pour
notre cotte de riviere (Cottus Gobio).’”’ — Hist. Nat. des Poiss. xi. 395.

“ Les inégalités de sa tete donnent 4 cette espéce, au premiére coup
d’eil, quelque ressemblance avec les Cottes,’’— Ib. p. 367.

78 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

two tribes of Canthileptes and Blennides; all being car-
tilagiform or fissirestral types.*

(81.) The reasons, however, which have guided us in
not yet venturing to name the sub-genera of Labrisomus
and Clinus, are not applicable to Blennius and Salarias,
which are the two typical genera of the Blennine, and
these we shall now consider. Four of the sub-genera of
Buennivs have already been determined, and many species
described, by M. Valenciennes : it remains only for us to
designate that of Blennitrachus, which, as intervening
between Chasmodes and Blennichis, completes the circle
of this genus, and gives us a uniform representation of all
the groups just enumerated. This type is furnished by
the Pholis quadrifasciatus of Woodt; which M. Valen-
ciennes, with some hesitation, admits into his genus
Chasmodes, observing that it differs in having canine
teeth, and in the dorsal and anal fins not being joined
to the caudal: the original description, however, fur-
nishes us with another character of equal importance,
that of the lower jaw being longest: now this is pre-
cisely the character wanted to show its relation to Clini-
trachus, Cristiceps, Cirribarbus, and all other groups,
large or small, which represent T’rachinus and the Chiro-
nectide. A glance at the figure of this singular fish,
as figured in another part of our volume, which seems
to be American, will satisfy the ichthyologist on this
point: the head, indeed, is perfectly analogous, but the
dorsal fin is not, to Clinitrachus.

(82.) The genus Sanarzas of M. Cuvier forms
another typical group of the Blennine, and likewise
contains its subordinate types, only one of which has been
named. The whole form a singular collection of small
fishes having the general form of the common blennies,
but characterised by a great peculiarity in their teeth:
these are particularly slender, very numerous, and so
slightly fixed at their roots, that, to use M. Cuvier’s ex-

* Corresponding to the aquatic type among quadrupeds and the nata-

torial division of birds: all having unusually large heads.
t+ Amer. Trans. iv. 282. pl. 17. fig. 1.

THE GENUS SALARIAS. 79

pression, they may be moved by the fish, independently
of each other, like the keys of a harpsichord: they are
nearly all from the Indian Ocean, and present two distinct
modifications. In the sub-genus Salarias Cuv. properly
so called, the dorsal fin is high and deeply cleft ; and the
sides of the mouth are generally furnished with strong
canine teeth: but in Erpicthys Nob., the dorsal fin is
nearly of equal breadth throughout; and the canines are
wanting : many species arrange themselves under each of
these, which appear the twotypical sub-genera. The next
is Rupiscartes, at once distinguished by having an
eel-shaped form, and four rays to its ventral fins; a
structure without example in this family. except
only in Opistognathus. The fourth is Cirripectus, which
shows us the chironectiform type, in its semicircle of
tentaculi, or cirri, round the mouth and nape, analogous
to Cirribarbus. Lastly comes Dr. Riippel’s sub-genus
Petroscertes, joined indeed to Blennichus by M. Valen-
ciennes, but at once distinguished by a single series of
small setaceous teeth, without the large canines of
Omobranchus Ehr. (Blennichus Val.): this form, in
short. as seen in O. filamentosus (fig. 21.). connects the

genus Salarias in the most perfect manner with that
of Blennius. It thus appears, that the sub-genera of
Salarias and Biennius not only represent each other,
but also show us a series of analogies to the Blennine
and the Clinine ; a fact which will be at once ap-
parent, if we arrange all these in columns, and com-
pare those groups which stand opposite to each other.

80 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES.

Analogies of the Sub-genere of Sauariasand BLEennivs.

Ouier cE Primary Division Saas aps Genera Genera

Mice ones ’ ofthe ofthe
Blennide. Blennius. Salarias. Blennine. Clinine.
MALAC. Brerxninz. Blennius. Salarias. Biennivs, Lasrisomus.
ACANTH. Crininz. Pholis. Erpicthys. SALARIAs. Cuinvs.
«APODES. Opruisomus. Chasmodes. Rupiscartes. Cxrroropais. BLENNOPHTS. _

.PLECTO. Crerisarsus. Bilennitrachus. Cirripectus. Cristiceps. CLINITRACHUS.
CARTIL. OpistocxatHus. Omobranchus. Petroscertes. Myxoprs. TRIPTERYGION.

(83.) The experienced ichthyoiogist, conversant with
the typical forms of these groups, will need no further
illustration than what we have already offered in the
foregoing pages; while, to render it equally clear to the
student or general reader, would require much more
space than we could possibly spare. One or two addi-
tional remarks, however, will serve to show the value of
the whole. The groups in the line opposite the Apodes,
are all eel-shaped fishes: those opposite the Plectognathes
turn out to be all of the chironectiform type, having
obliquely vertical mouths, often with cirri or barbels.
longer under jaw, &c.; while the great-headed groups,
and such as have the mouth beneath, stand opposite ta
the Cartilagines. Soft rays predominate in those which
are on a line with the Malacopteryges, while in such as
follow the Acanthopteryges the spinal rays predominate.

(84.) The Goprpz, or gobies, form a much less
diversified family than the last ; and their variations in
consequence are so few, that we shall make no attempt
in this place to determine their natural arrangement.
They are all very small-sized and insignificant-looking
fishes, the largest seldom exceeding a foot in length,
while the majority usually attain only a few inches.
They are immediately distinguished from the last
family, by having the ventral fins fully developed, and
generally so united as to form a funnel or sucker, analo-
gous to the cyclopterous, or sucking fishes, by which
they are enabled in the same manner to affix themselves
to other substances : even in such genera as have not these
two fins absclutely. united, the slenderness and flexibility

THE FAMILY OF THE GOBIDA. Si

of the spinal rays— the grand distinction of this tribe —
will always prevent the gobies from being confounded
with any other spiniferous group. Several species are
found on our own coasts, and they are excessively abun-
dant in the Mediterranean, living, like the gobies, in
shallow and quiet inlets or harbours, among sea-weeds,
They are said by Olivi, a Venetian naturalist, to exca-
vate burrows in the mud or clay at the bottoms, where
they pass the winter. In spring, they construct a nest
in some spot abounding with sea-weed, which they
afterwards cover with the roots of the Zostera. Here
the males remain, and await the females, who succes-
sively arrive to deposit their eggs: these, after fecunda-
tion, are taken care of by the males, who exhibit much
care and courage in preserving and defending them.
M. Cuvier is of opinion, that the goby, in fact, is the
Physis of the ancients, which, as Aristotle remarks, is
the only fish that constructs a nest. Nearly all the
usual variations of form, corresponding to the primary
types among fishes in general, will be found in this
family. Periopthalmus C., an Indian group, gives us
the small vertical eyes of the chironectiform type.
Tenisoma Nob. is @ representative of Cepola, and the
riband-fish ; Eleotris has the ventrals disunited, and
thus makes the nearest approach to the Blennide ; while
Comephorus, by being destitute altogether of ventrals,
shows us the apodal or anguilliform type. The Gobina,
as already intimated, stand at the head of this family :
the other chief group being represented by the genus
Callionymus, or dragonets: here the ventral fins are
even larger than in the gobies, for they exceed the pec-
torals, but although close together they are not united :
they are also small fishes, often of very beautiful
colours, but slimy and unpalatable. Their whole shape
and aspect is so very like that of the Triglide, or gur-
nards, that we can be at no loss to determine their ana-
logical relations: like them also, and several of the
gobies, the branchial aperture is reduced to a spiracu-
lated orifice, similar to that of the Apodes, which this
VOL. IL. &

$2 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES,

tribe represents ; but then the skeleton is truly osseous,
and the relaticn is obviously one only of analogy. -
(85.) Of the three aberrant divisions, or families, of
this tribe, namely, the Batrachide, the Chiride and
the Zoarchide, the examples are very few. Comopho-
rus, by its broad and depressed muzzle, seems to con=
nect the gcobies with the Batrachide; but these latter
are so little understood, that, perhaps, the less we say
about them the better. The fact seems to be, that M.
Cuvier, like all his predecessors, by mistaking analogy
or affinity, has mixed up the Lophide, or such as
have a sub-cartilaginous skeleton and peduneulated pec-
torals, with such of the true Batrachide as have an

osseous skeleton and sessile pectcrals, that is, pectoral —

fins, formed, as in all the osseous tribes, in the ordinary
manner.

(86.) The Zoarchide comprise a very few blennies,
having eel-shaped bodies, but destitute of ventral fins.
The type is a well known fish, common to our northern
seas, and known by the name of the cat, or wolf-fish
( Anarrhichas lupus L.*); it exceeds all the other blen-
nies in magnitude, being sometimes found above seven
feet long. It is common in Scotland, where it is gene-
rally known by the name of cat-fish ; the fiesh is much
esteemed, but, as the skin is unusually tough, it is always
taken off, as in eels, before cooking. It is, in every
respect, the shark of this tribe, for its habits are fierce
and ravenous, and its mouth is beset with numerous and
formidable cutting and grinding teeth ; it lives, how-
ever, chiefly on crabs and shell-fish, and is not known
to attack men. Lastly, as connecting these fishes to the
true blennies, with which we began our survey, there is
the genus Zourchus, having the dorsal, anal, and caudal
fins blended into one, <8 the vestiges of ventrals. The
American species grow to nearly the size of the cat-fish ;
but that found on our own coasts (Zoarchus viviparus)
is generally not longer than fifteen inches. The clese

* Yarrell, i. 247.

7 !
AMPHIBIAN ANIMALS IN GENERAL. 83

affinity which this species bears to our sub-genus Ophi-
somus among the Blennine is too obvious to be dwelt
upon.

(87.) The Chiride we have formed of a very singular
and apparently anomalous genus, that of Chirus Steller,
of which several species are found in the frigid seas of
Northern Asia. Cuvier places this genus at the end
of the Blennies, and M. Valenciennes regards it
strictly in the same light. In this he may possibly be
correct; but if so, it can be no other than the most
aberrant group; for notwithstanding several points of
resemblance to the blennies, the ventral fins are quite
developed, and are not placed, as is usual, before, but
under, the pectorals. We therefore arrange Chirus for
the present at the end of this tribe, and with the same
doubts as M. Cuvier originally entertained regarding its
true situation. It must either be the most aberrant type
of the blennies, or represent them in the circle of the
Percide, just as Sparus does in that of the Chetodonide.
We shall now proceed, to another class of animals in
the great circle of the Vertebrata.

CHAP. VII.

ON THE CLASS AMPHIBIA, OR THE AMPHIBIANS.

(88.) Tux application of the term Amphibians, in po-
pular language, is much more general than that in which
it is used by zoologists. An amphibious animal, gene-
rally speaking, is one which is capable of inhabiting
both the land and water, and the term; as being ex-
pressive, should by no means be abolished. But the
animals to which naturalists have more particularly
applied this name, belong exclusively to such verte-
brated reptiles as not only possess the power of living
e 2

84 CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS.

in two elements, but which, during life, undergo a
metamorphosis. Linneus indeed placed in his class Am-
phibia not only the semi-aquatic reptiles, and the frogs,
but the whole of the terrestrial lizards, and serpents,
adding thereto the sharks and a large number of true
fishes. But modern naturalists have reduced this he-
terogeneous assemblage to more order; and although
M. Cuvier, by a singular oversight, has not retained a
name so expressive, our best erpetologists now agree
in restricting the term to the frogs, the salamanders,
and the sirens: These, as it has long ago been proved,
form a distinct natural class of vertebrated animals,
intervening between fishes and the true reptiles, and to
which alone we must be considered to allude in this
chapter.

(89.) “The doctrine of continuous affinities,’ observes
Professor Bell, ‘‘ could scarcely receive a more striking
illustration in the animal kingdom, than is afforded by the
interesting group constituting the Ampuisia of modern
authors. Intermediate in their structure, and, in many
forms, in their habits and modes of life also, between
the fishes and the true reptiles, they bear a still more
interesting relation to those classes in that remarkable
change which many of them undergo at a certain
period of life, by which they become transformed from
the nature and habits of the former to those of the
latter class ; and thus exhibit, in their own individual
life, a beautiful and complete example of transition of
organisation, a subject which constitutes one of the
most important theories connected with the higher
departments of zoological science. To any person ca-
pable of appreciating the interest attached to the study
of physiological phenomena, the contemplation of an
animal, which at one period of its life is endowed
exclusively with the organs of aquatic respiration, re-
sembling the gills of fishes, with means of locomotion
adapted only to a constant residence in water, and with
a digestive apparatus fitted exclusively for the assi-
milation of vegetable food, assuming by degrees the

3}

PRIMARY DIVISIONS OF THE AMPHIBIA. 85

function of atmospheric respiration, acquiring limbs
which are formed for leaping on land with great strength
and agility, and manifesting the most voracious car-
nivorous appetite, will not only excite feelings of the
deepest admiration, but necessarily lead to the inves-
tigation of the laws by which such extraordinary
changes are governed, and of the relations which they
bear to the theory of continuous affinity before alluded
to, no less than to that of progressive developement
through the whole of the animal kingdom.’ *

(90.) The general peculiarities of this class, small
indeed in its numerical amount, but characterised by se-
veral remarkable circumstances, may be thus stated, in
reference to their distinction from fish and reptiles. The
skin is soft and naked, being destitute of either scales
or plates; and nearly all undergo metamorphosis, the
young respiring by external branchia, and the adult by
internal lungs. With the exception of the frogs, they
have much of the form of lizards, with in general four
feet, and a lengthened tail.

(91.) Passing over the various artificial arrangements
of this class, as unimportant to the paramount object of
our volume, we rejoice in being able to avail ourselves,
in this part of our undertaking, of the labours of one
of the most eminent erpetologists in Europe; who,
thoroughly impressed with the truth of that circular
arrangement, which, if it pervades one class of animals,
must necessarily pervade all, has distributed the Am-
phibia in accordance with such a series ; and we deem
his labours so successful, that we shail not venture to
hazard the least alteration of our own. Ina valuable
work not particularly devoted to Zoologyt, Professor
Bell has arranged all the amphibians yet known under
the following orders: —1. Amphipneurta contains the
sirens and proteans; 2%. Anoura, comprehends the
frogs and toads; 3. Urodela includes the salamanders ;

* From the author’s beautiful History of British Reptiles, p. 72,73.
+ The Encyclopzdia of Anatomy and Physiology, part i. p. 91.

a 3

86 CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS.

4. Abranchia has the genera Menopoma and Am; hi-
uma; while 5. contains the singular genus Cecilia. It
is easy to perceive that this last passes into the first by
means of the dipod sirens, and thus the whole form a
circular group more or less perfect in its connecting
links.

(92.) If, we look to those groups of the amphibians in
the foregoing arrangements which exhibit the most per-
fect metamorphosis, or, in other words, the highest de-
velopement of these characters which separate this class
from the true reptiles, we find they are exemplified in
the frogs and salamanders ; for, although the first of
these never possess a tail in their adult state, while this
member is permanently retained by the salamanders,
yet these are the only amphibians yet discovered, whose
respiration is totally different in their young and in their
perfect state. As tadpoles, they live in water, and
‘breathe by external branchia ; but, when matured, they
respire atmospheric air and breathe by cellular lungs.
There can be no doubt therefore, that these two groups
follow each other ; and we are strongly inclined te be-
lieve, with Professor Bell, that they are the two typical
groups of the whole class. In this case the three other
orders of his arrangement, viz. the Abranchia, the
Amphipneurta, and the Apoda, necessarily constitute the
aberrant divisions.

(93.) The order Barracta (Anoura B.) contains the
whole of the frogs and toads. To describe the form of
animals so familiar to every one will be unnecessary.
One of their most striking peculiarities consists in their
progressive motion upon land, being effected by leaping ;
while the frogs, from the length and shape of their feet,
are also able to swim with great alacrity. Their meta-
morphoses are more perfect than that of the salaman-
ders, because the change of their form is much greater:
hence they may be considered the pre-eminent type of |
the whole class. Their heart has but a single auricle
and ventricle, and they have two equal lungs: to these

THE BATRACIAN AMPHIBIA, OR’ FROGS. 87

are united, in their early age, branchia or gills, which
are subsequently lost. The young are called tadpoles,
and are to be seen in all ponds and still waters during
summer: in this state they are provided with a tail,
something similar to that of fishes; but this also is
lost in the adult, since no vestige of this member has
yet been discovered in any of the species of full-grown
frogs. The bedy, as in all the amphibians, has neither
scales nor plates, but is covered by a cold naked skin, and
there are no traces of ribs. The vital principle in these
reptiles is nearly as great as in the tortoises, and they
are killed with much difficulty. The heart contracts and
dilates a long time after the death of the animal, even
after it has been extracted from the bedy. There is,
however, such cold-blocded cruelty in the experiments
which have been made upon these harmless beings, that
we shall neither disgust our readers by further details,
or perpetuate the shame of those whose philcsophic
barbarity has furnished them. Much has been said
about frogs and toads remaining enclosed in hollows of
trees, and even in solid anes: ; but the vulgar are
prone to believe the marvellous. That some of these
animals remain in a torpid and death-like sleep during
winter is well known ; and this lethargy is so profound,
that Hearne, in his voyage to the Icy Sea, mentions his
having found frozen frogs who exhibited no signs of
life when their legs were broken, although they re-
sumed their natural movements when exposed to a
genial heat. During this lethargy it might possibly
happen that the aperture, by which the antral crept
into its winter retreat, would contract so much from
natural or other causes, that the reptile could not force
, itself out by the same passage at the return of spring :
it would therefore remain enclosed; and as we know
that all hybernating animals can remain without food
for a considerable time, it is not at all surprising that
frogs and toads should be found alive, so enclosed,
without the power of deriving nourishment. But even
a 4

88 CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS.

this faculty of abstinence is limited. Out of three
toads shut up in sealed boxes by a French experi-
mentalist, one was found dead at the end of eighteen
months, and the two others were in a very languid con-
dition—a clear proof that they would soon have shared
the fate of their companion. Until, therefore, some of
these marvellous stories are authenticated by the testi-
mony of naturalists who have actually seen living toads
cut out of solid trees and stone walls, we must with-
hold our belief from the fact, viewing all these narra-
tives as exaggerated representations of the possible case
we have just instanced.

(94.) The sub-divisions of this order are not many,
originating in the comparatively few deviations from
the typical forms observed in the existing species. The
natural arrangement of all groups so situated is pecu-
liarly difficult ; and, as their circular affinities have not
yet been investigated, we shall merely notice them in
the order in which they stand in the Réegne Animal
of M. Cuvier. The two principal divisions are the
frogs (Ranide) and the toads (Bufoide), both com-
prehending several smaller groups ; while, of those which
remain, the cell-backed toad (Pipide) is the most re-
markable.

(95.) The Frogs (Ranide) are chiefly distinguished
from the toads by the unusual length of the hind feet,
which are strong and well palmated: hence their great
power both of jumping and of swimming: their skin
also is smooth, and there is not only a row of small fine
teeth round the upper jaw, but the palate also is fur-
nished with another range, placed transversely. It is
one of the many singularities attending these animals,
that while in the young or tadpole state they are herbi-
vorous, living only, according to Cuvier, upon aquatic
plants, yet no sooner do they effect their metamorphosis
than they become carnivorous, pursuing insects, slugs,
and similar animals, and feeding upon them whether alive
or dead. The eggs or spawn, as they are usually called,

THE FROGS AND TOADS. 89

are deposited in lumps in marshy waters. The green

frog (Rana esculenta)
and the common frog
(R. temporaria) are fa-
miliar examples, while
Cyst. pachipus (fig. 22.)
isremarkable for its thick
feet. The genus Cera-
tophris, or horned-frogs,
designates a very pecu-
liar group, found only
in tropical America ; whose appearance is rendered still
more grotesque, if not hideous, by each eyelid having an
elevated prominence like a horn ; the head is dispropor-
tionably large, and the skin is frequently granulated.
Africa also possesses a peculiar race of frogs, which,
from having some of the toes enveloped at their tips by
a conical horny claw or cap, have been aptly termed
Dactylethre, or thimble-frogs. The Hy/le, or tree frogs,
are not only a very singular group, but, from the elegance
of their colouring, joined to a diminutive size, may be
really termed beautiful. Although they lay their eggs
in the water, and even hybernate in the mud during
winter, they habitually live among trees, which they
are enabled to climb with facility by the peculiar con-
struction of their toes. We have a very pretty example
of these little animals in the European tree frog (Hyla
arborea) ; but those of tropical America are much more
numerous, and are ornamented with the most pleasing
mixture of colours.

(96.) The Toads (Bufoide), although a perfectly
harmless and inoffensive race, are certainly uninviting,
not to say disgusting animals, to mankind in general ;
having neither the beauty of snakes, the elegant move-
ments of lizards,-or the sprightliness of frogs. Their
body, of a dull cadaverous hue, is covered with granular
warts, and even their movements are so slowand awkward,
that they almost appear to be attended with painful effort.

90 CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS.

Yet, if with these prejudices to contend against, an ob-
server of nature will have the courage to place one of
these poor creatures in such a position as to examine
its eye, his disgust or repugnance will be turned into
pity and compassion ; and he will wonder how such an
expression of mildness and patient endurance could beam
from the eye of a being to which nature has given a
form so repulsive, and which ignorance has invested with
venomous malignance. There is not, in fact, the least
shadow of truth in these fabulous accounts of the venom
of the toad, notwithstanding the authority of Shakspeare,
or the day dreams of the old naturalists. But to re-
sume: toads are destitute of teeth ; their gait is slow;
they leap badly ; and seldom frequent the water but
to deposit their eggs: they are, essentially, nocturnal ani-
mals, concealing themselves, for the most part, during
the day, among sheltering herbage, and only issuing
forth, at twilight, to feed upon slugs and similar things.
Its hybernation is passed on land, either in holes of
walls suited to its habits, or in little burrows, which it
excavates beneath the surface. Considering its size, it
is a long-lived animal, attaining to fifteen or sixteen years,
and producing young the fourth year. We have not
heard its cry, which has been likened to the feeble bark-
ing of adog. Some of the European toads (G. Bom-
binator Merr.) have the tympanum of the ear concealed
under the skin ; and others, inhabiting tropical America,
forming the genus Oxyrhynchus Spix (a name, by the
way, previously used insOrnithology), have the muzzle
of the mouth pointed. Two other genera appear inter-
mediate between this last and the Pipa. One of these
( Otilophes Cuv.) has the muzzle of an angular shape,
and one side of the head is ornamented with a crest, which
extends over the parotid. The other genus (Breviceps
Merr.) is remarkable for having no visible indication of
the tympanum or parotid: the body is oval, the head
and mouth very small, and the feet but slightly pal-
mated. Lastly, the Bombinator obstetricus is remarkable

THE SALAMANDERS. 91

for carrying itseggs upon
if IAA its back (fig.23.). The
nice \ Pipa, or Cell-bearing
= ee toad of Surinam, is evi-
om 7, dently allied in gene-
ee ey 4 ral foun to the aie
z Fb tr MY /; A °
2 hs 0% Yp, last mentioned ; yet it
‘Zag differs in some very
remarkable characters.
The species best known
is sometimes cailed the Surinam toad, and this is the
type of the genus. It is a hideous, but a most singular
animal, of a dark brown colour, covered with reddish
tubercles, and grows to six or eight inches in length.
Nature seems to have bestowed upon the female an
extraordinary power of protecting its young. So soon
as the eggs are deposited upon her back, by the assistance
of the male, she hastens to the water, where her skin
swells, and forms little round cells, into which the eggs
sink: the young, at the time of their birth, have a little
tail, which they retain so long as they remain in their
cells, wherein they seem to perform their transformation.
So soon as their feet become developed they aré left by
their mother, as able to provide for their future suste-
nance.

(97.) In the brief notices to which we must confine
ourselves regarding the remaining amphibians, it will be
as well to follow the order in which they stand in the
Reégne Animal, with the exception of adding thereto
the singular genus Cecilia, which we agree with Mr.
Bell in placing as the most aberrant type of the true
amphibia.. They will therefore be enumerated as fol-
lows:—1. The Salamanders, either terrestrial or
aquatic; 2. The Protean reptiles, all of which, like the
last, have four feet, excepting the sirens, in which the
hinder pair are entirely wanting; and 3. the Cecilia,
The Salamanders (fig. 24, 25.) have the general form
of lizards, but without their scales. The head is greatly
flattened, the ear concealed beneath the skin, and the two

92 CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS.

jaws furnished with numerous small teeth. Similar teeth
are also in the palate, and the tongue resembles that of
the frog. In the young state they are tadpoles, and the
front feet are developed before the hinder pair make
their appearance. These reptiles are divided into such

as frequent the land, and such as live in fresh waters.
The land salamanders (Salamandra, fig. 25.) are known
in their adult state by having a cylindrical or rounded
tail, although in their early state the tail of the common
species (S. maculosa) is vertically compressed, and the
respiration is by gills. It appears indeed that, not-
withstanding their name, the land salamanders are all
inhabitants of water before they acquire their perfect
growth, and that they again frequent that element to
deposit their young. During the day, these creatures
may be found in damp and humid places, particularly
at the edge of walls or other buildings, hid among the
rank grass, for in such situations their food, which
chiefly consists of slugs and worms, is more readily
procured. To this division belongs the animal so ce-
lebrated by the ancients for its fancied resistance of
fire, a fable which probably had its origin in the cir-
cumstance of the salamander being able to emit in
time of danger an acrid milky fiuid, which oozes from
a range of tubercles placed on the sides of the body.

THE ABRANCHIAN AMPHIBIA. 93

This liquor is stated te emit a powerful odour and to
be even poisonous to small animals. There are but few
of these reptiles in Europe, but many have of late
years been discovered in America, and have been ac-
curately described by the naturalists of the New World.
They seem to differ but little from those of Europe,
except in wanting the glands on the occiput. The
aquatic salamanders ( fig. 24.) form anatural division from
the last, since they pass almost their entire life in the
water, and consequently their tail, which in that element .
is their chief organ of locomotion, is always vertically
compressed or oar-shaped. The cruel experiments of
the Italian naturalists on the extraordinary power of
reproduction possessed by these harmless little creatures
need not be detailed. The eggs are laid in the water,
in the same manner as those of frogs, and the young
come forth in about a fortnight. In the spring, which
with all animals is the season of love, the male sala-
manders have crests and other little ornamental ap-
pendages, no doubt to attract the female, since they are
not retained beyond that period. Several of these spe-
cies, but all of a small size, inhabit the fresh and
stagnant waters of Europe, and some are found in this
country. The toes in this group vary both as to their
number and connection, from which circumstance the
different sub-genera have been formed. Many of this
division inhabit North America, while M. Cuvier is of
opinion that the famous fossil skeleton of Ciningen,
supposed by Scheuzer to have belonged to the human
species, is nothing more than the remains of a gigantic
salamander measuring more than three feet in length.
(98.) Immediately after the salamanders, M. Cuvier
placed two remarkable genera of amphibians, agreeing
with the former in possessing (as he conceived) gills only
in an immature state. But subsequent discoveries sanc-
tion the idea that they do not undergo metamorphosis,
but respire all their life by lungs only. Mr. Bell has
therefore formed them into a separate order, which he
has named Aprancuia. ‘The genera alluded to are

94 CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS.

Menopoma and Amphiuma, both peculiar to North
America. The first consists but of a single species,
called the great American salamander, which attains
the length of eighteen inches. In addition to the
usual range of teeth in the jaws, it has another parallel
row on the front of the palate. We owe to Dr. Harlan,
the most eminent of all the American erpetologists, a
highly valuable account of this singular animal. Dr.
Garden, another observing naturalist of the Western
World, discovered the genus Amphiuma, a peculiarly
interesting group, as showing a strong relation between
the salamanders to the sirens. There are two species
(Amph. tridactylum (fig. 26.) and means), differing only

ee S >
<> SS
ps SLR Yh Hi KS

29

in size and the number of their toes. Both have a
very long body, giving them the appearance of eels,
while their legs and feet are so very short and slightly
developed, that they appear useless,

(99.) The true Amphibia are those which breathe not
cnly by lungs but by gills, the latter being always re-
tained as permanent and essential members during the
whole of life, and not cast off, as in the salamanders, so
soon as the animal arrives at maturity. Of these
animals M. Cuvier justly and truly observes that “‘ they
alone must be regarded as the only vertebrated animals
which are truly amphibious,’ and hence we have
always had a strong suspicion that they constituted the
typical perfection of this class. The leading genera
are four.; — Phylhydrus (formerly denominated by Shaw,
Siren pisciformis) ; 2. Menobranchus ; 3. Proteus ;
and 4. Sixen. Asa mere technical description of the
external characters of these remarkable animals would

THE PROTEUS OF EUROPE. 5 GS

give no adequate idea of them to the general reader, we
shall here briefly notice their general structure and
habits. These constitute Mr. Bell’s order Amphi-
pneurta. }

(100.) The Phylhydrus pisciformis of Brooks is
sometimes designated by the barbarous and unutterable
name of Awolotl, given to it by the Mexican Indians.
We shall term it the Mexican siren, since it obviously
belongs to the same group as that of America, or it
may be called the axolot. This singular animal is
abundant in the lakes close to the city of Mexico, but
its habits, we believe, have never been detailed. In its
general form it perfectly resembles the young or tadpole
of the aquatic salamander. It has four feet, the first
pair with five, the hinder with four, toes on each. Its
colour is deep greyish black, which, with the three
long gills on each side, divided into tufts cf filaments,
gives it a most repulsive and forbidding aspect. It is,
however, perfectly harmless, and seldom exceeds seven
or eight inches in length. We believe Dr. Shaw was
its first describer, but both Humboldt and Horne have
given additional figures and descriptions of it.

(101.) The Menobranchus of North America, if we
mistake not, is another of the important discoveries of
Dr. Harlan. It inhabits the lakes and large rivers of
North America, growing to the length of two feet, and
it is said to be carnivorous and gluttonous. It has four
feet, and the same number of toes upon each, but is
without claws. To this species (M. lateralis) Dr. Har-
lan adds another, called by Lacepede Proteus tetradac-
tylus: he also considers the Mexican siren as belong-
ing to this genus*, viewing it as an aberrant example.
The genus Proteus is represented by a single species,
which is one of the most extraordinary animals of Ku-
rope. Its general form is much like the American type
last described ; but it has only three toes on the fore
feet, and two behind: the feet are very small, and the

* See Trans. of Am. Soc. v. 324.

96 CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS.

\
tail is natatorial, or vertically compressed. Besides the
internal lungs, it has three gills on each side the head,
of a coral-red colour, formed like tufts of filaments. . It
has no teeth; and the eyes, which are excessively small,
are concealed by teguments ; the ear, also, is covered,
and the skin is smooth, cream-coloured, and viscid. It
was supposed, for a long time, that this curious reptile
was only found in a Se lake in Carniola; and
that it was the larva or tadpole of some reptile, a
in its adult state, had not yet been described. Repeated
investigations, however, have proved the fallacy of both
these opinions. The Proteus has been found in other.
parts of Germany ; and the anatomical observations of
various naturalists have established it as a perfect and
adult animal, differing materially in its skull from the
salamanders, and presenting an intermediate structure
between them and the American sirens. It is a sin-
gular corroboration, also, of this opinion, that in the
district of Carniola, where it is mostly found, no sala-
mander is known from which it could possibly proceed ;
nor any with the true larva of which we are not per-
fectly acquainted.* As the feet are very small and
feeble, the Proteus, as may, be expected, walks badly ;
but its natatorial tail enables it to swim extremely well.

* Griff, Cuv. p. 476,

SIREN —- CCCILIA. 97

Its size is small, and its thickness not equal to that of
the little finger. The sirens of North America, on ac-
count of the similarity of their respiration, are arranged
by Mr. Bell in the same order as the last. These sin-
gular creatures, which, with the former, were once sup-
posed to be the tadpoles of some unknown reptiles, are
now known to be perfect “ after their kind ;” and to
be provided at all periods of their existence with ex-
ternal branchia and internal lungs. They are, how-
ever, readily separated from the amphibians already
mentioned, by having only two fore feet, the hinder
ones being altogether absent; neither is there any ves-
tige of a pelvis. The body is so greatly lengthened, that
the siren bears a strong resemblance to an eel : the head is
also depressed, the eyes very small, and the ears covered
by the external skin: the lower jaw is provided with
small teeth, and several rows are in the palate; but the
upper jaw has none. It was for a long time supposed
that only one species existed, named by Linneus Siren
lacertina; but very recently science has become in-
debted to M. Leconte, a distinguished naturalist of North
America, for the discovery and publication of two others ;
both of which, like the former, inhabit the muddy
swamps of South Carolina. They feed upon earth-
worms, aquatic insects, &c., in search of which they
mostly burrow in the mud. It is almost unnecessary to
advert to the opinions, formerly entertained, respecting
the sirens being imperfect salamanders. . M. Cuvier has
fully confirmed the supposition of Linneus, and all the
American naturalists; since he has demonstrated that
these reptiles could never, from their particular organis-
ation, have hind feet, nor could they lose their gills.
The siren, then, is a true Amphibian, respiring, like a
fish in water, by its gills; or, upon dry land, like a
reptile, by its lungs.

(102.) The Cecilia, or blind newt, has been ar-
ranged by Cuvier at the end of the serpents, con-
trary, however, to the opinions of most other naturalists,
who consider it as more properly belonging to the am-

VOL. II. H

98 - CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS.

phibians. Professor Bell, whose opinion we adopt,
places it as the type of a distinct order, which he names
Apoda.* They derive their name from the excessive
smallness of the eyes, which are nearly concealed beneath
the skin, while in one species (C. lumbricotdes Daud.)
they are altogether wanting. The structure of these
reptiles is so peculiar, and so important in reference to
our opinicn on the station they held as an extreme aber-
rant type, that we shall give them nearly in the words
of the Régne Animai. ‘ The Cecilia,’ observes M.
Cuvier, “ has the skin smooth, viscous, and furrowed
with folds or annular wrinkles: it appears naked, but
when dissected exhibits in its thickness some. scales,
slender indeed, but perfectly formed, and regularly dis-
posed in many transverse ranges between the wrinkles
of the skin. The head is depressed, the anus round,
and situated nearly at the extremity of the body: the
ribs are much too short to surround the trunk: the ar-
ticulations of the bodies of the vertebre are made by fa-
cets, like a hollow cone filled with gelatinous cartilage,
as in fishes and salamanders; and their cranium, like
that of frogs, is united to the first vertebra by two tu-
bercles, Among the ophidians, the Amphisbene alone
approximate to this structure. The maxillary bones
cover the crbit, which is only pierced with a very small
hole, and those of the temples cover the temporal foss,
sé that the head presents above nothing but a continued
ossecus buckler. Their hyoid bone, composed of three
pieces of arches, might lead to the belief that in their
early age they had gills. Their maxillary and palate
teeth are ranged on two concentric lines, as in the si-
rens (or true Amphibia), but are often sharp and curved
backwards, like those of true serpents. Their nostrils
epen at the back part of the palate, and their lower jaw
has no mobile pedicle, since the tympanic bone is en-
chased with the other bones in the buckler of the cra-
nium. The auricle of the heart is not divided sufficiently
deep to be regarded as double ; but their second lung is

* The learned professor will probably change this name, as it is too like
that of the Linnzan order of fishes—<Apodes.

N@ ANOMALIES IN NATURE. 99

equally small with that of the generality of serpents:
the liver is divided into numerous transverse foliations.
Vegetable matter, mould, and sand are found in the in-
testines. Finally, the only osselet of the ear is a small
plate over the fenestra ovalis, as in the salamanders.”’*
(103.) We shall now conclude this rapid survey of
the amphibians by some remarks upon the sirens. It
has been said that these animals, uniting in themselves
so many opposite affinities, ‘‘ are of the number of those
beings which seem peculiarly formed to set classification
at defiance, and which are distinguished in the animal
kingdom for the anomalies of their organisation.” This
sentence, however, betrays but a very partial acquaint-
ance with the subject. In the first place, we deny that
there are any anomalies in nature, although there appear
to be many when we attempt to work out her natural
groups. Anomalies imply contradictions to established
laws ; let us ask, therefore, upon what grounds we can
term the structure of any being anomalous, before we are
acquainted with those laws which it contradicts? If we
invent systems of supposed affinities, without any regard
to those beautiful harmonies of representation which
nature almost forces upon our notice, not only the siren
but innumerable other animals will appear altogether
anomalous. The contradictions, however, which they
present must be laid at the right door; that is, to the
errors of our own systems, and not to the departure of
nature from those laws of which we have but an imper-
fect knowledge. But let us look to the sirens, or, in-
deed, to the whole of the amphibious class, in another
point of view. All writers agree that they exhibit as
many affinities to fish as they do to true reptiles; nay,
no less a name than that of Camper can be cited for
considering the siren as a true fish, belonging to the
apodal order of Linneus! If then—as nature every
where proceeds by “ measured steps and slow” in leaving
one group and entering upon another —if then, she has
given to a group of animals a peculiar organisation inter=

* Cuy. Régne Anim., ii. 98. Griff. Cuv., pl. 26. p. 281. “
H 2

100 CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS.

mediate between reptiles and fish, it becomes absolutely
necessary that such animals should exhibit differences
from both the classes they are intended to connect; that
they should be, in fact, the graduating links—the nar-
row but well-proportioned passage— which is to lead
us from one vestibule of nature’s temple to another ;
and so, accordingly, do we find them. So far, then, is
the siren from being peculiarly formed, so to speak, for
setting natural classification at defiance, that it offers
one of the most beautiful and most essential links in the
chain of nature. The anomaly would be, if such ani-
mals had never been created. Without them there
would be a gap, ‘‘ which nature’s self would rue,” as
destroying, in the most perfectly-organised kingdom of
the animal world, that particular race of beings which
demonstrates the union of the whole of the vertebrated
animals into one vast circle.

CHAP.) VGLT

ON THE CLASS REPTILIA, OR REPTILES,

(104.) Tue class of REPTILEs, which we now enter upon,
comprehends a large but uninviting assemblage of ani-
mals, wherein the vertebrated structure, in seme groups, is
reduced to its minimum. The form, indeed, which nature
has now assumed, is associated, in most minds, with de-
formity or with horror. Yet, however the bulk of man-
kind may turn with disgust from the contemplation of
these creatures, the philosophic observer, who knows
that every thing which has proceeded from the hand of
Omnipotence is, in its kind, good and perfect, will
patiently investigate their history, and will endeavour to
illustrate, in these despised and repulsive animals, those
sublime truths of unity or PLAN which are as perfect

OF REPTILES IN GENERAL. 101

and apparent in the structure of a loathsome reptile, as
in the formation of a paradise-bird.
(105.) The general structure of this class may be
thus briefly explained. The body is either covered with
scales, as in lizards and serpents, or enclosed in a hard
horny covering, as in the tortoises. The feet are always
short, but in the serpents these members are entirely
wanting. Their blood is red, but cold; hence, as M.
Cuvier remarks, they have no occasion for teguments
capable of retaining heat. In all cold-blooded, animals,
not aquatic, the vital principle is much stronger than in
those whose blood is warm. The cruel experiments of
Redi, and the naturalists of that school, while they
establish this fact, are too revolting to be detailed. The
tortoise will continue to live and exhibit voluntary
motion, after having lost its brain, and even for a con-
siderable time after decapitation: the heart will beat
for several hours after it has been taken out, and its loss
does not hinder the body from moving, long after its
extraction. All reptiles proceed from eggs*, which are
deposited by the female, and left to hatch. In general
the young emerge from the egg under the form they
always retain. |
(106.) The relations of this class to the other verte-
brated animals, and to the Mollusca, is in many respects
obscure. No one can doubt that they are one of the most
imperfect divisions of the Vertebrata; that is to say,
having a structure greatly inferior to that seen among
quadrupeds or birds. The class is therefore aberrant,
and makes the nearest approach of any other to the
molluscous animals. It has long ago been remarked
that the tortoises, more than any other reptiles, evince
the greatest affinity to the Cephalopoda, or cuttle-fish ;
but it is also obvious, that between these two groups
there is a wide and strongly-marked distinction. No
animal, it is true, yet discovered, militates against these
relations ; but the numerous fossil remains attest the
fact, that the Cephalopoda was a class of animals much

* Excepting a few almost solitary instances of viviparous species,
a 3

102 CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS.

more characteristic of a former world than of this: the
existing species, comparatively, are few, and exhibit but
little variation in structure. We are therefore justified
in supposing that those intermediate gradations of form,
between.a turtle and a cuttle-fish, are either extermin-
ated, or remain still hid in the unfathomable depths of
ocean. The connection of the reptiles to the succeeding
class of birds is also interrupted, but by no means
indeterminate. It has been stated, indeed, that the
tortoises, while they lead cn one hand to the Cepha-
lopoda, or cuttle-fish, conduct us at the same time to
birds, in support of which several mgenious comparisons
have been drawn between a turtle and a penguin (Hor.
Ent. 264.). But it must be remembered that this bird
does not, “like a turtle, drag itself on its belly,” but
walks perfectly erect ; and, in the second place, that if the
tortoises really make the nearest approach to the Cephalo-
poda, then the transition to birds must be effected by some
other group. Now this other group, which, according to
the theory of representation, would make the nearest ap-
proach to birds, is composed of the Enalosaures, or fish-
lizards, which have fins similar to the tortoises, and very
analogous to the penguins: the mouth also is prolonged
into a rostrum, or lengthened bill. This latter character
is still more conspicuous in those most extraordinary fossil
animals, the Pterodactyli, or flymg lizards, where we see,
for the first time among reptiles, the fore feet converted
into wings. To attempt to demonstrate the natural sta-
tion of these flying reptiles, now only known by their
fossil bones, might be thought too speculative; but
their whole structure assimilates them more to the Enalo-
saures than to any other division of reptiles: and in
comprehending them as aberrant forms of that group, we
preserve its chief characteristic of being an extinct
order, and do no violence to nature in supposing that
she would connect the reptiles to birds by some tribe of
the former animals which had the power of flight.
(107.) The relation of reptiles to fish on one side,
and te the true Amphibia upon the other, is so apparent,

ARRANGEMENT OF THE REPTILES, 103

that no difficulty exists in establishing these affinities,
All writers agree that the Enalosaures make a decided
approach to fish. The very name of Ichthyosaurus,
bestowed upon the best known of these fossil reptiles by
the learned Keenig, might be taken as a strong confirm-
ation of these views. ‘The Hnalesaures, in fact, are the
fish of the reptile class, for they all swim by means, not
of feet, but of fins: this at once shows, almost to demen-
stration, the union of the three aberrant classes of ver-
tebrated animals into one circle. On the intimate union
between the reptiles and the Amphibia, strictly so termed,
we need not dilate: their affinity is so close, that M.
Cuvier includes them both under one order; ‘the frogs
and the sirens forming his division of batracian reptiles,
or part of the Amphibia of the present work.

(108.) On the natural or primary groups of this
class, no two naturalists have agreed ; nor, indeed, is
it likely they should, seeing that the only object hitherto
aimed at, has been that artificial separation and division
necessary to study parts, without any reference to the
relation which. these parts bear to other classes of
animals. To this remark, however, there are two
exceptions, which we shall presently notice. As animals
may be arranged in a hundred different ways, and as
each of these will be a separate mode of classification,
_ it seems unnecessary to swell our pages, even had we
the space for so doing, with a dry enumeration of
these innumerable systems of division ; for such only,
in point of fact, can they be called. A few general
remarks, therefore, on the progress of our knowledge of
these animals, is all that we shall now offer to the
general reader.

(109.) Under the name ef Amphibia, Linneus com-
prehended not only the salamanders, to which, in modern
days, with the frogs, this name is restricted, but also the
true reptiles and a large number of fishes.* Gmelin
deserves some credit for detaching these latter from the
elass, by placing the Mantes of the Swedish naturalist
* Syst. Nat. 13 ed. Vind. i767.

H 4

104 . CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS. :

(or the sharks, rays, lampreys, &c.) among the fishes.
But a much more important advance to a correct
knowledge of the group, was made by Cuvier, not so
much in the definition of the greater divisions, as in
the valuable details which his anatomical knowledge
enabled him to give us in the Régne Animal. He
there adopts the primary divisions instituted by M.
Brongniart, considering the class of reptiles as com-
prehending four leading groups: —1. The chelonians or
tortoises (Chelonia), in which the heart has two au-
ricles. The body is supported by four short legs, and
enveloped by two plates or shields, formed by the ribs
and the sternum.—2. The saurians or lizards ( Sauria),
in which the heart has also two auricles; and the legs
are generally four, the body being covered by innu-
merable small scales.—3. The ophidians or serpents
( Ophidia), whose construction is similar to the lizards,
‘but the body is always destitute of feet:— and 4.
The batracians, or frogs and salamanders (Batrachia).
In this last division, the heart has but one auricle, and
the body is covered by a naked skin. The greater
part undergo a metamorphosis, having, when young,
the form and the gills of fish, but loosing the first, and
breathing by lungs when arrived at maturity. Some;
however, never loose their gills, and others have never
more than two feet. But it was only in the arrangement
of M. de Blainville, one of the greatest anatomists now
living, that we find, for the first time, the true Am-
phibia separated from the reptiles. He arranges the
batracians, or the frogs and salamanders, in a new class,
because their organisation, as he justly remarks, assimi-
lates them to fish. Subsequently, M. Latreille has made
another system of these animals, where we also find
the batracians excluded. More recently, however,
MM. Dumeril and Bibron, in their elaborate Erpé-
tologie Générale *, have attempted to revive the old clas-
sification, by bringing in the true Amphibia as part of

* Erpétologie Générale, ou Hist. Nat. compléte des Reptiles. Paris, 1854
f this valuable work, the most perfect in regard to descriptions hitherto
published, four thick yolaumes have already appeared.

ARRANGEMENT OF THE REPTILES. 105

the reptiles. But this arrangement has now become
altogether obsolete, at least in this country.

(110.) The only attempts we are aware of, to place
the supposed leading divisions of the whole class in a
natural series, with reference to their circular affinities,
are those proposed first by Mr. Macleay, and secondly by
Mr. Gray.* Mr. Macleay considers the natural series of
the five groups to stand thus: —1. The chelonians or
tortoises ; 2. The emydo-saurians or crocodiles ; 3. The
saurians or lizards ; 4. The dipod ophidians, or two-
footed serpents ; and 5. The apod ophidians, or true ser-
pents. He considers that ‘‘the extremities of this column
appear to meet in the Emys longicollis (Chelodina
longicollis Gray) ; and the whole forms a group which
may be distinguished from birds by being cold-blooded,
and from the Amphibia by having two auricles to
the heart, by undergoing no metamorphosis, and
finally, by a different system of generation.” In re-
ference to these remarks (for no other intimations of
the author’s views are given), it may be observed ge-
nerally, that the whole: of those extraordinary fossil
reptiles which the discoveries of geologists have brought
to light, and which, most unquestionably, belong to
this class of animals, are unaccountably omitted. It
may, indeed, be urged that there exists no absolute
proof that the Ichthyosaurus, for instance, was not a.
type of the Amphibia ; but its whole aspect, and the
general opinion of all naturalists, concur in associating
it with reptiles. Mr. Conybeare, indeed, to whose
unwearied zeal and critical acumen we owe so much
regarding these exterminated monsters, has most ju-
diciously placed them in a distinct order, named by
him E£naliosauri. We cannot, therefore, in any cir-
cular arrangement of reptiles, pass over a group so
remarkably characterised, and so important in its ana-
logical relations to other animals. Mr. Gray has made
two different arrangements of the class Reptinia: the
last of these, which he has honoured us so far as to

* Hor. Ent. 263, Ann. of Nat. Hist. voli p.276.. + Hor. Ent.-p. 263. :

‘
106 CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS.

frame upon the model of our theory of emnnigs =:
is as follows :—

Saurians. Climbers. Quadrumana Cuv. Incessores.
Ophidians. Carnivorous. Fere Linn. Raptores._
Emydosaurians. Aquatic. Cete. Natatores.
-Cheionians, Large-hoofed. Ungulata. Rasores (Gallina):
Amphisbenians. 2 Glires. Grallatores(Gralle)

As nothing more is said upon the subject, we are
entirely at a loss to discover by what means the tor-
toises pass into the slow worms or amphisbenians, and
why the saurians, or lizards, intervene between these
and the ophidians. It would have been satisfactory,
also, to have stated in what way the Graillatores, whose
feet are the most lank and slender of all birds, were
analogous to the amphisbenians which have none; or .
through what intervening groups their analogy could
be traced. All these discrepancies, however, seem to
have originated in the oversight of breaking up the
true series of the birds, for it is the Gradlatores, and
not the Rasores, which (as our author is doubtless
aware of) naturally follow the Watatores. With every
wish, therefore, as may well be supposed, of adopting
an arrangement proposed upon our own theory, we are
obliged to question the correctness of this view of the
subject.

(111.) It is hardly necessary to repeat, that in all
attempts to trace the natural series of animals, those
species which have become, by whatever cause, ae
must be taken as much into consideration as those
which are now alive. This necessity is not only ap-
parent from the nature of the case, when viewed
abstractedly, but from the simple fact, that the dis-
covery of every new fossil animal, however strange in
its form, has tended to fill up a blank in the series of -
those which are at present living. This has been -
repeatedly acknowledged ; and if any absolute proof
was wanting that these extinct forms harmonised with,
and entered into the grand series of that creation which
belongs to this world, such proofs would be found in
the circle of the ungulated quadrupeds (Ungulata),

THE PRIMARY ORDERS OF THE CLASS. 107

where all those gigantic herbivorous monsters of former
stages come in, as part and parcel of one of the most
natural groups in Zoology, which group, without these,
would exhibit nothing but broken or isolated links of
what we have shown to be a continuous chain. Equally
remarkable are those extinct reptiles which belong to
the class of animals now before us; and it is therefore
obvious, that if those which have hitherto been dis-
covered should be here omitted, our arrangement would
be altogether partial: it might, indeed, be made to
appear very plausible on paper, but no philosophic
naturalist would attach to it either credit or authority.
True it is that in the arrangement which we shall now
submit to such inquirers, several intervals or inter-
ruptions in the otherwise gradual chain of continuity
will be found ; but these, comparatively, will be few,
while, from the zeal and ability with which the study
of Fossil Zoology is now prosecuted, every fresh dis-=
covery will diminish the number of these gaps, by
bringing to light some intermediate form necessary to
connect others which are now in existence. Upon
these principles we are now to ascértain the probable
course of the natural groups in the class before us,
(112.) The primary orders of the reptiles appear to be
these, and they will be characterised in as simple terms as
possible. The first is composed of the serpents or
Opuipes, having the body destitute of any feet, and
covered with scales. These crawl upon their belly,
and, although a few of them are aquatic, the greater
portion live upon dry land. Towards the termination
of the series, we begin to find the rudiments of feet, as
in the slow worms, first internally, then externally,
and finally little appendages, as it were, which are
cleft at their tips into minute toes. These conduct us,
by a most beautiful series of gradations, to the second
great division—the Saurszs, or lizards, whose body is
not only covered with scales like that of the serpents,
- but is likewise furnished with four distinct feet: they
are all terrestrial, and consequently have their. toes

108 CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS.

formed for walking: the feet of the chamelions, how-
ever, are of a very peculiar construction, and show us
such a departure from the ordinary structure seen in
lizards, that we are prepared to expect a new modification
of the reptile form. This is apparent inthe Emydosaures,
or orocodiles, which, although possessing the general
form of thie last, are distinguished by being entirely
aquatic: hence their feet are webbed ; while, in lieu of
scales, their body is protected by hard shields or
bucklers, sometimes called plates. Other character-
istics, of a less obvious, but equally important nature,
are possessed by these gigantic creatures, all which
will be subsequently noticed. Following these, and
with scarcely any marked interruption of the series,
come the CHELONIDEs, or tortoises ; slow-paced animals,
enclosed, as it were, in a hard box or shell, covered
externally with plates, into which they can withdraw
themselves in case of need. However widely different
as is the structure of a crocodile and a tortoise, we
might here pause to admire the exquisite ease and
harmony with which Nature can combine some of her
most apparently opposite forms. In the crocodiles, the

tail is invariably very long, and armed with ridges of

plates ; while in the majority of the tortoises, it is so
remarkably short as often to be hid: nevertheless, in
order to unite these two dissimilar groups, we find in the
alligator tortoise the tail of a crocodile engrafted, as it
were, upon the body of a tortoise. Thus conducted, we
pass onward to the marine turtles, which stand at the
opposite extremity of this order; and here, again, we
meet with a perfectly analogous change to that by
which these chelonian reptiles are united to the cro-
codiles. The feet of the tortoises, although thick and
clumsy, are always separated into short toes; but in the
turtles, these feet are metamorphosed into fins ;—in-
dicative, in fact, of the last order which we shall
notice, namely, the Enatosaures or fish-lizards. Here
we have some of the most extraordinary reptiles in the
whole class. They are all fossil, and, with the ex-

—

THE EMYDOSAURES OR CROCODILES. 109

ception of a single genus, are all characterised by pos-
sessing fins or paddles instead of toed-feet,—a structure
altogether unique in this class, except in the marine
turtles, by which this order is unquestionably con-
nected to that of the Chelonides. These aquatic turtles,
in short, are chelonian reptiles, with the feet of an
Tchthyosaurus. But there is another form in this order,
which appears, at first sight, altogether anomalous, and
as such has been considered by all our predecessors:
this is the Plesiosaurus of Conybeare, an extinct reptile,
having the body and fins of the Ichthyosauri, but the
head and neck of a serpent. And thus do the two
extremes of the series we have been tracing, meet.
We began with the serpents, and have ended with the
Enalosaures. The Plesiosaurus unites the structure of
both, and thus leaves us without any further doubt on
the grand outlines of the reptile circle.

CHAP. IX.

ON THE THREE ABERRANT ORDERS, OR THE EMYDOSAURES, THE
CHELONIDES AND THE ELANOSAURES, OR THE CROCODILES,
_ TORTOISES, AND FISH LIZARDS,

(113.) Tux first order of reptiles which meets us,
after leaving the amphibians, is that of the Emyno-
SAURES, or crocodiles. They are the most bulky and
voracious of all those which are now in existence ; and
although in outward form they have much of the ge-
neral aspect of lizards, they are yet very dissimilar in
many important points. They differ, in the first place,
by their tongue, which is thick, fleshy, flat, and attached
to the mouth so much, that the ancients believed this
member was altogether wanting. Being aquatic animals,
the power of swimming is manifested by palmated feet —
a structure not to be found among the lizards — and by

110 GLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS.

the lateral compression of the tail, which thus acts as a
large and powerful fin: the tail is no doubt used also as
a means of defence, since it is armed with a serrated ridge
of strong square scales. The lower jaw is rather longer
than the upper, and both are armed with a single row
of pointed teeth. The crocodiles are all inhabitants of
the rivers and fresh waters of warm countries, and their
mode of feeding is very peculiar. They do not swallow
their prey upon seizing it, or is it ever eaten while fresh:
the victim is first drowned, and then conveyed to some
hole at the edge of the water, where it is suffered to
putrify before it is devoured. The recent species
are more numerous than was formerly imagined, and
they are now arranged under the three genera of Ram-
phastoma Wag., Crocodilus Cuv., and Champsa Wag.
The first comprise the Oriental species, having the
mouth or muzzle very long and narrow: the second,
or true crocodiles, have this part oblong and greatly
depressed ; while the third, or American caymans
ee 99 — (fig. 29.), differ from the
<2e4&, last chiefly in having the
feet only semipalmated.
The true crocodiles are
found in both hemispheres,
aS but the caymans are pe-
culiar to the New World. All these agree in certain
general characters, which have long induced modern
naturalists to keep the three typesof the crocodiles distinet
from the lizard reptiles, and arrange them not far from
the chelonians or tortoises. To these latter, indeed, the
crocodiles evince a strong affinity in the coverings of
their bodies, for both are defended, not by scales like
those of the serpents and lizards, but by plates or
shields ; with this difference only, that in the one these
plates are compactly united at their edges, while in the
other they are sufficiently wide apart to admit the
free motion of all parts of the body and limbs. The
tail of these reptiles is perhaps the mest remarkable
feature in their structure: it is very long, greatly

Ss

THE EMYDOSAURES OR CROCODILES. 1h}

compressed, and armed, like the back, with very strong,
upright plates, which form sharp ridges or crests in
their centre. With this weapon they can inflict terrific
wounds upon their enemies, while it enables them to
swim with rapidity. By a peculiarity, however, in the
vertebra of their neck, these monsters cannot turn
. about with much facility; hence they are not difficult to -
be avoided on those rare occasions when, upon quitting
their natural element, they pursue a man upon land.
The snout of the crecodiles and caymans is very broad,
unusually depressed; the eye small, and the mouth
enormously large.

(114.) Crocodiles and caymans have a different geo-
graphic range: the first are inhabitants of the Old
World, the latter of the New ; but both are most abun-
dant in those latitudes which approach nearest to the
equinoctial line. The crocodiles of the Nile have fur-
nished much for the admiration of the credulous, and
much that is really interesting. It appears that they
formed one of the innumerable idols of the ancient
Egyptians, and that certain individuals, from being
caught when young, could be so tamed as to follow in
the train of their religious processions. They are
particularly abundant in certain localities, and have
been sometimes killed of the length of thirty feet. It
is only in the imagination of the painter, that combats
between these animals and the elephant, or rhinoceros,
have ever existed: the crocodile, in fact, is only dan-
gerous when in the water: upon land it is a slow-paced
and even timid animal, so that an active boy, armed with
a small hatchet, might easily despatch one: there is no
great prowess, therefore, required to ride on the back
cf a poor cayman, after he has been secured, or perhaps
wounded ; and a modern writer might well have spared
the recital of his feats in this way upon the caymans of
Guiana, had he not been influenced in this, and number-
less other instances, by the greatest possible love for
the marvellous, and a constant propensity to dress truth
in the garb of fiction. In Egypt, as well as in the

ti2 CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS

rivers of Senegal, the crocodiles are less numerous, but

more dangerous than those of America ; and yet it is a
- common thing, of every day occurrence, for the negroes
to attack them without fear. As soon as they perceive
a crocodile out of the water, they go up boldly to him,
and either kill him with spears, or strike into his mouth,
when he opens it, an iron harpoon, which at once pins —
him to the ground. Same, continues the same writer,
are even bold enough to attack these animals in their
native element, by diving beneath, and stabbing him in
the belly ; this, indeed, requires a degree of courage
not to be looked for among civilised Europeans. Bosc,
the well-known naturalist who travelled in North Ame-
rica, says that he often met numerous troops of croco-
diles or caymans when upon some of the rivers, and in
the marshy savannahs of that country. He says, with-
out the least pretension or bombast, that he used to
amuse himself by making them issue from their retreats,
and run towards him, by causing his dog to bark and
yelp on the banks. Sometimes he would suffer them to
approach near enough to strike them with a stick, but
although this did not appear to scare them, they never
attempted to attack him; on the contrary, if they did
not perceive any of their usual prey in the vicinity,
they would slowly and gravely walk back again into the
water. On the Carolina negroes perceiving any of these
reptiles upon land, they endeavour to intercept their
retreat, and proceed to kill them with their iron tools or
hatchets, in order to feast upon the tail. They are, in
short, when upon land, decidedly timid animals, and so
far from attacking man, they fly from his presence.
We often met with them in the same country as Mr.
Waterton, but they were so timid, that had we been
disposed to perform such ridiculous feats as that tra-
veller narrates, our compassion for the poor animals
would haye prevented. us.

(115.) The tortoises and turtles generally (CHELonIDEs)
have such a peculiar form, that they must be known. to

PRIMARY DIVISIONS OF THE CHELONIDES. 11s
30.).
S<IS-

They may be likened to frogs, so
enveloped in horny
armour, as to restrain
them from jumping.
Their gait is prover-
bially slow, their fa-
culties dull, and they

seem the least intelligent of all vertebrated animals.
The head ( fig.31.) is not unlike that of a serpent’s ; and
although not furnished with teeth, the edges of the
jaws are so sharp, and their muscular force so strong,
that they are capable of separating a finger by their bite.
This, in short, is their only means of offence, while they
are protected from all enemies but man by the hardness
and compactness of the shell, into which they withdraw
on the approach of danger. The food of these curious
reptiles is as various as their forms and habits. We shall
therefore shortly enumerate the principal divisions of
the whole tribe, arranging them in the following order :
—1. The Testudinide, or land tortoises; 2. The Emyde,
— or freshwater tortoises; 3.
The Chelydride, or crocodile
tortoises ; 4. The T'rionicide,
or soft tortoises; and 5. The
Chelonide, or sea turtles. This
series, founded upon what we
= consider to be the natural or
continuous affinities of each, we shall now enter upon
in more detail.*

(116.) The true Testudinida, or land tortoises, feed
only upon roots and vegetables: during the summer they
live in woods or among herbage, and pass the winter, in
cold climates, beneath the earth, where they burrow and
sleep: the feet are short and clubbed, shaped somewhat

* The quinary arrangement of Mr. Gray, contained in his valuable Sy-
nopsis Reptilium, is somewhat different from this; the groups are there
arranged in the following order: Testudinide, Emyde, Chelyd@,Trionicide
and Chelonide. .

VOL, II. I

Saal

114 CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS,

like those of the elephant ; and the toes are furnished
with short blunt claws. They are generally dispersed
in all the warm and temperate latitudes, but do not ex-
tend so far north, in Europe, as our island. Their tails
are short and thick, and their shell is of a more or less
globular form. Ofseventeen described species enumer-
ated by Mr. Gray, thirteen belong to the typical genus;
the others are placed in the genera Chirsina, Kinywxis, and
Pyxis. 2. The Emyde, or freshwater tortoises, are much
more numerous than the last; and they are eminently
distinguished from the land tortoises by living almost
entirely in water. Rivers, ponds, and clear running
streams, seem to be their favourite haunts. They have
been correctly described as most active and rapid in their
movements ; for although we frequently saw these ani-
mals in the shallow rivulets of the Peloponnesus, we never
succeeded in capturing them by the hand: when dis-
turbed, they bury themselves in the mud, and the dis-
colouration of the water thus deceives their enemies.
They feed not only upon aquatic worms, insects, and
shells, but even upon carrion ; thus differing, by their
carnivorous habits, entirely from the land tortoises: to
assist them in swimming, they
* are furnished with webbed or

; palmated feet (fig. 32.), the
toes are distinct, and the claws
not unfrequently are very long.
The neck is contractile into the
body of the shell, and, as Mr. Gray observes, the caudal
pair of plates are separated by a distinct suture: the shell
generally is much more depressed than that of the land
tortoises. A great number of genera have been recently
proposed in this group, chiefly founded upon very trivial
modifications in the structure of the shell, which we do
not, however, adopt.

(117.) The marine turtles (Chelonide) are few in num-
ber: the feet, as before remarked, now assume the form
and office of fins or paddles ; hence they live almost en-
tirely at sea, feeding either upon marine plants, or on mol-

PRIMARY DIVISIONS OF THE CHELONIDES. 125

luscous animals. The green turtle (Chelonia mydas), so
well known to epicures, belongs to this group, and is
abundant in the tropical latitudes of the Atlantic Ocean.
The logger-head turtle (Chelonia caretta), on the con-
trary, is nearly confined to the Mediterranean ; and al-
though its flesh is stated to be rank and disagreeable, we
can assert the contrary from personal experience : it is,
in fact, fully equal to that of the green turtle. This
group is very limited, there being only seven species of
the genus Chelonia, and one of Sphargis. The shells of
the different marine turtles are singularly varied: in some,
the scales are imbricated, or laid over each other in the
manner of tiles; in others, they are fixed, with their
sides joining each other in the same manner as we see
in the land tortoises ; while in the Sphargis, or coriaceous
turtle, the shell is covered by a thick leather-like skin.
This latter structure is very important, because it shows
us plainly which group succeeds in the scale of nature.
The coriaceous turtle grows to an immense size, and has
been captured on the British coast.

(118.) The next group is fermed of the T'rionicide,
or soft tortoises. They derive this name from the shell
being thin and soft; they have in fact no external plates,
both sides of the body being covered with a cartilagin-
ous skin, through which, when dry, the rugged and
granulated structure of the ribs is seen. The horn of
their beak is clothed externally with fleshy lips ; and
their nose, unlike the other tortoises, is prolonged into a
small proboscis, having the nostrils at the tip (fig. 33.):
the sternal plates, as in the sea tortoises, are partly in-
dented. The feet ( fig. 34.) are palmate, and usually fur-
nished with five toes, but three only of them have sharp
and incurved claws. The tail is very short, and in some
almost wanting. As they live entirely in fresh water,
they are provided with an additional power of swimming
besides that of their palmated feet, for the Joose skin of
their body forms a thin narrow flap round the edges of the
shell, and thus performs the office of a fin. They seem
to be entirely carnivorous, or at least the Indian species,

De,

116 CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS.

observed by general Hardwicke, are constantly seen
eating the bodies of the natives which are floating m

the Ganges.* Those of America appear to have some
peculiarities. The fierce tortoise (T'rionyx ferox), com-
mon both to the rivers of Florida, Carolina, and Guiana,
lies in ambuscade under the reeds, from whence it darts
upon small birds and reptiles, particularly the young
alligators. It is vigorous and active, defending itself,
when disturbed, with remarkable fierceness, by raising
itself upon its legs, darting upon its assailant, and biting
with uncommon violence. It grows to a large size,
and its flesh is excellent.

(119.) The next and last group of the tortoises
has never yet been characterised. We have named it
the Chelidride, in conformity with that which seems
to be the type of the whole, namely, the Chelidra ser-
pentina, or the alligator tortoise (fig.35.). In these sin-

gular animals we have a complete union of the tortoise
* Synop. Reptilium, p. 45,

.

PRIMARY DIVISIONS OF THE CHELONIDES. 117

and the crocodile ; the body and limbs being those of the
former, while the tail is long, and sharply serrated, as in
the latter. A similar length of tail is found in the genus
Platysternon of Mr. Gray ; and there is reason to be-
lieve that other forms, imperfectly indicated by the old
writers, will be ultimately added to this group.* That
these singular animals are likewise connected to the soft
tortoises, belonging to the last division, is placed beyond
doubt by the structure of the Chelys fimbriata, or fim-
briated tortoise, —an animal which has the. lengthened
muzzle of the T'rionicide, and the firm and plated shell
of the Chelidride. This singular species (fig. 36.) in-

30

habits the rivers of South America, and its shell, as in all
the other alligator tortoises, is much too small to receive
the head and feet: the nose is prolonged into a short thin
proboscis, the mouth opens crosswise ; while the jaws,
instead of being horny, like its congeners, are covered
with a soft skin, “‘ much resembling,” observes Cuvier,
“some of the frogs, particularly the Pipa, or Surinam
toad.” The head and neck are large, thick, and more
than half the length of the shell; the skin in these
parts is not only warty, but has several fimbriated or
membranaceous appendages, particularly two, which
stand nearly erect above the ears, and thus resemble
horns: other appendages are on the neck, so that the
whole animal has a most singular and grotesque aspect.
The tail is like that of the Trionicide, being but an

* Particularly the T. sgvamata of Linn., which at present rests only
upon the short account and rude figure of Bontius, who describes it from

personal knowledge. He says that the whole body, as well as the neck,
legs, and tail (the latter much lengthened), is covered with scales re-

13

118 CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS.

inch long ; yet the toes, the claws, and the shell, resem-=
ble those of the Chelidride. Such are the prominent
distinctions of the families of chelonian reptiles ; to enter
into the different generic characters will in this place be
unnecessary, since they will be found in the systematic
arrangement of the work.

(120.) The analogies resulting from the series in
which we have arranged these animals are highly curious,
since we thus find representations not only of the pri<
mary divisions of the whole class, but of many other
groups of animals, whose affinities are yetregulated by the
same laws. Some of these we shall now glance at. The
Testudinide, or land tortoises, from the peculiar shape,
hardness, beautiful regularity, and highly-finished work-
manship of their shells, evince the greatest perfection
of that structure which nature has given to this order
of reptiles. Like all other typical groups of animals,
they are completely terrestrial, and in their slowness of
motion, powers of abstinence, and tenacity of life,
show the least affinity of all others of their race to
the neighbouring groups. We look, therefore, upon
this family as the most typical of the chelonians ; and
we place them opposite to the Ophides, or serpents,
these latter being unquestionably typical of the entire
class of Reptilia. The Emyde, or freshwater tortoises,
stand next in the series: these, like the lizards, are
remarkably active in their movements, and it is in these
two analogous groups, also, that the greatest variations,
or, in other words, the greatest number of genera, are
to be found. The long-tailed, or alligator-tortoises,
forming our Chelidride, have hitherto been — classed
with the Emyde, just in the same manner as many
authors, even to this day, continue to unite the crocodiles

sembling those of a carp, but stronger and thicker; yet that the under
parts are soft and smooth. Bontius says he had two of these animals, one
of which he kept for some time in water; that it inhabits the rivers of
Java, and burrows in its banks to deposit its eggs. The head is small like
that of a snake, with small moveable eyes and sharp teeth. i have no
doubt but that this refers to some animal still more closely connecting the
tortoises to the crocodiles than even the Chelidra serpentina.

7

ANALOGIES OF THE TORTOISES. 119

with the true lizards. The analogy, therefore, of these
to the Emydosaures, is most striking and beautiful.
Following these, we have the Trionicide, as not only
representing tortoises, but more especially the class
Amphibia, by the naked and soft external covering
of their bodies, one of the most striking characteristics
of that class. Lastly, come the Chelonide, or sea-
turtles, having the fin-like feet of the Enalosaures. No
analogies can be stronger than these, and by exhibiting
them in a tabular view, we shall bring them all, at one
glance, before the eye.

Analogies of the Families of torvoises to the Orders of

REPTILES.
ae Orders of
Families. Reptiles.
The most dissimilar and typical
Testudinide. ; of their respective circles; feet ¢ OPHIDES.
imperfect, or none.
Sub-typicalin each circle ; at
Emyde. well-formed ; active. ‘ ETE
+ ae Tail long, armed with crested
Chelidride. plates ; "feet palmated. i EMYDOSAURES.
Peculiarly orbicular, and least
Trionicide. ; developed of their respective ¢ Cunzosspes.
circles.
Chelonide. Scaly fins or paddles instead of ? j

feet; marine. g ENALOSAUBES.

We have said, that if a tortoise was to be likened to
any other reptile, in the common acceptation of the
word, it resembles nothing so much as a frog or toad
encased in the natural armour of its own shield. This
remark applies to the whole group generally, but more
particularly so to the T'rionicide, or soft tortoises. These,
instead of having the outer surface of their bodies
covered by hard and naked plates, are enveloped in a
soft granular skin, the shell beneath being so slight as
to be flexible, and often merely coriaceous or leathery.
Secure, therefore, in this analogy, we may compare the
two groups on a larger scale.

14

120 CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS,

Anaiogies of the CHELONIAN REPTILES to the
VERTEERATED CLASSES,

Families of : Classes of the
Tortoises Analogies. Vertebrata.

ae -§€ Typical of their respective =
Testudinide. circles; move slowly. i Quadrupeds.
Emyde. Sub-typical; move quickly. Birds.
Chelidridee. Tell eee covered } Reptiles.
Trionicide. Covered with a naked skin. Amphibians.
Chelonide. Feet transformed into fins. Fish.

On showing this and the preceding table to an intelli-
gent friend, but who was no naturalist, he observed that
such expositions would carry conviction of their truth
to every mind, because they exhibited a degree of unity
in all branches of the creation hitherto unimagined,
and yet on principles so simple, that they could be
comprehended by any one, whether naturalist or not,
who merely knew the leading points of our theory.
To naturalists, indeed, who are unprejudiced, nothing,
as we conceive, can be more definite than the circular
succession of the tortoises, and the representation they
thus give of the primary types of all other animals.
Having now taken a rapid view of two out of the three
aberrant groups of the class, we shall treat of the third
in more detail, on account of its important relation to
reptiles, to fishes, and to birds.

(121.) The Enanosaures, or fish-lizards, form the
third and last aberrant division of the reptiles. Of these
wonderful animals, whose fossil remains distinguish the
older strata of our globe, no living example has been
discovered: they all belonged, apparently, to a former
state of the world; yet their determination is of very
recent date. Before we investigate the relations which
these monsters seem to bear to existing reptiles, we
shall notice two of the most striking, which will give
the reader a tolerably good idea of the typical characters
of the whole ; these are the Ichthyosaurus and the Ple-
siosaurus.

THE ENALOSAURES OR FISH-LIZARDS. 121

(122.) The general form of the Ichthyosauri, or fish-
lizards (for there appear to have been many species), is
not unlike that of a crocodile, but provided with four
fins in lieu of feet (fig. 37.). The head is lengthened into
a narrow pointed muzzle, the jaws being armed with
sharp and formidable teeth ; two eyes of enormous size

must have given to its head an aspect altogether ex-
traordinary, and have enabled it to see, with perfect
ease, during the night. Although, unquestionably, an
aquatic animal, it must have moved more upon the sur-
face of the waters than in the depths, since its structure
was such, that it could not breathe, as fishes do, under
water. Its short, but strong paddles, or fins, prevented
it, likewise, from frequenting the shore, otherwise than
in the same manner as the seal or walrus, who scramble
awkwardly upon dry land for the mere purpose of
repose: when, by violent storms, the Ichthyosauri were
cast high upon the beach, they must have remained, like
whales or porpoises, perfectly unable to regain their
native element. They all seem, in fact, to have been
entirely marine animals, and in all probability fed upon
those immense and innumerable Cephalopodous mollus-
ca, or cuttle-fish, whose shells are so abundant in the
rocks wherein the bones of these reptiles are found.
The size of these animals varied both in regard to
species and to their progressive stages of growth. The
skeleton of the slender-beaked species (I. tenuirostris
Cuv.) usually measures three feet and a half, the head

122 CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS.

and tail each occupying a foot; but detached portions of
the flat-toothed sort have been found, proving they
belonged to individuals which measured from twenty to
one and twenty feet long. We have no means of as-
certaining the nature of its external skin, whether it
was naked as in frogs, or hard, as in crocediles. The
first conjecture, however, seems most probable, as there
appears not to have been any external ears, and the skin
passed over the tympanic bone, without becoming
thinner,—a structuresimilar to that seenin the cameleon,
salamander, and pipa. The remains of Ichthyosauri are
more frequent in England than in any other country of
Europe: they occur in the oolites, or grey sandstone,
and the lias, or blue slate of the older beds (denominated
by Cuvier the formation of Jura). The quarries of
Lyme and Charmouth, in Dorsetshire, have produced
the most perfect specimens: but they likewise occur in
Warwickshire, and many other paris of the kingdom.
(123.) The Plesiosaurus, or serpent-lizard, is even
a more wonderful reptile than the last. Without enter-

2 TLD naa PR,
i Ae ((C( (Ue amas Be :

MAQY

Gat
38 Bo od
Ud Nyt

ese?

ing into the minute details of its anatomy, the above cut
( fig. 38.) will be sufficient to give the reader a good idea of
its shape. Let him, then, suppose a lizard-shaped animal,
full ten feet long, with an enormously long neck, like
the body of a serpent, occupying near half the total
length, and surmounted by a head disproportionably
small to the bulk of the body; four enormous paddles
or fins occupy the place of feet, while the tail is short,
stout, and pointed. Such is the extraordinary reptile
discovered in the year 1824, by an accomplished and

THE ICHTHYOSAURIL AND PLESIOSAURI. 123

enthusiastic female geologist, Miss Anning, in the
blue lias of Lyme Regis, and subsequently described
with great ability by Mr. Conybeare. This skeleton is
almost entire, and is now, by the munificence of the
duke of Buckingham, deposited in the collection of the
geological society of London: a still finer specimen has
since been found in the same locality, and is placed in the
British Museum ; both these, however, are of one species,
the Plesiosaurus dolichodeirus, or long-necked snake-
lizard of Conybeare. The habits of this reptile, when
alive, have thus been conjectured by M. Cuvier, and
the theory of that able anatomist is fully supported by
the extraordinary structure of the animal : to these par-
ticulars we shall subsequently refer. ‘‘ The Plesiosau-
rus in its movements, and in some degree in its figure,
must have resembled the chelonian reptiles or sea-
turtles: for supposing the turtle to be stripped of its
shelly armour, the resemblance would be tolerably exact.
There can be no doubt, from the nature of its paddles,
that it was an aquatic animal ; and that it was marine
is equally to be concluded from the débris by which its
remains are invariably accompanied. It is probable,
that, like the turtle, to whose extremities there is a strong
analogy in the Plesiosaurus, it may occasionally have
visited the coast, where, however, its mode of locomotion
must have been exceedingly awkward ; neither was it
by any means so well fitted for swimming as the Ichthyo-
saurus, as its long neck must have presented a consider-
able impediment to its progress through the watery
element. It is the conjecture of Mr. Conybeare, that, as
it breathed the elastic air, and had frequent need of
respiration, it generally swam upon, or near the surface
of the water, arching back its long neck like the swan,
and plunging it downwards at the fishes that passed
within its reach: he also thinks it might have lurked in
shallow water near the coast, concealing itself among
the weeds: thus, raising its nostrils to the surface like
the cayman, it might have found a secure shelter from
its enemies, and a place of ambush from which to dart

124 CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS.

upon its prey. By the suddenness and quickness of its
attack, it must have proved a formidable foe to all less
powerful animals, and more especially to these of the
finny tribe.” *

(124.) The Pterodactyl, or flying-lizards, another
race of antediluvian reptiles, but very distinct from those
we have just described, will nevertheless be introduced
in this part of our work, for the reasons subsequently —
stated. The fabulous monsters of antiquity are not
more dissimilar in shape from all existing creatures,
than are those of which we shall now speak: their
forms, indeed, are so strange and unearthly, that they
seem more fit to be represented as inmates of a wizard’s
cave, or to find a place among the chimeras in Teniers’s
painting of the Temptation of St. Anthony, than as ever
having had a real existence upon this our planet. In the
Pterodactyli we have, in short, the head of a lizard fur-
nished with the ample wings of a bat, together with the
long neck and beak of a bird ; the latter, however, being
armed with distinct teeth (fig.39.). Such is the general
-impression which a glance at the figure of this wonder-
ful fossil is calculated to give ; nor does a more minute

39

examination lessen our astonishment. The size of the
Pterodactyli, indeed, had it been at all equal to that of
* Griff, Cuvier, p. 377.

SUPPOSED AFFINITIES OF THE FISH-LIZARDS. 125

the swimming lizards, would have rendered it perfectly:
terrific; but they were comparatively small animals.
Of two well-ascertained species mentioned by Cuvier,
one seems to have been about the size of a thrush, and
the other of that of a common bat. Fragments, how-
ever, have been found, which are supposed to have be-
longed to a third and a much larger kind ; while, more
recently, M. Oken has made known a fourth reptile of
this race, which he states to have been covered, not
only with hair, but with feathers! The remains of all
these flying-lizards are found only in limestone slates
of old formation, mixed with those of numberless other
reptiles, gigantic tortoises and crocodiles, huge Megalo-
sauri, and monstrous swimming lizards of the genera
Ichthyosaurus and Plesiosaurus. The famous limestone
quarries of Germany, particularly those near Maestricht
and Aichstedt, are the chief deposits of these fossils ;
and there, no doubt, are yet buried many others of ex-
tinct monsters, no longer existing on the surface of the
earth.

(125.) The relations of affinity between the swim-
ming lizards and the existing orders of reptiles, deserve
much consideration. When it is considered that these
animals possessed the exclusive power of swimming, not
by 2 slight modification in the structure of their feet,
but by having these members changed, as it were, into
absolute fins, we cannot but be struck with their total and
essential difference from all other reptiles, so that we need
no further proof that they constitute one of the primary
divisions of the whole class. The question therefore is,
in what part of the natural series do they find a place,
so that all their complicated resemblances may be ex-
plained, either by their affinity or their analogy to other
reptiles. We have already intimated our belief that the
Enalosauri most probably occupied a station between
the tortoises (Chelones) and the serpents (Ophides), in
proof of which we shall now submit the following con-
siderations to the reader.

(126.) If we admit the Enalosauri to be a group of

126 CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS,

themselves, it follows that this group must be aberrant,
and of equal rank with the Emydosaures, or crocodiles,
and the chelonians, or tortoises. We have already seen
that these latter, that is, the crocodiles and the chelo-
nians, are also aberrant, since the first leads to the class
Amphibia, and the latter to the Cephalopoda or cuttle-
fish. It follows, therefore, that as one of the great
divisions of reptiles should lead to fish, the Enalosauri,
by the above theory, precisely occupy that station in the
circle of Reptilia, which should blend into that class of
animals. Hence we have the body of a reptile with the
fins of a fish; hence the peculiarly expressive name of
Ichthyosaurus, or fish-lizard ; and hence the strong im-
pression on the judgment of sir Everard Home for near
two years after the first discovery of this fossil, that it
belonged to some gigantic fish allied to the sharks.
Now all these circumstances tend to show, that not only
in general appearance, but in anatomical detail, the
structure of these aquatic reptiles much more resembled
fish than they did crocodiles. Both sir E. Home and
M. Cuvier have proved this affinity by a series of the
most minute and valuable comparisons, although the
latter is not very precise on the inferences to be drawn
from these researches. Sir Everard observed that the
shoulder, in the first specimen he examined, exhibited
some relation to that of the crocodile; but the position
of the nostrils, the circle of osseous pieces surrounding
the sclerotic tunic of the eye, and more particularly the
structure of the vertebre, induced that able comparative
anatomist to decide on the approximation of the Ichthyo-
saurus to fishes. M. Cuvier, indeed, seems to infer that
this wonderful reptile, upon the whole, was more allied
to the saurians, yet he is obliged to confess that “ as
much as the Ichthyosaurus resembles the lizards in the
form of its osseous head, so much does it differ from
them in the conformation of its vertebre, and in this
respect it decidedly approaches the fishes and Cetacee,
as,” continues our author, “ sir Everard has well re-
marked.” The joint opinion, therefore, of two such

. SUPPOSED AFFINITIES OF THE FISH-LIZARDS. 127

eminent observers, on the affinity of the Hnalosauri to
the class Pisces, seems to us conclusive on the subject ;
more especially as this affinity receives full confirmation
from our own theory of the principle of variation in this,
and in all other natural groups. Hence it follows that
these extinct reptiles united the three aberrant divisions
of vertebrated animals into one circle ; namely, the rep-
tiles, the Amphibia, and the fish. But the situation
which we have assigned to the Ichthyosaurus, may be
tested in other ways ; thus, for instance, every natural
group has one of its aberrant divisions entirely aquatic:
fish among vertebrated animals, whales among the Mam-
malia,and the swimming order (Natatores) among birds,
are some among innumerable proofs that this prin-
ciple is universal ; each of these groups, in short, sym-
bolically represents the other, and sometimes this is
carried so far, that we do not know whether the resem-
blance is one of analogy or of affinity. As to the sup-
posed connection between the Jchthyosaurus and the
crocodiles, the two groups correspond to each other in
being typical of their respective circles, and they should
therefore, from theory, possess some few characters in
common; but we must always recollect that the one, like
quadrupeds, are walking animals; and that the other,
like fishes, are provided with fins: they cannot there-
fore be brought together, or, at least, following one an-
other.

(127.) The preceding remarks will servealso toexplain
much of what appears anomalous in the structure of the
Plesiosaurus. The affinity which this extraordinary
reptile bears to the marine tortoises, as we have already
seen, has been observed both by Cuvier and Conybeare ;
while its close relation to Ichthyosaurus is perfectly un-
questionable. Now if we were called upon to imagine
some animal which was to connect the fish-lizards to the
ophidians or serpents, we could not devise any form
better calculated to fill up the gap than that which
nature presents to us in the Plesiosaurus: it seems, in
fact, compounded of three distinct animals—a turtle, an

7

ZIchthyosaurus, and a snake ; it has the fins of the first,
the body of the second, and the serpent-like neck of the
- last. It is no argument against this theory to urge
that there is a wide chasm between our fossil reptile,
provided with large paddles, and a true serpent; for
chasms, little inferior to this, occur in every department
of nature; and we must recollect that, in the Enalosauri,
we are treating of an order of animals whose former ex-
istence we only know of by their fossil remains. The
remark of M. Conybeare, that the Plesiosaurus, from
its structure, must have had many of those habits which
distinguish the swans, is fully confirmed by comparing
the circle of reptiles with the circle of the Natatores, or
swimming birds, which they in fact represent; nay, so
beautifully and accurately do these groups typify each
other, that even the circle of the Anatide, or ducks, cor-
responds to that of the reptiles so far as this, that the
Enalosauri represent the Anserine ; thus actually
bringing the Plesiosaurus and the swan into parallel re-
lations of analogy. If an arrangement, in short, is
natural, it will stand any test; and there, in the present
instance, are so many, and of such a diversified nature,
that by heedfully following this great principle of natural
affinity, we shall be guided through difficulties which
would otherwise be insurmountable.

(128.) The station in nature of those wonderful rep-
tiles, the flying-lizards, or Pterodactyli, may be now con-
sidered. Were it not that natural groups are definite,
we might be tempted to think that in the class of rep-
tiles, at least, there was one more primary division than
in any other department of nature; and that this, which
would make the sixth, would be composed of the Ptevo-
dactyli. But we cannot for a moment seriously en-
tertain this belief ; opposed, as it is, to that uniform plan
upon which we see Nature has invariably proceeded in
every instance where her works have been sufficiently
studied. Rejecting, therefore, the hypothesis, that
the flying-lizards constitute one of the primary di-
visions of reptiles, our next question is, to which

128 CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS.

STATION OF THE PTERODACTYLI. 129

of the five already enumerated does it seem to bear
the greatest affinity? The apparent anomalous struc-
ture of these extraordinary animals renders this a
most perplexing inquiry. If we look to the shape and
character of their enormous head, we fancy a resem-
blance both to the crocodiles and to the Ichthyosauri ;
but the former are perfectly four-footed animals, walk-
ing on the earth as quadrupeds, while the latter are
aquatic, and their feet are fin-shaped. Still, however,
our choice must be between these two, since it is per-
fectly clear that the Pterodactyli evince .a much nearer
resemblance to the crocodiles, and the Ichthyosaurus, than
either to the lizards, tortoises, or the serpents. Now it
must be remembered that the crocodiles are connected to
the most perfectly-formed of all the orders of reptiles,
namely, the Saures, the distinguishing character of
which is, that, like quadrupeds, they have four feet per-
fectly developed, and formed for rapid motion. This
sort of perfection is not seen among the Enalosauri ;
their organs of locomotion are less perfect, that is,
formed upon a less elaborate plan, and only adapted for one
particular office — that of swimming in the water. Now
the Pterodactyli are very much in this situation; they
have, indeed, four feet like the lizards, but then they are
so peculiarly formed, that two of them, as M. Cuvier ob-
serves, could be of little or no use in walking ; their feet,
therefore, may justly be characterised by the same term,
and in the same sense as we designate those of the Ich-
thyosaurus ; thatis, they areimperfect. If, then, the Ptero-
' dactyli are admitted to have an affinity either with the
recent crocodiles, or with the fossil order of reptiles ( na-
losaures), it follows that their approximation to the latter
is, upon the whole, more than to the former ; and that,
consequently, they constitute an aberrant group in the .
order Hnalosaures, — an order with which they further
agree in being exterminated from the existing tribes of
reptiles. It may indeed be urged that animals which
swim by fins cannot weil be placed in a group with
others which fly like bats; but let us recollect that
VOL. Il. K

130 CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS.

among the tortoises, or chelonian reptiles (one of the
best marked groups in nature), we have precisely the
same variation. The true tortoises walk only upon dry
land, while the marine turtles are entirely aquatic, and
have their feet converted into fins. The turtles are aber-
rant in their own family, so also are the flying lizards
in theirs ; nevertheless the difference, after all, between a
Pterodactylus and an Ichthyosaurus is so great that
many other forms must have intervened between them.

(129.) We have hitherto discussed this question
without any reference to analogies, or to that theory of
representation which we have so often employed to
illustrate a uniformity of plan in the creation Let us
therefore now see how far the foregoing views on the
situation of the Pterodactyli will bear analogical tests.
We have already shown that the group of reptiles
in which we have placed the flying lizards, is that
which leads to the fish, thereby forming one circu-
lar group of the aberrant vertebrated animals. But,
as by this disposition of the Enalosauri, they will also
occupy that part of the reptile circle which comes
nearest to birds, we should have been totally at a loss
to conceive how this affinity could be established, had
it not been for the discovery of these winged reptiles.
The dragon lizard, it is true, from being provided with
dilated processes in the shape of wings, might be sup-
posed to constitute one link in the chain between
reptiles and birds ; but in that animal the resemblance
is merely analogical ; for all its four feet are perfectly
formed, like the rest of the lizards, and these wing-like
processes, although evidently intended to assist the
animal as it springs from one branch to another in
search of insects, are yet totally incapable of carrying
it through the air. No one would think of fixing
upon the flying squirrels of America, or the flying fish
of the Atlantic, as animals intervening between their
own classes and that of birds. The dragon-lizards
(Draco), of which we are now speaking, are precisely
in the same relationship, and they, no doubt, represent

ANALOGIES OF THE PTERODACTYLI. 131.

those to which we have compared them. But the struc-
ture of the Pterodactylus is altogether different. It not
only, in its general form, has so much the aspect of a
bird, that M. Blumenbach thought that it really be-
longed to the feathered class; but its anterior extre-
mities, beyond all doubt, were actually a pair of wings.
A single glance at the figure of the Pterodactylus longi-
rostris, will prove this, were we even inclined to doubt
the accurate deductions and the unequivocal opinions
expressed by all naturalists. Nor does the similarity
here cease; for the hinder feet, like those of birds,
were so elongated, that the animal, when walking, must
have stood nearly erect. This power, denied to all
other known reptiles, is, nevertheless, what we should
look for in such animals as would connect lizards to
birds. In the present instance, as M. Cuvier has well
observed, this erect position would be almost essential
to the equilibrium of the body, which was compa-
ratively very small, yet had to sustain a long neck,
added to an enormous prolongation of muzzle. Birds
alone exhibit similar proportions, and we find the
vertebre of the neck, like that class of animals, are
large and prismatic. Finally, we may even establish
this affinity by the words of M. Cuvier: — “In the
Pierodactyli,” observes his translator, ‘‘we find an animal
which, in its osteology, from the teeth to the end of the
claws, presents us with all the essential characters of
the lizards. But, at the same time, it was an animal
provided with the means of flying, and one which, in
a stationary position, would make but little use of its
anterior extremities, if, indeed, it did not keep them
folded up, as birds do their wings. It could not
employ its little fore toes to suspend itself to the
branches of trees, but its tranquil position would be
ordinarily on its hind feet, like birds. Like them, too,
it would keep its neck straightened and. curved back,
to prevent its enormous head from destroying its
equilibrium.” *
* Griff. Cuv. 330.
K 2

132 CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS.

(130.) In what way the skin of the Pterodactyli
was covered, is a question df no easy solution, since
nothing could be traced in the fossil skeletons of the
long-beaked species, calculated to throw light upon this
interesting inquiry. It seems, however, as Mr. Kirby
obligingly informs us, that a new species of these
wonderful reptiles has very recently been discovered by
Professor Goldfuss of Bonn, in the Solenhofer slate.
From the account which M. Oken has just published
of this fossil, it appears that there is sufficient reason to
conclude it was not only covered with hairs, but also
with feathers! If this supposition is well founded, it
confirms, in a most remarkable manner, the position
which we have assigned to these -animals in the circle
of the vertebrata, and incontestably proves that they
formed the true link of connection between the class of
reptiles and that of birds. We shall now show that
this theory receives a confirmation equally strong, by
the analogies which result from assigning this station
to the Pterodactyli.

(131.) It necessarily follows from the foregoing line
of reasoning, that if the Pterodactyli compose that
group which leads more immediately to birds, they
are the most aberrant division of the Enalosaures ;
and as every aberrant group has three of these divisions,
the two others remain to be discovered. One of
these must have intervened between the sea turtles
(Chelonides), and the fish- a
lizards ( Ichthyosaures), while
the other must have con-
ducted us to the true serpents
(Ophides), by some form
which blended Plesiosaurus
with the aquatic serpents. 7 Firds.
The Pterodactyli will thus
have on each side an hiatus,
as may be better understood
by the annexed diagram or
circle of the order Enalo-
saures,

Plesiosaurus.

Pterodactylus.

2 Ickthuosaurus-

To the Turiles
or Cheionides.

ANALOGIES OF THE PTERODACTYLI. 133

(132.) On looking to those birds which, in their
own circles, occupy an analogous station to that of
Pierodactylus among the Enalosaures, we cannot fail
to perceive several remarkable analogies between them.
Let us, therefore, compare the structure of these fly-
ing lizards with the tenuirostral and grallatorial types
of birds, which, by our present theory, they should
represent. Of all the reptiles yet discovered, the Ptero-
dactyli have the longest head or muzzle ; and among
birds we find this to be the chief character of tenui-
rostral types, as the name in fact denotes. The hum-
ming birds, the hoopoes, and the promerops among
perching birds, are all so characterised. Their bills, in
proportion, are double the length of all others in their
own order. If we turn to the wading birds (Gral-
latores), which represent those just mentioned, the
enormous length of their bill is very striking. Not
to mention the herons, the woodcocks, and the snipes,
where this organ is greatly developed, we see it of
still greater length in the curlews and the different
groups of the old genus Jbis. All these, likewise,
have very long necks, so also have the flying lizards,
yielding only in this respect to the Plesiosaurus. The
power of flying and the consequent superiority of
motion enjoyed by these reptiles above all their class,
are beautifully illustrated by this analogy. The swiftest
flying birds are, undoubtedly, among the tenuirostral and
the wading types ; for we hesitate not to consider the
motion of all the humming birds through the air as
more rapid (or at least apparently so) than even that
of swallows, while the peculiar length and structure
of the wing, in all the typical groups of wading birds,
sufficiently shows that this superiority of flight is also
one of the principal distinctions of that order. The
tail of these lizards, also, was remarkably short, so
also is that of all the waders, and in both do we find
the tarsus or leg considerably longer than the toes.
This analogy, in fine, is as complete as can possibly be
expected between two groups belonging to different

K 3

134 . CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS.

classes, so that, however anomalous the structure of the
Pierodactyli may appear at first sight, we see that in
their general structure they in nowise deviate from
those primary laws which respectively characterise all
natural groups of living animals.

(133.) Having now enlarged more than usual upon
the aberrant group of the class Reptilia, we shall only
add a few words upon the union of the crocodiles,
the turtles, and the swimming lizards. This union,
notwithstanding the obvious extinction of many of the
forms, is placed beyond all doubt, when we refer to
the numerous opinions expressed by writers that the
Ichthyosaures were but marine crocodiles; when we
observe the frequent reference made by Cuvier to the
analogous points of resemblance between the two; and
when we see, even in some of the modern systems,
that these two orders are actually united, we can have
no doubt of their being really so in nature, although
each forms a distinct division of its own. We shall
now proceed to a more rapid survey of the two typical
orders of reptiles, viz. the Serpents and the Lizards.

CHAP. X.
ON THE OPHIDES, OR SERPENTS.

(134.) Tae true serpents form a natural and obvious
order, typical in every way of the great class of reptiles;
in this assertion we are supported by the authority of
M. Cuvier, who observes that the ophidians, “of all
reptiles, are those which best merit this name.” The
form with which nature has invested those elegant but
proverbially insidious creatures, could the mind be di-
vested of their hurtful qualities, would be viewed as
highly graceful ; clothed, as it is, with innumerable

ON THE SERPENTS IN GENERAL. 135

compact, glossy scales, and frequently ornamented with
beautiful and variously coloured patterns. Although
deprived of feet, fins, or other obvious members for
walking, the serpent glides on the earth, ascends trees,
or even directs its course through the waters, with
surprising agility and with graceful evolutions ; yet the
serpent was cursed “ above every beast of the field ;”
and man, asif remembering this curse, and the lament-
able event which caused it, turns from the reptile
with disgust and horror, or seeks to effect its instant
destruction.

(135.) In their anatomical and natural characters, the
ophidians, or serpents, present us with many peculiarities.
They are, generally speaking, destitute of any organs
of locomotion projecting from their body, which thus
resembles a coach-whip, thickest in the middle, and
tapering more towards the tail than to the head. They.
moye upon the ground by an undulating motion, and
amongst trees, by encircling the branches. In this
they differ entirely from lizards, which are provided
with feet, although both agree in having two auricles
to the heart, and in the body being covered with nu-
merous scales. These latter characters point out the
OpHInEs, or serpents, and the Saurss, or saurians, as
the typical and sub-typical groups of the whole class.
In addition to the three kinds of teeth possessed both
by lizards and serpents, the latter have others in the
palate, disposed in several arched rows: they are fixed
or united to thé bones, and are not hollowed. The
venomous serpents, however, have others very sharp
and long, attached to the maxillary bones; and these,
being hollowed like a funnel, convey the poison into
the wound they make. Serpents, like lizards and tor-
toises, are oviparous; the eggs are covered by a cal-
careous shell, and the young burst forth to life in the
form they are permanently to retain. There are some,
however, particularly among the venomous groups,
which are viviparous,—that is, the eggs are retained
or hatched in the body of the female from whence the

K 4

136 CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS,

young come forth alive: the duties of the parent are
thus superseded, and the offspring are left to seek their
own nourishment. The food of these reptiles is wholly
animal: the larger prey upon quadrupeds and birds
proportionate to their size; while the smaller devour
animals of their own class, together with insects and
worms ; but the nature of their teeth, admirable indeed
for securing their prey, are useless for the purpese of
mastication: their food is therefore gorged in an entire
state, and is frequently so bulky, that nearly one half
protrudes, as it is said, from the mouth, while the
other portion is undergoing digestion. Nearly all ser-
pents are terrestrial, yet many resort chiefly to trees.
others to marshes, and some few are entirely aquatic.
In these latter, the tail is sufficiently flattened and
dilated to serve the office of a fin, by which they pass
through the water with great swiftness. This swimming
power, however, in some degree, is shared by nearly all
of the terrestrial serpents, for even the common snake
of this country has been frequently seen out at sea. In
their geographic distribution there is nothing remark-
able, save that, as heat is more congenial to serpents
than cold, we find them most numerous, formidable,
and bulky in the tropics. Such as inhabit temperate
or colder countries, retire to holes and recesses during
winter, where they remain without food, and in a state
of torpor, until the return of spring brings them, and
the insect tribes upon which they feed, to active life.
(136.) The arrangements proposed for this order are
as numerous as the authors who have written upon it:
yet as no advantage, but the contrary, would result
from giving a dry detail of artificial systems, we must
mention with honour the names of Laurenti, Lacepede,
and Daudin, as men who have contributed valuable
works which have considerably extended the know-
ledge of this department cf nature. More recently, the
works of Merrem, Oppel, Cuvier, Wiedman, Wagler,
Fitzinger, Spix, Dumeril, Bibron, &c., among con-
tinental herpetologists, of Bell and Gray in our own

adil

CHARACTERS AND ARRANGEMENTS OF THE SERPENTS. 137

country, and of Harlan in America, have contributed a
vast mass of information on these animals; while to
Cuvier, Conybeare, and Home, we are almost ex-
clusively indebted for the investigation of those immense
reptiles which belonged only to a former world. M.
Cuvier, more especially, has carried his profound re-
searches among the living serpents, and, by judiciously
combining the labours of others with considerable
additions of his own, has given us in the Réegne Animal
the grand outlines of all that has been since accom-
plished.

(137.) The arrangement of Cuvier is that only of
which we shall give a short abstract. He commences with
the slow-worms (Anguis), as obviously leading from
lizards to serpents, and which he arranges under four
sub-genera, the more typical of these animals being
considered as the common Anguis fragilis of Europe.
The next family after the Anguide, are theAmphisbene.
these are supposed to lead to the great tribe of true
serpents, properly so called, and which are divided into
two principal groups, one venomous, and the other not.
-These correspond to our Coluberide and Ophide, and
comprise a vast number of smaller groups, sub-genera,
and sections, which it is needless here to enumerate,
After the venomous group, Cuvier places another com-
posed of the aquatic serpents (arranged by us under
the Hydrophide), and of the extraordinary genus
Cecilia: our author making use of this latter form
to pass into the batracians or frogs ; but in the opinion
of Mr. Bell, these singular animals belong more pro-
perly to the Amphibia. 'The innumerable genera and
sub-genera of the German herpetologists, M. Cuvier
considers, and we think with great justice, as mostly
too trivial to be adopted. They have, in fact, been
*‘ established” without any other intention than to dis-
tinguish small groups per se, and they therefore require
further investigation before they can be admitted ;
more especially as they have been so multiplied of late,
as to render it almost impossible to comprehend their

138 ' CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS.

limits or their types. The custom, also, of giving new
names to groups long before unobjectionably named,
has been carried to such an extent in Germany, that
not only all the laws of nomenclature have been vio-
lated, but so much confusion has thus been introduced,
that every one of these writers seems to consider it
necessary to invent a name, and make a genus, for the
animal he is abou. to describe. With these obstacles
before us, we shall confine our inquiries to what appear
to be the natural affinities of the larger groups alone:
we shall, in fact, in this instance, pursue the synthetic
method, reserving the result of those researches now
in progress, for another opportunity.

(138.) The primary groups, into which we shall now
distribute the Ophides, or serpents, may be thus briefly
stated. We have already shown that this order stands
between the Enalosaures, or swimming lizards, and the
true lizards (Saures). Between the terrestrial snakes
and the aquatic Enalosaures, there is, however, a group
of serpents which departs most materially from the rest
of the order by being aquatic, not merely so by oc-
casionally frequenting water, but by living entirely in
that element, and by possessing a structure suited to such
habits. These water serpents constitute, in our opinion,
the nearest approach to the aquatic or swimming lizards,
and we consequently place the Hydrophide as the first
great group from which we commence our route. Now,
these water serpents are placed by M. Cuvier imme-
diately after those which are also decidedly venomous,
but live wpon land, and possess a peculiar organisation.
We pass therefore, by means, probably, of the Platuri,
from the Hydrophide to the Crotalide,—the most deadly
and terrific of all serpents, and which are consequently
the most typical. Here we find the different species
of Crotalus, or rattle-snake, the horned vipers of Africa
and India, and all those venomous groups to which
M. Cuvier has assigned particular characters. The
transition from these to the Coluberide is marked by
s0 many gentle gradations, that Linneus very often

PRIMARY GROUPS OF THE SERPENTS. 139

mistook the one family for the other, and M. Cuvier
makes them two large divisions of one great group.
Although the Crotalide are most typical from their
venomous powers, yet their number are vastly inferior
to the Coluberide, or true snakes, where the species
appear almost innumerable, and where, in consequence,
we have more variations of form than in any other
similar group. We quit these, in all probability, by
the genus Tortrix of Oppel, and enter among the
slow-worms, aptly named Ophidosauri, but which con-
sistency in nomenclature obliges us to term Anguide :
here we at once perceive that nature is about to assume
a new garb. We have serpents possessing the first
rudiments of feet by concealed clavicles beneath their
skin, and others which exhibit, on dissection, an im-
perfect pelvis, a2 small sternum, and a clavicle: they
are, in fact, as M. Cuvier happily expresses it, “ seps,
or lizards without feet.” It is therefore from this
point of the ophidian circle that nature branches off
to the true lizards, and this by a route so obvious and
beautiful, that its direction has never been questioned.
The Amphisbene present us with a singular departure
from other serpents, in having the eyes so slightly
developed that one species (A. cwca) is entirely blind.
Now, the only Amphibia which show a similar tendency
to blindness, are the Cecilide, which are placed by
Mr. Bell, in his circular arrangement of the Amphibia,
precisely in that station which corresponds to the
Amphisbenide These, therefore, being connected to
the Anguide on one side, and to the Hydrophide upon
the other, complete the series; and the circle of the
ophidian reptiles is thus closed.

(139.) The analogies of these groups to those of
the Vertebrata may be slightly glanced at. It is ob-
vious that the Crotalide, being the most typical, repre-
sent the quadrupeds among vertebrated animals, the order
Ferg among Mammalia, and that of Raptores among
birds: the aquatic orders of Cete, Natatores, and the
class of fish, find their analogy in the Hydrophide, or

140 CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS. ~

water serpents ; while Amphisbena is a beautiful repre-
sentation, in many remarkable particulars, of Cecilia in
the class Amphibia, and consequently of all those types
which correspond to that division of the Vertebrata.

(140.) We shall now take a rapid glance at the
general contents of these families, considering the Hy-
drophide, the Anguide, and the Amphisbenide, as
constituting the aberrant group; the Crotalide, or
poisonous snakes, as the typical; and the Coluberide,
or common snakes, as the sub-typical.

(141.) The Hypropuip2, or sea serpents, are com-
paratively few: they seem to be limited in their geogra-
phic range to certain latitudes of the Indian seas, where,
however, they are not uncommon. They are chiefly
known by the vertical compression of the hinder part of
the body and tail: the latter is sometimes so broad, that
it may be compared to an oar; hence these animals swim
with the greatest ease: the jaws are differently armed
both from those of the Coluberide and the Ophide; the
teeth, indeed, in many respects resemble the former,
but the anterior maxillaries are longer, and formed pre-
cisely the same as the poisonous isolated fangs of the
Ophide. M. Cuvier admits two genera— Pseudoboa and
Hydrus: the latter contains the sub-genera Hydrophis,
Pelamides, and Chersydrus. It is curious, as showing
the tendency of the three aberrant divisions of serpents
to unite into one circle, that Linneus considered the
Pelumides as a true slow-worm, and accordingly named
it Anguis platurus.

(142.) The AmpuisB2nip# are a small group of
singular-shaped serpents so like the slow-worms in
general appearance, that we have more than once ques-
tioned, in our own minds, the propriety of separating
them so very distinctly by arranging them in different fa-
milies. Cuvier, however, has done this; and, under exist-
ing circumstances, we shall, for the present, follow his
example. In outward appearance they show us a long
cylindrical body of equal girth throughout, and with
the two rounded extremities so much alike, that it is

THE HYDROPHIDZ AND THE AMPHISBANIDEA. 14]

difficult, on a cursory glance, to distinguish the head
from the tail; hence they have been called double-walkers
by the French, and double-headed snakes by some Eng-
lish writers: the eyes, like most of the slow-worms,
are so very small as sometimes to appear wanting ; the
vent is within an inch of the tail, and exhibits a row of
pores; while the whole body, excepting the head, which
is plaited, is encircled, in the typical species, with circu-
- lar tows of quadrangular scales; the teeth are small,
conical, and placed in the jaws ; while the second lobe
of the lungs, which in many of the true slow-worms is
reduced to a rudiment, becomes, in these reptiles, alto-
gether obsolete. The Amphisbenide are few in num-
ber, completely terrestrial, and are mostly found in the
warm latitudes of South America.

(143.) The family of the Ancuin1DH, or slow-worms,
completes the aberrant division of the serpents, and cor-
responds to the Ophidosauri, or lizard-serpents, of some
writers. Like all osculant groups employed by nature
to connect two very distinct tribes of animals, and
where, in consequence, there are very numerous modifi-
cations of form, it is exceedingly difficult to characterise
the ANcuInIDz by determinate characters: they may,
however, be considered in external appearance as very
much resembling a Julis or Millipede, so common in
decayed wood. The body is cylindrical, and perfectly
resembles that of the Amphisbenide ; but, instead of
having quadrangular plates, they are covered by imbri-
cated scales, under which, upon dissection, are discovered
the bones of the shoulder and pelvis ; in the sub-genus
Pseudopus this affinity to the seps-lizards is carried so
far, that on each side of the vent there is a small protu-
berance, furnished with a little bone analogous to the
femur, and belonging to a true pelvis concealed under
the skin. The well-known slow or blind-worm of Eu-
rope is probably the type of this family ; and if we look
for the disappearance of all these vestiges of the lizard
structure, we find them in the slow-worms of America.
The truth, however, is, that the doctrine of types depends

142 CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS.”

almost entirely upon that knowledge which is gained by
analysis; andin regard to the present group, it is im-
possible to determine whether a part of the dipod ophi-
dians do not really enter into this circle, or whether
they belong to the Saures. We therefore proceed to
the two typical families.

(144.) The Corusrrips, or true snakes, are consi-
dered by M. Cuvier as following the slow-worms —a dis-
position which in every respect is natural, because it is
demonstrable by analogy. The point of junction, however,
has not clearly been ascertained. M. Cuvier, speaking
of the genus T'yphlops, observes that they are small
snakes, which, on a careless glance, resemble slow-worms.
On entering upon this family, however, we find most of
the characteristic properties of the ophidian reptiles
highly developed: one of these is the power of dilating
the throat to such an astonishing degree, as to admit the
swallowing of animals much thicker than the serpent
itself. The following anatomical facts will explain this.
The tympanic bone, or pedicle of the lower-jaw, is mo-
bile, and almost always suspended to another bone,
analogous to the mastoidian, attached on the cranium
by muscles and ligaments which permit its moving:
the branches, likewise, of this jaw are united to each
other, and those of the upper jaw to the intermaxillary
only by ligaments, so that they can, in a greater or less
degree, be separated. The palatine arches are also move-
able, and are armed with sharp teeth curved backwards ;
but these teeth are fixed, and are not perforated like
those of the next family: the branches of the upper
and under jaws are furnished for their entire length with
these teeth: there are consequently four ranges in the
upper part of the mouth, and two in the under. Such
appear to be the leading anatomical peculiarities of this
family, the most numerous in species, and in the vari-
ations of their forms, of any in the whole tribe. The
sub-divisions, consequently, are very many ; but as these
have been made with the sole object of distinguishing
structure, without any reference to the affinities and

THE COLUBERIDZ OR SNAKES, 143

analogies of the natural series, their bare enumeration
in this part of our work would be devoid of all popular
interest. It will be enough, therefore, if we glance only
over the series, as given in the Régne Animal, and touch
upon the most remarkable genera. The genera TYortrix
and Uropeltis still retain many of the characters of the
slow-worms, or Anguinide: but among the gigantic
boas of the New World, the mastoidian bones being
detached, the jaws are capable of an enormous dilatation.
Few of our readers but must have heard of the Boa con-
strictor, as being one of the most gigantic serpents in
existence, and whose history would be termed incredible
but for the united testimony of all travellers who have
seen its maturity of growth in its native regions. Young
individuals are frequently in our menageries, but they
are mere pygmies in comparison to the adults, which
have been often found to exceed forty feet in length.
Of this group, which includes several minor divisions,
all the species appear to be restricted to the tropics of
America, where they represent the pithons of the Old
World, a race of equal magnitude to the boas. Then
follows a host of genera and sub-genera, differing chiefly
in the size, number, and pattern of their scales. These
insensibly lead us to the European snakes, of which the
Coluber natrix is the best known example: it may be
handled without fear, for it never bites but in self=de-
fence, and even then not at all dangerously. The largest
serpent found in Europe is the four-striped (Coluber
Elaphis), which sometimes exceeds six feet in length ;
while that represented by the ancients as the companion
of Esculapius (C. Esculapii), is still found in Italy and
the southern provinces adjacent. The foreign snakes
of this family, as remarked by Cuvier, are innumerable,
some remarkable for the vivacity of their colours, others
for the regularity of their markings, yet few attain
to a large size, besides those we have already noticed.

inally, we may terminate this division with the very
singular genus Achrochordus, a serpent of large dimen-
sions, and peculiar to the island of Java; it is entirely

144 CLASSIFICATION OF AMPHIBIANS.

covered in all its parts with small uniform scales, each
of which is slightly raised and marked with three
ridges.

{145.) The family of Croranim4, as containing the
most terrible serpents of the whole tribe, is pre-emi-
nently typical of the ophidian or serpent reptiles.
These terrific beings, from which, but with a solitary
exception, the kingdoms of Europe are happily free,
infest the warmer regions of America, Asia, and Africa ;
and by and from their venomous fangs can inflict almost
instant death. They possess, as M. Cuvier well ob-
serves, a “ very peculiar structure”’ in their organs of
manducation, abundantly sufficient, indeed, to justify us,
did no other reasons exist, in viewing them as a primary
division of the whole tribe.

(146.) The truly venomous serpents have isolated
fangs, from which the poison is distilled. “Their upper
maxillary bones are very small, and supported on a long
pedicle, analogous to the external pterygoid apophysis
of the sphenoid, and are very mobile. There is fixed
in them a sharp tooth, pierced by a small canal, which
gives issue to a liquor secreted by a considerable gland
situated under the eye. It is this fluid, flowing into
the wound made by the tooth, which carries destruction
into the body of animals, and produces effects more or
less fatal, according to the species of the serpent from
which it comes. This tooth is concealed in a fold of
the gum, when the serpent does not choose to make use
of it; and there are behind it several germs destined to
replace it, if it should be broken in awound. WNatural-
ists have named these venomous teeth moveable fangs,
but, properly speaking, it is the maxillary bone which
moves: it bears no other teeth whatsoever, so that in
these serpents it is only the two ranges of palatine teeth
which are visible in the roof of the mouth.” * In other
respects this family, at least in its external characters,
does not ditfer very remarkably from the last. Their

* Cuy,

PRIMARY GROUPS OF THE SERPENTS. 145

head, however, is large behind, and possesses an aspect of
ferocity, well suited to their natural character: the jaws
are very dilatable, and the tongue remarkably extensible.
Such of the species whose mode ef reproduction is best
known, bring forth their yeung alive ; hence their com-
men name Vipers, which, as M. Cuvier remarks, seems
to be a contraction of viviparous. In the majority of
venomous serpents, the vie lachrymales exhibit a re-
markable modificaticn, inasmuch as the lachrymal canals
immediately pour the tears into’ the nasal fosses, without
depositing them in the intermaxillary reservoir. Another
peculiarity belonging to this group must also be men-
tioned ; it consists of a deep hole, or perforation, behind
each nostril, the use of which has not yet been dis-
covered.

‘(147.) A general sketch of the different groups com-
posing this family, is ail that will mterest the general
reader ; since their true affinities remain for future in-
vestigation, and their scientific details will be given
in another place. We enter among the poisonous ser-
pents, either by the Achrochordus Javensis, already ne-
ticed, the genus Sepidon of Merrem, or perhaps by that
of WVaia, formed of the Cobra de Capellos, or hooded ser-
pents, of the East Indies. M. Cuvier places the first of
these serpents at the termination of the family Colu-
beride, and just before the present division. Its precise
situation depends upon analysis ; but there can be little
doubt, judging from its general appearance, that it re-
presents the Amphisbene, and consequently the Anguide
or slow-worms. The Cobra de Capello (a Portuguese
name signifying the snake with a hat or hood) bears
the rasorial designation of two eye-like spots, in the shape
of a pair of spectacles, marked cn its back, from whence
it is termed, amongst us, the spectacle-snake. It is
one of the most deadly serpents of the East, and when
irritated has the power of raising the anterior ribs, and
drawing them forward, so as to dilate this part of the
body into the appearance of a hood or cowl, on each
side of the head. There seem to be several species,

VOL. I. L

146 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

forming the modern genus Naia*: mest of these are
tamed by the Indian jugg!ers, who extract their poisonous
fangs, and then teach them to dance to the sound of-
music. Another species inhabits Africa, where it was
formerly locked upen by the ancient Egyptians as an
emblem of the divinity, and worshipped accordingly.
Close to these M. Cuvier places the true vipers, called by
the barbarous name of Vipera by Daucin, but to which we
now restore the classic appellation. The plates of the
head, which in the genus Naia are very similar to those
-of the adder’s, are imbricaied (like thoseof the back)
among the true vipers. Nevertheless, so closely do these
poisonous reptiles resemble the Coluberide, or non-
venomous serpents, in their general aspect, that Linneus
confounded them tegether. The vipers, however, have
poisonous fangs, which the snakes have not ; yet in beth
the plates of the under part of the tail are double: 3 while
they are easily distinguished from the Crotalide, or rattle-
snakes, by not having the hollow excavations behind
the nostrils already alluded to. T he genus Sepedon,
observes M. Cuvier, is only separated from that of Ophis
Sw., or the true vipers, by the head being covered with
plates, similar to the snakes (Coluberide). The com-
mon viper of Europe (Col. Berus Lin.) is well knewn,
but, from being subject to considerable variation in co-
Jour, has been multiphed into many species: sometimes
it is found entirely black. Immediately after these
genuine vipers, we place the horned species of India and
-Afriea, among which is the famous Cerastes, remarkable
for its fatal venom, and for the two little horns, or rather
pointed bones, placed immediately over each eye: they
sive to the animal, which is entirely of a livid grey, a
most terrific appearance: ano other species, the plumed
“eS is found in Africa ; but this, instead of horns, has
e eyes surmounted by tufts of short thread-like fila-
nents. Next in order come the most formidable and

= A new and heautiful species allicd to this has been discovered and de-
scribed by Dr. Canter, in the Asiatic Researches, xx. 88. pl. 10., under the
sub-generic name of Hamadzyas ophiophagus.

PRIMARY GROUPS OF THE SERPENTS. 147

deadly of all serpents, namely, the Crotalide or rattle-
snakes, a small but very remarkable group, celebrated
for the subtlety of their poison. ‘The rattle-snakes of
America are probably typical of this division, and are
the only ones, in fact, which possess the instrument so
called, and to which the name can be properly applied.
As these reptiles are frequently brought to this country
alive, they need not be particularly described. We shall
merely remark, in this place, that these and such others
as belong to this sub-family, are well distinguished from
the preceding by having a round hollow hele, or per-
foration, behind each nostril: the rattles increase with
age, and an additional one is gained each time the rep-
tile casts its skin. All the species are natives of Ame-
rica. They move slowly, and seldom bite unless provoked,
or when seizing their prey: the scales on the head are
similar to those of the body, but in the sub-genus C7o-
tolophorus these plates are large. The Tvigonocephali,
or angular-headed serpents, are equally venomous with
the rattle-snakes, but are destitute of any caudal appa-
ratus for occasioning noise. Some of these, as the
genus Tisiphone, have the tail terminated by a sting,
and the genus Craspidocephalus is known by the sub-
caudal scales being double, and those of the head and
back being similar: other peculiarities belong to some
of the species, but they are of minor importance. We
pass, therefore, to the Platurine, or fiat-tailed water
serpents, placed by M. Cuvier in this family, on account
of their teeth ; by which, as he justly concludes, they
are rendered essentially different from the Hydrophide,
or true aquatic serpents already mentioned: in these the
head is enveloped with plates, and those of the tail are
double, this part being compressed in the form of an oar:
hence it is probable that this is the point of union be-
tween the Hydrophide and the Crotalide. After these
are placed certain genera (whose true affinities, however,
are very ambiguous), which agree with the vipers, ex-
cept that their subcaudal plates are more or less simple ;
these genera are Trimesurus, Ophicephalus, and Acan-
L 2

148 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

thophis, tne tail of the latter being armed, like that of
Tisiphone, with a sting. Finally, we may separate, as a
distinct division of this family, the E/apsing, eminently
distinguished by having no power of dilating their jaws,
which can hardly separate behind, in consequence of the
shortness both of their tympanic and their mastoidian
bones: hence it results, that the head, like that of Tor-
trix and Amphisbena, is altogether of a piece with the
body. The most common species (EL. lemniscatus) is
elegantly marked with black rings, three by three, upon
a white ground. All these serpents appear to be harm-
less.

(148.) We have thus, from the indications given in the
Régne Animal, endeavoured to throw the leading groups |
of the Crotalide or venomous family, into something like
a circular series ; but as the whole require a detailed in-
vestigation, we merely look upon this disposition of the
groups, as the first rude process of arriving hereafter at
a better knowledge of their affinities. Certain, however,
it is, that there are no want of types connecting the Cro-
talide to the Coluberide, while the Platuri of Latreille,
placed by M. Cuvier immediately before the Hydrophide
Sw., renders the connection between this latter family
and the Crotalideindisputable, Between the Hydrophide,
or aquatic serpents, we have, for the present, arranged
the Amphisbene, already described, and this closes our ”
survey of the Ophides, or serpents.

CHAP. XI.

ON THE SAURES OR LIZARDS.

(149.) Under the order of Saures, the saurian rep-
tiles, or lizards, we comprehend all those furnished with

ON LIZARDS IN GENERAL. 149

feet ; having an active, lengthened body, terminating in
a tail, and covered with small scales, but not with
shields or plates, as in the crocodiles and tortoises: such
reptiles are known in common language as lizards and
chameleons: and they constitute the second, or sub-
typical order of the class of reptiles.

(150.) The general characters most prevalent in this
assemblage of animals may be thus briefly stated. In
their external form they may be compared to thick-bodied
serpents, furnished with feet: the mouth is always
armed with teeth, and the skin is protected by small
scales, more or less crowded: they are all provided
with a tail, which is generally very long, thick at the
base, and pointed at the end. In such as pass into the
serpents, the feet are very small, and are sometimes con-
fined to one pair. They are well distinguished, also,
by many anatomical peculiarities: the heart is com-
posed, like that of tortoises (CHELonipEs), of two auri-
cles, and of a ventricle, sometimes divided by imperfect
partitions: the ribs are moveable, attached to the
sternum, and capable of being raised or depressed for
respiration. Their generation is almost universally
eviparous: the eggs are more or less hard, and the
yeung are born with the form of their parents. The
whole of these reptiles are carnivorous, living upon
other animals of inferior size and strength to them-
selves, in a living state, such as small birds, worms, and
insects: their digestion is very slow: they eat but sel-
dom, and never drink. In their motions, the majority
are possessed of peculiar agility upon land, for none of
them, like the crocodiles, inhabit the water. They
ascend perpendicular walls and trees with nearly as
much swiftness as if they were running upon a level
surface ; others, as the chameleens, although not active,
have their feet adapted solely for grasping and climbing ;
while the geckos, or nocturnal lizards, as we have often
witnessed in Sicily, run over the ceiling with their
backs downwards, as quickly as if they were upon the

ground,
£3

150 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

(151.) The arrangements proposed for the great as=
semblage now before : us, are almost as numerous as the
authors who have written upon them; nor would it be dif-
ficult to make just as many more “ by different hands,”
provided these Reptiles are to be viewed as an isolated
group, having no relations or resemblances to the other
portions of the animal kingdom. To occupy our few
remaining pages, therefore, with columns of technical
names, would neither interest the scientific naturalist
or the general reader; the former will find all these
enumerated or abridged in the admirable descriptive
volumes of MM. Desmarest and Bibron ; and the latter,
we are persuaded, would rather be interested by a
sketch, however imperfect, of the natural arrangement
of the groups, according to our usual principle of show-
ing their relation to other animals. M. Cuvier has de-
signated the primary divisions, and has omitted most of
those sub-genera to which we have objected. It has been
customary, and even still is, to divide the whole of the
lizards into two great groups,—the one with short and
thick tongues ; the other, where this member is long and
slender. This is precisely analogous to the old divisions
of ornithology into land and water birds: both are
true, abstractedly, but such characters in either case are
not enough; neither are they natural, because there
are groups, a among the skinks, lice are neither one
or the other; and because they bring together, under
one head, animals of the most opposite structure and
appearance. Nevertheless, we find that the formation
of the tongue, when combined with other characters,
leads to important results. Bearing this in mind, we
shall now divide the whole order into the following
primary groups or families :—-1. The CHaMELEONID2,
or chameleons, whose tongue is of immense length, but
obtuse, and whose feet and tail are both scansorial.
2. The Ievanipa#, or Iguanian lizards, having short
thick tongues and palatine teeth, the tail long, and the
scales upon the belly not imbricated. 3. The Lacer-
TINID&, or typical lizards with small head, thick neck,

PRIMARY DIVISIONS OF THE LIZARDS. L51

and very long forked tongues. 4. The Scincoipm, or
serpent lizards, with short feet: and, 5. The Acamips#,
or frog lizards, where the head and body (in the typi.
eal examples) are depressed, the latter very wide, and
‘the belly and tail covered with imbricate scales; they
have no palatine teeth, and bear a strong resemblance,
in many instances, to frogs. The four first of these,
with slight modifications, censtitute primary groups in
the arrangement of the Régne Animal; but the fifth,
which is there mentioned only as a genus, we have ex-
alted to the rank of a family, for reasons- which will
subsequently appear. A slight notice upon each of
these is all that our remaining space will admit of.
(152.) The Cuameteonips, or chameleons, are dis-
inguished at first sight from all others by having scan-
sorial feet, similar in their general structure to those of
parrots. There are, indeed, five toes to each foot, as in
the generality of lizards; but these are divided into two
parcels, one of two, the other of three toes, and each
parcel is united together as far as the claws. The
tongue also affords another remarkable character: it is
fieshy, and capable of an enormous elongation ; the ex-
fremity is thickened or club-shaped, and is furnished
with a viscous secretion, by which the small insects at
which the tongue is thrown are glued, as it were, to the
end, and instantaneously conveyed to the mouth. The
chameleons, indeed, are some of the most extraordinary
animals in creation ; they seem scarcely to possess the
power of motion, for they walk with the greatest circum-
spection, and will frequently remain hours almost im-
moveable. Their eyes are unlike those of any other
lizard: they are large and prominent, but so much
covered by the scaly skin of the orbits, that there only
appears a small hole in the middle, opposite to the pupil ;
they may thus be compared to a tea-cup inverted, the
bow! of which represents the part covered, and the rim
round the stand, that through which the animal sees: but
this is not all, for it is no uncommon thing to see the
animal directing its eyes in two different ways at once,
L 4

_ ~~, oo So
1 q
'

152 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

one eye sometimes looking forward, the other backwards,
sideways, or upwards. This curious fact we have re-
peatedly witnessed, having kept these animals alive for
many months: they were brought from Egypt, and
lived perfectly well in the hot climate of Malta. The
tail is long and prehensile ; and the head is generally
galeated, or raised in the form of a crest or heod. The
whole of these extraordinary reptiles are confined to the
hot latitudes of Africa and India, where they live en-
tirely upon insects, and no doubt seldom or never quit
the trees. The common species is said to have been
found in the south of Spain.

(153.) The Ievanipz, or Iguana lizards, are se
called from the name given tomany of them by the na-
tives of Tropical America, where the most typical exam-
ples are found. The group, however, is a very large
one, and comprehends several genera much diversi-
fied in appearance, but yet possessing many common
characters. On a partial analysis of this group, we can
come to no other opinion than that it accords with those
we have elsewhere denominated families; and that its
next division is naturally into genera, and not sub-fami-
lies. Under this impression we shall arrange the whole
under the five following families, which by our analysis
turns out to be a perfect circle. Commencing with
PLaTYDACTYLUS, we pass, by means of the sub-genus
Phyllurus Cuv. to Srewizo: the sub-genus Cyclura
leads us (probably by Amb/yrhynchus) to the two types
of Ievana; namely, Basiliscus and Iguana proper:
Ophryessa passes into Potycurus by means of Brachy-
lophus : Norops again leads us to ANoxis; from which,
by means of Stenodactylus, we return again to Puary-
DACTYLUS,

(154.) The Platydactyli are the geckos, or nocturnal
lizards. Their flattened form and broad head gives to
these reptiles a very striking and a peculiarly disagree-
able appearance ; hence, although timid and harmless,
they are always regarded by the vulgar as venomous and

GENERA OF THE IGUANA LIZARDS. 153

highly dangerous. Besides the depressed form of the
body, they are eminently distinguished by having the
feet palmated, or rather lobed and dilated into disks,
analogous to the coots and phaleropes among birds, and
to the crocodiles among reptiles: the toes, which are
of nearly equal length, are generally terminated with re-
tractile claws like those of rapacious animals; in the
present case, however, this structure is not intended to
secure their prey, which inerely consists of weak insects,
but to enable them to gain a firmer grasp. These dis-
gusting little creatures are very commonly seen in Italy,
running during night or in cloudy weather on the top of
the ceilings of old mansions. The eyes are very large,
and the pupil contracts from the influence of light like
those of a cat: the jaws have a range of very small
crowded teeth, but there are none in the palate: the
skin resembles shagreen, and the eyelids, which are very
short, give to their physiognomy a striking and pecu-
liar aspect.: the tail has circular folds, like that of the
genus Anolis.

(155.) The genus Stellio has the depressed head and
body of the geckos, and much of the same forbidding
appearance ; but their toes are not lobed, and their tails,
although sometimes broad, are encircled by rings of
strong spiny scales, which gives them avery peculiar as-
pect. The passage to these from the last group is beauti-
fully marked by the broad-tailed lizard of New Holland;
then comes the Indian Uramastrix, and the true stellics
of Africa: the fourth sub-genus appears to be Cyclura
Cuy., but we have not been able to determine the fifth.
All tnese have a narrow neck, and in most cases a head
much enlarged behind.

(156.) The next genus is Zguana proper: it is
immediately to be distinguished from the last by the
attenuated and ringless structure of the tail, by the pre-
valence of dorsal crests upon the back, and by the posses-
sion of palatine teeth. In one of the sub-genera (Basi-
liscus) the hind head is enlarged, as if it was covered

154 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

with a sort of helmet or hood, and a high fin-like crest
extends along the back and tail of the males. They in-
habit the Old World, while the true Iguanas are confined
to the New. These latter are very large lizards, of a beau- _
tiful green colour elegantly varied, and with a hanging
pouch under the throat, which seems analogous to the
dew-lap of the oxen: this pouch can be inflated, but. un-
der what circumstances is not exactly known. All the
sub-genera have the tail more or less surmounted with
spines; but in the genus Pelychrus, which next succeeds,
the tail is not only simple and round, but is more or less
prehensile: thus we see the chameleons represented un-
der a different form; and having got a representation
of the aquatic type, or Hmydosaures, in Platydactylus, we
find the scansorial at the other end of the circle, under
the form of Polychrus. The genus which intervenes
between the last and that of Platydactylus, appears to
be Anolis, composed of the goitered lizards: we infer
this for two reasons; first, because orops seems to
hold an intervening station between Polychrus and
Anolis; and, secondly, because the goitered lizards
have a small disk on each of their tees, thereby indi-
cating their close relationship to the geckos: they are,
however, differently formed in other respects, for they
all have an enormous gular pouch, and some of them —
perhaps the most typical—have a crest of spines similar
to the true Jguanas. To connect these with the geckos,
or nocturnal lizards, we make use of the sub-genus Sie-
nodactylus, which evidently is an aberrant form, since the
five types of Platydactylus are all furnished with disks
to their toes. Nothing of popular interest, yet known,
attaches to these reptiles, and we shall therefore proceed
to the next family.

(157.) The Lacertip#, or slender-tongued lizards,
form a less numerous, but a much more elegant family

its circumference than the neck ; hence there is no per-
ceptible division between the head and body. This struc-

THE LACERTIDZ. 155

ture imparts an additional gracefulness to these elegant
lizards, of which there is not a single example among
those we have just left ; they are, moreover, without any
of those dorsal crests of spines on the head, back, and
tail, which are so common among the Iguanian lizards:
none of them have gular pouches, and the tail, except
in one or two genera, is invariably long, rounded, and
smooth: the tongue is very long, more or less forked after
the manner of serpents, and capable of much extension.
Most of the European, and nearly all the British lizards
belong to this group; the genera and sub-genera of
which, however, we have only partially analysed. The
singular genus Leiolepis of Cuvier forms a beautiful

~ passage between these and the Zguanide, by means of
Polychrus : its tongue is highly singular, and shows the
union of those characters which belong on the one hand
to the Zguanide, and on the other to the Lacertide.
There are no very large or remarkably shaped lizards in
this family, except, perhaps, the Hydrosaures, or crocodile
lizards, most of which are from South America. They
derive their familiar name from being above the ordinary
size, and having a low double crest of spines upon their
compressed tail. Like their prototypes, also, they are
mostly found among the rank herbage of savannahs,
and on the sides of rivers ; the analogy is still further
preserved by the scales of the Hydrosaures being irregu-
larly hexangular, so as to resemble the plates or buck-
lers with which the skin of the crocodiles is defended.
One of these, indeed, the Heloderma horridum (fig. 41.)
Aes has the scales upon the

head and some parts of
tas, the body raised in the
() middle and angulated on
Z/ the sides, so as to give a
perfect miniature resem-
_blance to the plates on
the shells of the tortoises. We are entirely unacquainted
with that genus which should fill up the interval be-

156 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

tween Hydrosaures and Leiolepis, but we suspect that
it will be composed of several of the sub-genera, which,
at present, we have placed provisionally among the
- Agamide.

(158.) TheScrxcorp, the skinks, or the serpent-lizards
—the sixth and last family —are so called from their
general resemblance to snakes, with which, in fact, the fa-
mily is absolutely blended. They are immediately known
by their very short feet, by their lengthened body and tail,
and by being, for the most part, covered with serpent-
like scales: the head is small and smooth, and the tongue
is not capable of extension. As this is the group by _
which nature blends the lizards with the serpents, the
feet, as being the principal mark of distinction between
the two tribes, are subject to considerable variation in
the minor groups: they are generally four, but some-
times only two; and even these frequently appear more
as appendages than as perfect members. ‘The scales are
shining and imbricated; that is, laying one upon the
other in the manner of tiles upon a roof. Besides, the
palpable affinity which these reptiles bear to the slow-
worms, or Anguide, is obvious to every one: and finally,
the jaws are provided with a row of small and crowded
teeth ; but all these characters are subject to much va-
riation, and several of them disappear, or assume new
modifications in the minor groups. The common skink
(Scincus officinalis) may be taken as a type well calcu-
lated to give the reader a tolerable idea of the whole fa-
mily. As no general description, however, will give an
accurate notion of the wonderful manner in which na-
ture has advanced from the lizards to the serpents, we
shall enter into some of the details of the five principal
groups into which, with Cuvier, we have arranged
these reptiles; namely,— 1. Scineus ; 2. Seps; 3. Bipes ;
4. Chaleides ; and 5. Chirotes.

(159.) The first is the genus Scincus, or the galley-
wasps of the West Indies. They have four short but
strong feet : the body is almost of equal length with the
tail: the head and throat are not swelled, nor is the former

THE SCINCOIDES OR SERPENT LIZARDS. Lai

furnished with a casque or crest, like that of the chame-
leons. In some, the shape of the bedy is fusiform; but in
others it is more or less elongated ; while several put on
nearly the cylindrical form of serpents, closely resembling,
in general aspect, the Anguide, or slow-worms. The toes
of the feet are unconnected, except at their very base, and
are all provided with claws: the muzzle in some, as in
the common skink (S. officinalis), is sharpened and
raised ; but in others (as S. rufescens) it is obtuse or
blunt. The sub-genus Tiliqua Gray, differs from the
former by having no teeth in the palate.

(160.) The Seps differ from the skinks, properly so
called, by havinga more serpent-like body, perfectly similar
to that of the blind-worm: the feet, also, are still smaller:
another advance is made towards the serpents by the
lungs being somewhat unequal :' the feet have five toes,
the hinder of which are unequal ; but in the sub-genus
Lygosoma these members are much shorter, and of
nearly the same length. In Tetradactylus, one of these
toes disappear, leaving but four ; and these, again, are re-
duced to three in the Tridactylus decresiensis : the same
number of toes are seen in the sub-genus Zygnis, but
then they are remarkably small, and the feet are very
short. Finally, in the Monodactylus anguina, the toes
altogether disappear ; and this reptile has no other vestige
of feet, than what M. Cuvier terms small stilets, which
are not divided at their extremity. This curious reptile
inhabits Southern Africa.

(161.) The Bipes seem to form a third division
of the family : we now enter upon reptiles so similar
to snakes, that, as M. Cwevier observes, there seems
but one step from them to the slow-worms. In fact,
this genus, with all the habit or general aspect of a
Seps, nevertheless is entirely destitute of fore feet, the
indications of which, however, may be detected by
the cmoplates and clavicles which are concealed under
the skin: the hind feet still remain visible, but they are
so small as to appear almost useless. In the sub-genus
Pygopus there is a range of pores in front of. the vent.

158 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

In this group, M. Cuvier places the Bipes lepidopodes,

an extraordinary reptile of New Holland, which he thus
notices: “ The scales of the back are carinated, and the
tail twice as long as the body. Its feet at the exterior
exhibit only two small oblong and scaly plates, but by
dissection may be found a femur, a tibia, a peroneum,
and four bones of the metatarsus, forming toes, but
without phalanges ; one of the lungs is enly half as
iarge as the other. It lives in mud.” (Griff. Cuv. p. 161.)
The scales of the body are not mentioned, and unfortu-
nately we cannot find a specimen of this interesting rep-
tile in the London Museums. Is it not the type of the
sirens and Amphibia among the Saures? But to pro-
ceed: the African Scelotes of Fitzinger is a Bipes, desti-
tute of pores, but whose feet terminate in two unequal
toes ; while Pygophus, a Brazilian genus, resembles Le-
pidopoda in its undivided, but more pointed feet, and
all the scales are smooth. Wagler gives the generic
name of Bipes to a reptile (Lacerta apoda Pall.) which
by no means agrees with the definition of Cuvier, inas-
much as it is entirely destitute of feet, the situation of
the hinder pair being, however, marked by the rudi-
ments of very short thighs, so that the metatarsus is ob-
solete. (See Icon.. Amph. pl. 14.) All these sub-genera,
indeed, require a complete revision.

(162.) The Chaicides, like the Seps, are very elongated
lizards, with an appearance very similar to serpents ; but
their scales, instead of being imbricated, are rectangular,
and form (like those of the tail in common lizards)
transverse bands, distinctly marked. The number of
toes are variable in the different sub-genera. The first
division of this group have a furrow on each side of
the trunk, and the tympanum is very apparent. They
are related to Cordylus as the Seps are to the skinks,
and in many points of view appear to conduct us to the
Ophisauri and Pseudopoda. ‘The Lacerta seps of Lin-
neus, which is considered the type, has five toes, but
the Saurophis of Fitzinger has but four. The second
division has the tympanum concealed, and seem to lead

THE SCINCOIDES OR SERPENT LIZARDS. 149

directly to the Bimanes, and through them to the slow-
worms: here again, as in the former division, we find
several small sub-genera, mostly founded upon a single
species. One has five toes ; another four on the anterior
feet, and five on the hinder: one also has but four
toes on all the feet. Finally, so little dependence can
new be placed on organs, which, in other natural groups,
serve to characterise classes and orders, that we come to
a species where some individuals have three toes, others
five, and others again but one. Such, at least, is the
epinion of M. Cuvier, who notices this extraordinary
fact nearly in the following words: ‘The Chaicide
figured by Lacepede (pl. 32.) has five toes before, and
three behind ; but these toes are so exceedingly minute,
that they are reduced to smail tubercles, and are so
little apparent, that the species has been regarded some-
times as having three toes, and sometimes but one.”
(Griff. Cuv. p. 162.) It has thus been formed into three
different genera by the continental methodists, having
received the names of Chamesaura, Chalcis Cophias,
and Colobus !

(163.) The last division are the Chirotes. They
resembie those reptiles we have just quitted in their
verticillated scales, but they are distinguished from
them by wanting the hind feet: in other respects. they
agree with the Amphisbene, particularly in thé obtuse
form of their head ; but then, again, they differ in pos-
sessing two short anterior feet, which those serpents are
without. Of this division, only one species is known:
the Chirotes lumbricoides (Lacerta lumbricoides Shaw ),
a native ef Mexico. Its organisation is very peculiar:
if is eight or ten inches long, as thick as the little
finger, fiesh-coloured, and covered with about 220 semi-
rings cn the back, and as many on the belly, which
meet on the sides. The feet are four-toed, with the
vestige of a fifth: they are attached by omoplates, cia-
vicles, and a small sternum; but the head, vertebre,
and the rest of the skeleton resembles the Amphisbene:
the tongue is slightly extensible, and ends in two small

160 CLASSIFICATION CF REPTILES.

horny points: the eyes are very small, and the tym-
panum completely covered by the external skin: the
lungs are unequal, as in the generality of serpents, one
being large, the other very small.

(164.) The last family we have named the Acamipa,
or frog-lizards, thereby intending to denote the fat-
bodied groups of which the orbicular lizards of Cuvier
form the type (Phrynosoma Wagler). Hitherto, how-
ever, they have never been thus designated; and not
having perscnally examined several of the sub-genera,
we have not been able to give the contents of this group
that degree of finish which hereafter we hope to ac-
complish. Generally speaking, they are mostly short-
tailed depressed lizards, with large bellies, narrow necks,
and widened heads, so as to resemble, in a great measure,
some of the Ievanipz#; they have not, however, the
palatine teeth which distinguish Zguana, or the broad
spiny-ringed tails of Stellio. . Some few of the sub-
genera, indeed (forming the genus Lophyura Gray),
have spiny crests upon the back and tail, but we feel
by no means sure that these should not be transferred
to the Jguanide, near to Brachycephalus. Certain it
is, however, that there is a decided affinity between the
skinks, or the Scrncorp, and T'ropidurus Wieg.* This
being admitted, we have next to ascertain if any, and
what, lizards evince an affinity with the chameleons,
because it is to that family that, in a circular course,
we are to return. Now there can be no question that .
this affinity is shown in the sub-genus Lyriocephalus,
where we have the head and the peculiar telescopic eyes
of the chameleon, joined to the body, covered with im-
bricate scales of an Agami. Our only remaining dif-
ficulty, therefore, is to trace the connection between

y

these two extreme groups: this we have endeavoured to

* MM. Dumeril and Bibron have observed regarding Mr. Gray’s genus
Leiocephalus: “Us ont avec les Scinques une certaine ressemblance que
nous allons treuver compléte dans les premiéres esp€ces du genre suivant
celles qui ferment le groupe des Proctrotrupes Leiodéres (Tropidurus
Wieg.).”” Erpétol. Gén. tom. iv. p. 260.

EXTINCT OR FOSSIL LIZARDS, 161

do in our systematic arrangement, where it will appear
that the genus Draco stands as the most aberrant of all,
occupying, in this respect, precisely the same situation
in the circle of the Agamide, as the Pterodactyli, or
flying lizards, hold in that of the Enatosaurrs. The
intervening forms which appear to connect all these sub-
genera with Tvopidurus on the one side, and Lyrioce-
phalus on the other, will be seen in our synopsis.

(165.) Some of the most singular shapes among the
existing races of reptiles will be found in this family.
The Phrynosoma, with its fat body and short tail, im-
mediately reminds us of a toad. Megalochilus has much
of the same shape, but seems to have a large pair of
rounded ears standing out from the sides of the head.
Those of the sub-genera of Draco are most extraordinary
reptiles: the Sitana has an enormous pouch under the
throat, which it can swell out so as to appear like a
Tetraodon, or porcupine-fish. Clamydosaurus, again,
is provided with an immense fringe round the throat,
perfectly resembling the broad collars worn by ladies of
the present day. The fiying lizards (Draco), however,
even surpass these, for they possess a distinct pair of
wings, attached to the sides of their body, supported by
rays, and capable of being expanded or folded at plea-
sure. These extraordinary reptiles, however, are by no
means formidable: they are all of a comparatively small
size, live in trees, and feed only upon insects. Of
their peculiar habits, however, in other respects, we un-
fortunately are at present ignorant. There can be no
doubt that these wings are used to support them in the
air, when leaping from bough to bough, much in the
same manner as the loose skin performs that office among
the flying squirrels.

(166.) The philosophic naturalist will not fail to
perceive that all the peculiarly-formed reptiles contained
in the last family, are representations of such other
animals only as, in their own circles, come in as the
most aberrant type of all the five that form a circular
group. Thus the dragons represent the Tiglide among

VoL. II. M

162 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

fish, whose pectoral fins, as it were, are turned into
wings. Sitana is a perfect prototype of the Diodons,
Tetraodons, and other cheloniform fishes of the order
Plectognathes. Some of the Agamide have their bodies
covered with spines, and thus remind us of the hedge-
hogs and globe-fish (Diodon) ; while Phrynosoma, and
the other orbicular lizards, represent the amphibian
frogs. This, in short, is perhaps the most interesting
group in the whole circle of the saurian reptiles ; and
would repay, in popular and philosophic interest, more
than any other, the labour of a complete and searching
analysis of the whole, with reference both to its affinities
and analogies.

(167.) Thus fortified in our conviction that the
natural arrangement of the reptiles would be in perfect
unison with that of all the other vertebrated animals,
we shall now compare the families of the saurians, or
lizards, with the other groups here indicated.

Analogies of the Saurian Lizards.

Families of Orders of Classes of the Orders of

Lizards. AmlOEts: Birds. Vertebrata. Fishes.
LACERTIDE. Climbers. Insessores. Birps. Matlacop.
IGUANIDR. Terrestrial. Raptores. QUADRUPEDS. Acanthop.
Scrncompz. f Seet mers shorts t Natatores. - FisH. Apodes.
AGAMIDE. f ae EEBeS aera Grallatores. AMPHIBIANS. Plectog.

CHAMELEONIDE. f a Aighly rape Rasores. REPTILES. Cartilag.

In groups so immensely remote and dissimilar our sur-
prise must be excited at discovering so many points of
analogy as the above table discloses, “rather than our dis-
appointment be expressed at not comprehending others.
We have but scanty room for a full exposition of this
table, but a few remarks may possibly put the reader on
the road for discovering more. The Lacertide, as a whole,
are the most expert climbers, for they run with ease
up walls and trees perpendicularly, while the typical

ANALOGIES OF THE LIZARDS. 163

Iguanide, from not having that power, always keep on
the ground. These facts we know from personal obser-
vation ; they are, moreover, without those dorsal spines
common to the Jguanzde, and hence these two divisions
represent the two typical orders of fishes, one having
spines in their dorsal fins, the other none. The fish-
like scales of the skinks, and their short, often obsolete
feet, at once explains their analogy, as the short tail and
frog-like aspect does of the Agamide to the Amphibia ;
their large and dilatable throat also makes them repre-
sent the Plectognathes, or balloon fishes. But of all
the analogies to be found in the whole class of reptiles,
those of the chameleons are so remarkable, that we shall
bring them in more detail before the reader.

(168.) The chameleons are as perfect representatives
of the parrots and the scansorial tribe of birds as it is pos-
sible to conceive in two such different classes of animals.
Different shades of green is the predominant or ground
colour of both. In parrots it changes into different
tints, according to the direction in which it is viewed.
The same change is observed in the chameleons, but pro-
duced in a totally different way. The tongues of both
are thick and fleshy: among birds this is a very unusual
structure ; and as the chameleons, by representing the
parrots, necessarily typify also the Scansores, we find
that their tongue exhibits the two great characteristics of
that tribe of birds: it is thick and fleshy, like that of the
parrots, but by its extraordinary powers of prolongation,
it preserves at the same time a perfect analogy to the
woodpeckers, the most typical family of the climbing
birds. Let it be remembered also, that no other rep-
tiles, or no other birds, possess this greatly extensible
tongue, besides the chameleons in the one class, and the
woodpeckers in the other. If we look again to the tail,
we find another beautiful analogy. This member,
although totally different in each, nevertheless performs
precisely the same functions to both animals: the convo-
lute form it assumes in the chameleon, is for the purpose
of entwining round neighbouring bodies, as branches of

u 2

164 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

trees, &c., and of assisting the animal while climbing.
Now such is the precise use of that singularly rigid
tail given to the woodpeckers: it cannot, indeed, beem- _
ployed in clasping, but its stiff feathers are pressed
against the trunks of trees ascended by the bird, and
thus supports the body while in a perpendicular position.
In both animals it acts as a backward hand. We need
enly consider the manner of feeding, and the structure
of the feet, in the woodpeckers, the parrots, and the
chameleons, to admire how beautifully nature has made
them representatives of each other. The toes of the
chameleons, as we have already described, differ from
those of al? other reptiles in being divided mto two
parcels, one placed opposite the other: by this peculiar
formation, the animal obtains an equal grasp all round
the object upon which it trusts for support. Now this
structure, so admirably adapted for climbing, is the great
characteristic of scansorial birds, but more especially of
the parrots ; where, as in the chameleon, the soles of the
feet are flat, and very broad. But however strangely
these reptiles evince their relationship to the Psittacide
in their feet, they present us with a still more remarkable
analogy to the typical climbing birds. Setting aside the
similarity of their food, which is exclusively confined
to insects, the mode of capturing it, in both animals,
is not only precisely the same, but is entirely different
from that pursued by all other birds and reptiles. The
tongue is of an extraordinary length, fleshy, worm-
shaped, and tipt with a viscid fluid ; it can be thrown,
by certain peculiar muscles, to a distance of many inches
beyond the head, and, striking with unerring accuracy,
the insect in view, it is withdrawn instantaneously to
the mouth: we have witnessed this in the chameleon,
and every one knows that woodpeckers feed in the same
way. Even the crested or helmet-shaped head of the
chameleons may be explained by comparing them with
those ornithological groups which they represent. The
Scansores, or climbers, the Rasores, or the Gallinaceous
order, possess these ornaments or appendages im a pre-

ANALOGIES OF THE CHAMELEONS. 165

eminent degree, and impart them almost universally to all
genera having similar analogies: nearly every species of
woodpecker has the head more or less crested, while in
the hornbills, equally representing these groups, the crest
assumes the form of a bony or keel-shaped helmet, as
similar to that of the chameleons as can well be supposed,
Nor is the analogy of the chameleons to the Scansores
an isolated resemblance in their own circles: traces of
a mutual relation between the other groups may be
detected, as the following table will show :—

Analogies of the Chameleons.

Families of j Tribes of
Lizards. Analogies. Perchers.
Chameleonice. Feet syndactyle; tail prehensile. Scansores.

F Throat dilated, often ornament- .
Agamids, f ed-with alfa ge. } Tenuirostres.
Scincoide. Feet remarkably short. Fissirostres.
Lacertide. Climb among trees. Insessores.

Claws long,sometimes cue:
in the lizards ; never-climb. Raptores.

Tguanide.

The only birds which, as a whole, have their wide
throats ornamented with ruffs of feathers, are the hum-
ming-birds and the common ruffed sandpiper, both
being tenuirostral types. Clamydosaures, Sitana, and
even Draco thus find their analogies among the hum-
ming-birds. The three other columns singularly agree,
for the Lacertide, like the Insessores, have the greatest
powers of prehension, while the offensive nature of the
dorsal spines in the typical Iguanide evince to us
that one type in the circle is hurtful, though far
less so than the Crotalide, or poisonous snakes among
the serpents, which again represent the Iguanide, by
their large and heart-shaped head, and their narrow
neck. In the fork-tongued lizards, on the contrary, as
well as in the Coluberide, or harmless snakes, the head
is small, without any external separation from the
trunk. We could pursue this most interesting subject
rauch further, did our space permit. But enough has

mu 3

166 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

been said to excite the attention of every one who
prefers the enlarged and philosophic contemplation of
nature, rather than to dwell on her minutiz. Such
minds will be at no loss to discover, and will delight to
trace, beneath the superficial aspect of animals, whether
internal or external, inexhaustible proofs of the symboli-
cal similitudes of every thing that proceeds from Inri-
NITE PERFECTION.

167

PART IL

THE NATURAL ARRANGEMENT OF THE CLASSES OF
FISHES, AMPHIBIANS, AND REPTILES.

CHAPTER I.

A SYNOPSIS OF THE NATURAL ARRANGEMENT OF FISHES.

In the following Synopsis I have endeavoured to select
the most essential character of each division, from the
more detailed arrangement which follows. This was the
invariable plan pursued by the great zoologists and bota-
nists of the last century; and if it facilitated research in
those days, how much more necessary is it in these,
when the genera have become so numerous as frequently
to perplex the more experienced naturalist, and always
to occasion much trouble. The Orpers follow each
otner in their circular series, commencing with the
Acanthopteryges, and ending with the Apodes.

Orper I. ACANTHOPTERYGES.

Dorsal fins with spinous rays.

Trizze I. MACROLEPTES.— Scales conspicuous, smooth ;
branchial aperture large.

Famity 1. PERCIDZ.

Fins naked; preopercule serrated; covers spined; form cblong.

1. Sub-family Percinz. Perches.— Dorsal fins two, dis-
tinct; no canines.

Perca. Linn. Mouth large; form oblong or fusiform.

Perca.* Caudal fin lobed or lunate.

Lates. Caudal fin rounded.

Centropomus. Anal spines very large.

Niphon.t+ Spines on the gills very large.
Lucioperca. Large teeth intermixed with smaller.

* Including Labraz. + Including Centropomus.
Mm 4

168° CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Enortosus. Mouth small; form short, broad, and oval.

Diplopteron. Head broad and high; caudal rounded.
Enoplosus. Like a Chetodon; head and mouth very small; dorsals
hi

igh.
Gramistes. Oval; scales very small, covered by the skin; caudal
round.

Aspro. Form slender; muzzle depressed ; mouth beneath.

Hvrzo. Broad; mouth large, sub-vertical ; lower jaw longest.
Huro. Preoperculum entire.
Ambassus. Anal fin lengthened; ventral before the pectoral.
Avrocon. Head and body thick; eyes very large; tail long.

Apogon. Anal fin beneath the second dorsal.
Pomatomus. Anal fin behind the second dorsal.
Cheilodipterus. Teeth as in Lucioperca; dorsal fins short.

2. Sub-family Srrraniyz.— Dorsal fin single, emarginate ;
jaws with canines; preopercule crenated ; opercule with
prickles.

Serranus. Body fusiform; fins without scales or basal
sheath.
Serranus. Caudal fin truncate, or slightly lunate.
Chromileptes. Caudal fin rounded, or semi-oval.
Piectropoma. Teeth of the preopercule pointing forwards.
Cynichthys. Head large, obtuse; mouth sub-vertical.
Variola. Ventral and caudal fins very long, the latter forked.
Preytaceros. Body short, broad, resembling a Chetodon;
scales small.
Polyprion. Body broad, compressed, triangular; orbits horned.
Pentaceros. Body oyate; orbits and ventral spine serrated.
Acerina. Muzzle prominent beyond the mouth; lower jaw
short.

Grystes. Dorsal fin deeply cleft; mouth sub-vertical; pre-
opercule smooth.

Ereres. Fusiform; eyes very large; caudal deeply forked.
Elastoma. Teeth as in Serranus; dorsal deeply cleft ; caudal divisions
equal.
Eteles. Several large incurved teeth in the jaws; caudal divisions
unequal.
Uripheton. Two middle rays of the caudal forming a long filament.

isd

3. Sub-family Percorninz.—Ventral before the pectoral ;
dorsal spines few.

Percoruis. Dorsal fins two; body slender, anguilliform.

Percis. Dorsal fin single, very long:

Percis. Slender, fusiform, shape of a Labrus ; lips thick ard fleshy.
_ Pingutpes. Sub-fusiform ; head thicker, somewhat obtuse. :
fypticus. Scales nearly hid by the common skin,

SYNOPSIS OF THE ARRANGEMENT OF FISHES. 169

Centropristis. Broadly fusiform; caudal large, doubly
lunate.

Priacantuus. Mouth large, vertical: lower jaw longest;
ventral large.

4, Sub-family Hotocentrinx.— Scales hard, ciliated ; seve-
ral large spines generally placed on the head or gill-covers.

Antuias, Caudal fin large, lunate; head obtuse; mouth
sub-vertical.

Hotocentrum. Scales large, crenated or serrated, and imbri-
cate.

Holocentrum. Very large spines on the gill covers ; caudal forked.
Corniger. Sub-orbital spines very large; caudal truncate.
Myripristis. Mouth sub-vertical; spines of the head small.
Hoplostethus. Scales small; head very large, with sunken partitions.

TracuicutHys. Body covered with large rough plates.

Trachichthys. Lateral line and belly carinated.
Monocentrus. Anal and dorsal spines very thick ; mouth small.

Oziosoma. Body covered with conic tubercles; belly pro-
minent.
Beryrx. Dorsal fin single, short; the scales re~ular and smocth.

5. Sub-family Darninz.— Teeth small, close, and even;
dorsal single; pectorals pointed.*

Txeraron. Strong spines on the operculum.
Darna. Base of the hinder fins generally with a heals a sheath.

Pomotis. Body broad; a membraneous flap on the opercule
Datnia. Dorsal and anal spines remarkably strong.
Pelates. No scales on the fns; anal spines moderate.
Helotes. Muzzle obtuse ; mouth small; teeth trilobate.
Cirruites. Pectorals with the lower rays thick, simple, and

. nearly free.
Centrarcuus. Mouth sub-vertical, large; anal spines nu-
merous.
Doutzs. Dorsal fins almost cleft into two; eyes very large;
caudal forked ; general external aspect of Am-
bassis.

Ajjinities uncertain; Pectoral and Anal Fins pointed; Caudal
lunate or forked.

Diacorz. Preopercule crenated, sharply emarginate; opercule
with a tubercule.

Mzsorzion. Preopercule crenated, and simply lobed.

* Except in Cirrhites, where they are digitated,

170 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

amity 2. CHAZ TODONIDZ.
Operculum generally smooth, or without prickles*; spinal rays

of the dorsal fin fewer than the flexible rays; body generally _
oval; mouth small. Kar

1. Sub-family Cuaroponip x. — Short, broad; fins covered
with scales; teeth setaceous. ¢ 4

Cuztopon. Operculum smooth, or without spines.

Microcanthus. Anterior dorsal fin naked; operculum minutely cre-

nated.
Chetodon. Dorsal fin of nearly equal breadth throughout.
Rabdophorus. Dorsal fin prolonged into a whip-like filament.
Zanclus. Dorsal fin very falcate; snout produced ; scales obsolete.
Chelmon. Snout excessively prolonged.

Hotocantuus. Operculum denticulated, or strongly spined. -

Heniochus. Dorsal fin falcated; front horned ; scales distinct.
Pomacanthus. Operculum serrated ; dorsal fin attenuated behind.
Holocanthus. Operculum with a large spine; caudal rounded.
Genicanthus. Operculum spined ; body lengthened ; caudal forked.

Epuirrus. Dorsal fins partly naked ; front gibbous, truncate.

Drepane. Pectoral fins very long and falcate ; caudal truncate.

Monodactylus. Soft rays of the ventral fins almost obsolete.

Plataz. Ventral fins generally very long and falcate.

Ephippus. Dorsal fins two, with minute prickles before; pectorals
small, rounded.

Scatophagus. No spines before the dorsals, which are united; pec-
torals pointed.

Toxorrs. Body oblong; mouth large, sub-vertical; lower

jaw longest.

Torotes. Dorsal fin close to the caudal; caudal truncate.
Pempheris. Dorsal fin short and high, placed over the pectoral.
Brama. MDorsal fin long, faleate ; caudal forked.
Gerres. General aspect of Sparus; mouth very protraciile ;
dorsal fins sheathed or scaled at the base;
caudal deeply forked; teeth setaceous.

Gerres. Dorsal fin sheathed, its anterior and anal spines very strong.
Cesio. Small scales extending half-way up the dorsal.

Mena. Fusiform ; dorsal naked; teeth minute.

Smaris. Resembling Mena, but no teeth on the vomer.

2. Sub-family Sctaymz.—Gill-covers spined; preopereu-
lum serrated, resembling the Percide, but the vomer
and palate without teeth.

Gtyrursopon. General form of Chztodon, but the teeth are
strong.

Pimelepterus. Ovate, oblong; dorsal fins two ; snout obtuse, notched.

* Except in Tozotes. + Except in the Sclzninz.

SYNOPSIS OF THE ARRANGEMENT OF FISHES. 171

Glyphisodon. Caudal large, forked; anal fin short ; vent medial.

Microgaster. Caudal lunate ; anal fin long ; vent near the pectoral. °

Chrysiptera. Snout obtuse; caudal rounded ; pectorals large, pointed.

Chetolabrus. Oval; lateral line interrupted; caudal and pectoral
round.

Precroryncuus. Ovate, oblong; dorsal fin single; opercu-
lum with prickles. Resembling the perches.

Plectorynchus. Mental and pectoral equal; anal very short and
scaled.
Pristopoma. Ventral fins small; anal spines very strong.
Hemu:ion. Oblong, fusiform ; lower jaw with pores.
Lobotes. Broad and ovate ; eyes and head small; mouth oblique.
_. Latilus. Dorsal fin long, with only a few short and weak spinal rays.

Scrmna. Ovate, oblong; dorsal fins two; spines of the anal
fin very slender. *

Sciena. Tail and caudal rather elevated and truncated ; no canine
teeth.

Ofolithus. Mouth large; under jaw longest; strong canines ; caudal
rounded.

Ancylodon. Dorsal fins very remote; head without scales.

Nebris. Dorsals united ; body slender; no canines; eyes very small.

Leiostomus. Snout truncate; caudal lunate; no canines.

Eques. First dorsal fin short, falcate; second very long and equal.

Lerirterus. Dorsal fins two; spines of the anal fin very large.

Larimus. Profile symmetrical; snout not truncated; no canines.

Lepipterus. Slender, fusiform; scales minute.

Corvina. No long canines in front; ventrals large, pointed.

Umbrina. Ventral profile hardly curved; lower jaw with a single
cirrus.

Pogonias. Several cirri on the chin; ventral large and rounded.

Micropogon. Chin with several cirri ; anal spines small.

Ampuirrion. Gill-covers very strongly serrated and spined ;
sub-orbital plate crenated or toothed.

Amphiprion. Mouth often sub-vertical ; operculum strongly toothed.

Premnas. Sub-orbital plate with a strong simple spine.

Pomacentrus. Profile symmetrical ; operculum edge smooth ; caudal
emarginate.

Scolopsides. Sub-orbital spine serrated ; body fusiform.

Chetlodactylus. Pectoral fins angular ; some of the rays lengthened.’

3. Sub-family Spar1anz.—Gill-covers smooth; all the fins

naked; teeth generally strong; pectorals long and
pointed.

Curysorurys. Head and back high; snout obtuse; strong
grinders on the palate.

Chrysoblepus. Head large, obtuse ; profile sub-vertical 3 Crown gibbous.
Chrysophrys. Head small, and much narrower than the body.
Pagrus. Broad, but the crown not gibbous ; front teeth smalland even.
Argyrops. Anterior dorsal spines with long filaments.

Calamus. Head large; second anal spine hollow, pen-shaped.

ce
* This arrangement is artificial. 7 Except in Micropogon.

i172 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Sarcus. Front teeth large, compressed, and cutting; grind-
ers on the sides.

Charaz, Jaws rather produced ; front teeth pointing forwasdaass side
teeth minute.

Pacettus. Body more fusiform ; canines crowded, conic, and
slender.

Lithognathus. “Maxillaries enlarged and very hard.

Boridea. Lengthened, fusiform; dorsal fin cleft, the first triangular.

Lethrinus. Large conic canines in front; head naked; grinders in
one row.

Sparus. Operculum smooth; no grinders in the jaws or
palate.

Sparus. More or less fusiform; front teeth even, entire, or emar-
ginate.

Denter. Some strong conic teeth in front; dorsal slightly emarginate.

Nemipterus. First dorsal fin prolonged into a filament.

Oblata. Mouth oblique, small, as in Sparus; lower jaw longest.

Asphareus. Mouth very large; lower jaw strong ; upper shortest.

4. Sub-family Scarina.— Large plates or scales at the
base of the caudal fin; jaws tooth-like.

Zizicutuys. Crown high; profile obtuse ; teeth as in Labrus.
Zirichthys. Crown very high; profile almost vertical ; dorsal pointed

in front.

Thalassoma. Muzzle suddenly advanced; ventrals longer than the
pectorals.

Malacanthus. Body elongated, dorsal spines low, very few; caudal
lunate.

Crasstlabris. Head and lips very thick; forehead slightly gibbous ;
caudal short, rounded.

Uricthys. Caudal. fin very large, the rays extending beyond the
membrane.

Scarus. Jaws with no true teeth; all the dorsal rays soft.

Scarus. Head large; crown elevated, gibbous ; caudal lunate; all
the dorsal rays branched.

Hemistoma.* Head and crown sub-oval; the fore dorsal rays simple
and flexible.

Leptoscarus. Bay slender, elongated, fusiform; scales sub-trian-
gular.

Calliodon. Mouth sub-vertical, retractile; profile obtuse, caudal
rounded; ventrals small.

Petronason. Dorsal fin with spiny and branched rays.

Chlorogaster. Wead obtuse; front gibbous; eaudal fin lunate.

Petronason. mae sub-ovate ; crown not elevated; caudal fin
unate

Erycthys. Nostrils cirrated; caudal rounded.

Sparisoma. Like Petronason, but with sharp incisors and obtuse
canines.

Ostoxynxcuus. Jaws considerably elongated, the under longest.

Ampuiscarus. Ventrals with two spinal rays; jaws as in
Scarus. ;

SYNOPSIS OF THE ARRANGEMENT OF FISHES. 173

5. Sub-family Lasrinz. Labrus. — Lips very thick and
fleshy; teeth acute; colours brilliant; not silvered.

Lasrus. Head covered with scales; operculum smooth ;
ventrals small; front incisors large.

Labrus. Dorsal fin naked, not faleated; lateral line abruptly bent.

Lachnolaimis. Dorsal fin with the anterior rays falcated.

Cheilinus. Dorsal, anal, and caudal fins scaled ; lateralline interrupted.

Hemiulis. Dorsal fin low, equal, all the rays soft and branched.

Cychla. Mouth large, sub-vertical ; lower jaw longest, jaws protractile ;
fins naked.

CrenitaBrus, Body shorter, more compressed ; preopercule
denticulated.

Cynedus. Caudaland pectoral fins rounded ; preoperculedenticulated.
Crenilabrus. Caudal fin forked or lunated ; preopercule denticulated.
Chromis. Pectoraland anal fins very long and pointed ; caudal forked.
Chiorurus. Caudal forked; fins scaly ; preopercule smooth.
Astronotus. Lower jaw longest; mouth obtuse ; fins very scaly.
Puesiors. Ventral fins very long and pointed ; teeth slender,
equal, setaceous.

Labristomus. Teeth asin Labrus; nearly all the dorsal rays soft.
Chromis. Pectorals long and pointed ; teeth setaceous ; cauda! lunated.
Cichlaurus. Mouth oblique ; caudal rounded.

Plesiops. Dorsal spines resembling finiets ; ventrals very long.

; * Mouth tubular or very long.
Gompuosis. Mouth slender, long, and permanently tubular.
** Mouth tubular by protraction ; fins covered by scales,

Epibulus. Teeth as in Labrus ; scales large ; lateral line interrupted.
Clepticus. Body oblong; head obtuse; teeth obsolete; lateral line
curved.
Jutts. Head and gill-covers destitute of scales.

Halicores. A strong canine at the base of the upper jaw pointing
outwards.

Julis. Dorsal fin elevated or faleated in front ; caudal rounded.

Icthycallus. Dorsal fin shortest in front ; caudal truncate or reund.

Chloricthys. Caudal lunated, the two extremities pointed.

Anamp:is, Front incisive teeth flat, obtuse, and turned outwards.

Eupemis. Body slender; head long; lateral line oblique.*
Famity 3. MUGILIDZ.
Muzzle obtuse, projecting beyond the mouth.
Mveit. Cylindrical; dorsal fins two, remote; pectoral long. .

Potynemus. Slender detached rays, like filaments, at the
pectoral fins.

Famiry 4. MULLIDZ.
Gill-covers smooth; two long cirri under the chin.

Mullus. Profile high, sub-vertical; head broad.
Upeneus. Profile attenuated; head narrower.

_* This singular type seems related to Hemiulis, Clepticus, and Julis ; its
Situation is very doubtful.

174 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Famity 5. SPIROBRANCHIDZ.
Belly remarkably short ; vent near the pectoral.

Macroronus. — Tail or caudal fin excessively large and forked.
Corisa. Ventral with one very long ray; the others minute
or obsolete.
Trichopus. Dorsal fin very short, central.
Colisa. Ventral fins of a single long filiform ray.
Osphromenus. Ventrals of one very long, and several short rays.
Polycanthus. Ventral fins moderate and only pointed.
HeEtostoma. Ventral fins rounded, and smaller than the
pectorals.

Helostoma. Mouth very small and retractile; the teeth on the lips.

Sriroprancuus. Mouth larger.

Spirobranchus, With tessellated teeth ; body more lengthened, rather
round; operculum not denticulated.
Anabus. Margin of the operculum strongly serrated.

OruicerHatus. Body eel-shaped; all the fin-rays soft.

Trise IT. —MICROLEPTES. — Scales small, or none;

branchial aperture large.

Famity 1. SCOMBERID&.

Body oblong, lengthened, smooth; caudal fin large, forked ;
dorsal fins often divided into finlets; no spines before the
anal fin.

1. Sub-family Scomsrerinaz.— Scales minute, uniform;
dorsals wide apart.

ScompBer. Body fusiform; scales uniform, minute; tail not
keeled.

Auxis. Dorsal fins distant; the first short.

2. Sub-family.THynnin.— Scales largest near the head ;
dorsals approximate.

Tuynnus. Tail with two elevations and a carinated ridge
between.
Orcynus. Pectorals very long, falcate.
Pelamis. Resembling Thynnus; with the teeth of Cybium.
Cybium. Elongated; scales equal; teeth large, compressed.
Tuyrsites. Lower jaw longest; tail not carinated.
Gemphylus. Body very long; ventrals minute; lateral line with
large scales.
ZyrHotuyca. Body sword-shaped; chin long and pointed;
ventrals minute.

SYNOPSIS OF THE ARRANGEMENT OF FISHES. 175

3. Sub-family Xiruianz. Jaws greatly produced, sword-
shaped, the upper longest.
Xuruias. Ventral fins wanting.
Tetraprerus. Ventrals formed of a single bony ray.
HistiopHorus. Ventrals of two connected rays.

Zancturus Sw. Scales hard, oblong; ventrals of two long
equal rays.

Macuzra. No ventrals; snout short.

4. Sub-family Atrrisaurin®.— Body long, linear, thin; a
second adipose fin.

Atxrisaures. Lower jaw long; chin pointed; first dorsal
very high.

5. Sub-family Fistutarinz.— Jawsexcessively lengthened ;
mouth terminal,

Fistutaria. Body smooth; without spines on the back.

Famity 2. ZEIDZ.

Body either oval or rhomboid; scales often conspicuous; back
spined; strong anal spines.

1. Sub-family MasteceMBiinz. oy somewhat anguil-
liform; snout produced.
RuyNcHOBDELLA. Dorsal and anal separate from the caudal.
MasteceMstius. Dorsal, caudal, and anal fins united.
Norocantuus. A row of spines representing the dorsal fin.

2. Sub-family Autostomin. x. — Lateral line mailed, or the
jaws very long.
Autostoma. Jaws very long, tubular; lateral line smooth. —
Polycanthus. Jaws long ; lateral line carinated; body five-sided.,

Gasterostevus. Sides of the body with imbricate plates.
Leturus. Sides of the body smooth.

3. Sub-family Spu#rinz.— Body long; dorsal tins two,
remote; lower jaw longest.

Spuzrina. Body anguilliform; lower jaw longest, pointed ;
teeth large.

Atuerina. Mouth obliquely vertical; head very obtuse.

176 . CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC:

Cutrostoma. Mouth nearly horizontal; head pointed. (A.
Humboldtiana Cuv.)

4. Sub-family Centronotinz£.—Body lengthened, oblong.

Etacate. Body long, slender, with many dorsal spines;
mouth wide; lower jaw longest.

* No detached anal spines ; dorsal! single.
Tetragonurus. Scales hard, ciliated, grooved ; mouth sub-vertical.
Elacate. Scales soft, minute; lower jaw longest.

Meiaderma. Scales minute, not imbricate ; lower jaw shortest.
* * Detached anal spines.

Chorinemus. Body elongate; no scales ; tail with finlets.
Porthmeus. Body ovate ; dorsal spines almost connected into a fin;
gape opening beyond the eye.
Centronotus. Dorsal fin single, with isolated spines before ;
body ovate, oblong; mouth small.

Trachinotus. Oblong-oval; snout short, obtuse, truncate.
Centronotus. Snout rather pointed ; head narrowed ; mouth small.
Lichia. Oblong; mouth large, oblique ; lower jaw longest.
Scorpis. Oval, resembling a Chetodon ; fins scaly ; teeth strong.
Naucrates. Sides of the tail with a fleshy keel; ventrals united to
the belly by a membrane.
Serrota. Dorsal fins two, with an anterior procumbent spine.

Nomeus. Ventrals very large, united to the belly by a membrane.
Temnodon. First dorsal low ; teeth numerous; fins scaly,
Seriola. Fusiform ; first dorsal low; fins naked.
Psenes. Body oval, like a Chetodon ; snout obtuse, truncate.
Piatylepes. Mouth large, obliquely vertical ; lateral line broad.
Sicanus. . Dorsal fin long, emarginate; ventrals with spinous
and three soft rays.

Siganus. A single procumbent spine in front of the dorsal,

Tracuinus. Pectoral fins large and faleated; lateral line ge-
nerally carinated with imbricate scales; teeth
distinct.

Trachinus. Body oblong, carinated plates along its whole Jength.
Charanz. Body thick, oval; plates dn the tail only.

Zonichthys. Pectoralsmall, ventral large; lateral line hardly carinate.
Alepes. No scales ; head small, rather pointed.

Micropteryx. Head small; scales moderate; lateral line smooth.

5. Sub-family Zern #.— Body short, rhomboid, very thin;
mouth protractile.

Eauuta. Ovate; mouth very protractile; dorsal fins one or
two; back with a row of prickles,
Hamiltonia. Dorsal fins two; body diaphanous ; gills serrated.
Piatysomus. Body rhomboid, excessively thin; no visible
teeth or scales.

Blepharis. Eyes very large; dorsal and anal attenuated; ventrals
very long.

SYNOPSIS OF THE ARRANGEMENT OF FISHES. 177

Argyriosus. Profile oblique ; two dorsal fins ; ventrals smaller.
Platysomus. Profile perpendicular; ventrals minute ; one dorsal. ;
Hynnis. Like the last, but the tail carinated.

Scyris. Slightly lengthened at the tail.

Lameris. Noscales; dorsal and ventral opposite, and falcate.
Mene. Excessively thin; ventral fin single.

Avotectus. Ventral fin nearly under the eye, long, and
pointed ; snout truncate.

Zeus. Scales distinct ; mouth very protractile ; the spined rays
strong; caudal fin round; dorsal fins two.

Zeus. Sharp spines on the gill-covers, back, and belly ; eyes nearly
vertical.
Capros. Scales rough, ciliated ; dorsal and anal spines very strong.

Famity 3. CORYPHANIDZ.
Body thin; dorsal fin single; the rays long and mostly soft.

1. Sub-family CoryrpHayin&. Body lengthened.

CoryeH#na. Ventral fins longer than the pectorals.
Lamevueus. Ventral fins equal to the pectorals.
Cenrrotoruus. Vent central; lateral line prominent.

2. Sub-family Srromarin&. — Body ovate, rhomboid ; ven-
trals often none.
Sesarixus. Ventral fin very minute.
Srromatevus. Ventral fins none; dorsal and anal falcate, scaly.

Pepritus. Eyes very large; dorsal with small spines in front.
Kortus. Dorsal fin short, central; mouth large, sub-vertical.

Keris. Rhomboid; first ray of the dorsal, ventral, and anal
fins serrated.

3. Sub-family Tricuiurinx.— Body linear, very long;
lower jaw lengthened and pointed; ventral fin rudi-
mentary or none; no finlets.

Tricuiurus. Caudal fin none; tail ending in a point.

Lerivorus. Caudal fin small, forked; ventral rudimentary ;!
anal small.

Ammopytes. Dorsaland anal fins fully developed ; teeth small.

4. Sub-family. AstropErmin x. — All the rays of the dorsal
and anal fins simple.

AstropErMEs. Body with scattered star-like scales.
VOL. Il. N

Bs

4

178 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

5. Sub-family Acantuurtnz. — Body ovate, oblong ; tail
armed with lateral spines.

* Ventrals three-rayed.
Avxinurus. Body oval, coriaceous; tail unarmed, with a
single flat fixed plate.
Priopon. Coriaceous; no spines on the tail.
Nasevus. Front prolonged into a horizontal horn.

* * Ventrals five-rayed.

Acantuurts. Sides of the tail with a single moveable spine

Acanthurus. Caudal fin truncate; body scaly.

Teuthys. Caudal fin sub-forked: body coriaceous, without scales.
Ctenodon. Caudal large, lunated ; body scaly ; dorsal fin undivided.
Harpurus. Mouth contracted and produced, somewhat tubular.
Zebrasoma. Mouth pointed; dorsal and ventral fins very broad.’

Prionvurvs. Sides of the tail with two or more spines; body
without scales.

Callidermes. Snout obtuse; caudal lunated ; caudal spines two.
Aspisurus. Mouth contracted and somewhat tubular ; caudal truncate.
Prionurus. Caudal spines immoveable.

TrizzE IIT. GYMNETRES. Riband Fish.—Body long, rey
markably thin; dorsal fin extending the length of the back;
ventrals large.

1. Sub-family Preraciinz.

Preracies. Dorsal and anal fins excessively broad.

2. Sub-family Gywerrinz. — Caudal fin horizontal, very
small.
Loruotes. Ventrals minute; first dorsal ray horn-like.
Gymxetrus. Ventrals long, oar-shaped.
Xrenicutuys. Excessively long; ventrals long, filiform.

Nemoruervs. No yentral or anal fins; caudal with a long
filiform ray.
Gymwocaster. No ventrals; lateral line carinated and spinous.

3. Sub-family Tracuypreriyz.— Caudal and ventral fins
large.
CrrHateres. Dorsals two, the first with a long spatulate ray.

Areycruius. Dorsal fin single; yentrals long, subulate, of
three united rays.: |

SYNOPSIS OF THE ARRANGEMENT OF FISHES. 179

Tracuyrterus. Caudal fin large, vertical.

Cxrota. Body excessively long; caudal fin united to the
dorsai and anal.

4. Sub-family Oraiponin#.— Body anguilliform.
Xirpasta. Body hyaline; snout obtuse; eyes very small.
Oruinium. Body opaque; eyes very large ; throat with cirri.
FrerasFer. Body semitransparent ; no cirri.

5. Sub-family SrytopHorinz.—Eyes pedunculated; snout
cylindrical; mouth retractile, vertical.

SrytorHorus. Body linear, very long.

True 1V. CANTHILEPTES.— Mailed cheeks ; branchial
aperture contracted ; head armed with spines; scales small,
rough, or prickly.

Famity 1. LEPIDOLEPRIDZ.

Body anguilliform, mailed; snout prolonged; mouth placed
beneath; dorsal fins two; tail pointed.

Lerivoterris. Snout much lengthened; ventral fins long.
OxycerHus. Snout not lengthened; ventrals small.

Famity 2. TRIGLIDZ. Gurnards.

Cheeks mailed ; scales hard, mostly spinous.

* with digitated processes.

Tricta.t Pectoral fins with free detached processes befcre
the pectorals.

Peristidion. Body lengthened, slender, mailed with large plates.
Prionotus. Head and pectoral fins remarkably large ; caudal truncate.
Ornichthys. Resembling the last; head smaller ; caudal fin rounded.

DacrytorHorus. Pectoral processes united; occiput with
two long spines.

Dactylophorus. ed obtuse; pectorals as long as the body ; caudal
unate.
Cephalocanthus. Pectoral fins rather small ; caudal rounded.

+ This and the remaining genera seem to represent sub-families.
N 2

-180 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

* * No digitated processes.
Orricutuys. Body very slender, mailed, spinous; head broad.
Ruyncuicutys. Body ovate; upper jaw produced and pointed.

Famity 3. SCORPHNIDZ.

Seales smooth; pectoral fins very broad at the base, and
extended towards the throat.

1. Sub-family Scorp#yxinz.— Body scaly; head com-
pressed, spinous; mouth horizontal.
Prerois. Pectoral fins very large and long, the rays generally
simple and digitated.

* Pectoral rays cleft.

Macrochirus. Pectorals as long as the body ; mouth sub-vertical.
Pterois. Pectorals one third the length of the body; mouth sub-
vertical.

** Pectoral rays undivided.

Pteroleptus. Caudal fin very large and lanceolate.
Pteropterus. Dorsal fin very low ; pectorals as in Macrochirus.
Dendrochirus. Pectorals short, undivided, the rays branched.

Aristes. Pectorals long, all the rays branched; palate toothed.

Pterichthys. Pectorals very long, with a detached ray; lower jaw
bearded.

Apistes. Pectorals moderate, with a detached ray ; front spined.

Platypterus. Head obtuse, truncate ; dorsal very broad, entire.

Trichosomus. Dorsal fins two, the first triangular.

Gymnapistes. Body often naked; anal with three strong spiny rays.

Scorpzna. Head with spines, compressed; pectoral rays
partly simple.

Segastes. Head and body covered with scales; no filaments ;
mouth sub-vertical.

Tzyionotus. Dorsal fin very broad; head and front truncate ;
mouth large.

2. Sub-family Synancuiy.x.— Body without scales ; mouth
and eyes vertical.

Acriorus. Dorsal fin very broad, entire; head high; muzzle
and mouth small.
Petor. Pectorals very long, with two detached rays.

Synancu1a. Shape hideous, deformed; all the pectorals
branched. 1

Synanchia. Eyes very small, anal fin short ; mouth vertical.

SYNOPSIS OF THE ARRANGEMENT OF FISHES. 181
Bujichthys. Mouth oblique; eyes large; anal fin long.
Trachicephalus. Dorsal fin emarginate in the middle ; anal fin long.

Tricuopon. Dorsal fins two; preoperculum spined; eyes
large; mouth sub-vertical.

3. Sub-family Burrsry a. — Dorsal fin three-cleft ; ventrals
minute.

Buersias. Head compressed.

4, Sub-family Tracuininz.— Mouth and eyes vertical ;
body with compact scales.

Uranoscorus. Body thick, cylindrical; no operculate spine.
Ichthyscopus. Habit of Uranoscopus, but with only one dorsal fin.

Tracuinus. Body compressed; dorsals two; spine on the
operculum large.

5. Sub-family PriatrycerHatinmj.— Head broad; ventral
fins large.

PriatycerHatus. Head broad; ventrals behind the pectorals.

Bempras. Head not depressed; ventrals before the pectorals.

Famity 4. COTTIDA.

Ventral fins very small, imperfect, of three, rarely of four rays ;
head broad, depressed, spined; body wholly or partially
naked. ;

Hemirrierervs. Dorsal fins three-cleft ; ventrals small; head
depressed.

Cortus. Body entirely naked; dorsal fins two.

Hemierivotus. Body with stripes of small scales.

Enorurys. Body naked; spines few; ventral fins very long.
Gymnocantuus. Nape of the head contracted; eyes with
bony orbits.

Famity 5. AGONIDZ.
Body long, slender, mailed with hexagonal plates; ventral fins
small, of two rays.
AsrHeporHorus. Shaped like Cottus; snout with two spines.
Aconus. Bodylinear; no spines on the snout; mouth vertical.

Hiproceruatus. Irregularly oval; nape much contracted ;
dorsals two.

Caytuyryncuus. Body linear; snout spined; dorsal single.

Nn 3

182 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Tre 1V. BLENNIDES.— Generation viviparous; size
small; the anterior dorsal rays generally sub-spinous and
flexible; ventral fins imperfect, or unusually developed.

Famity 1. BLENNID.
Ventral fins of two thick rays; head compressed.

1. Sub-family Brennry=.— Dorsal fin with a few spinous
and many soft rays.

Biennius. Teeth long, equal, compact, firm, with a lateral
canine tooth.

Blennius. Profile vertical ; dorsal fin high, emarginate; eyes crested.

Phoits. Dorsal fin almost entire ; no membranaceous crests.

Chasmodes. Profile lengthened; mouth large; branchial aperture
formed by a spiracle.

Blenitrachus. Lower jaw longest ; mouth obliquely vertical.

Omobranchus. Branchial orifice above the pectoral; canines large.

Sataris. Fine setaceous teeth, flexible at their roots, with or

without canines.

Petroscirtes. Branchial orifice above the pectoral ; a single row of
teeth.
Salaris. Profile vertical; dorsal deeply cleft ; canine teeth strong.
Erpicthys. Dorsalentire, or slightly emarginate ; canine teeth wanting.
Rupiscartes. Anguilliform ; caudal free; ventrals of four rays.
Cirripectes. Short; profile vertical ; a series of filaments round the
nape,
Currotopnis. Anguilliform; caudal fin attached to the dor-
sal; ventrals three-rayed.
Cristicers. Profile vertical; dorsal fins two, remote, the
first like a crest.
Myxoprs. Head elongated, pointed; teeth as in Blennius;
. no canines.
2. Sub-family Crirmixa.— Dorsal fin with many spinous
but few soft rays.

Trierericion. Dorsal fins three; head somewhat produced.

Crixetracuus. Dorsal fins two; mouth obliquely vertical.

Buiennoruis. Anguilliform, long; head crested; ventrals
rather large.

Crixus. Ovate; dorsal fin linear; all the teeth velvety.
Lasrisomus. Front teeth strong, conic,

SYNOPSIS OF THE ARRANGEMENT OF FISHES. 185
3. Sub-family Opuisomin =. — Anguilliform, compressed ;
ventrals of one ray.

Ornisomus.* Dorsal rays entirely spinous.

4, Sub-family Crerizarsin a. — Lower jaw longer than the

upper.
Cirzrarsus. Head and mouth with numerous cirri.

5. Sub-family Ortstrognatuin &.—Maxillaries large, greatly
prolonged behind.

OpistoenaTHus. Head very obtuse; ventrals of three rays.

Famity 2. GOBIDE.

Ventral fins of many rays either united or distinct; head
depressed.

1. Sub-family Gosran a. — Ventral fins united.

_Gostus. Dorsal fins two; caudal fin rounded.
Gobileptes. Caudal lanceolate ; scales large.

OcnicHopvrs. Body lengthened ; these fin single; caudal

Peeaded

Pstnosomus. Body riband-shaped; dorsal, caudal, and anal
united.

Scarretaos. No scales; dorsals two; caudal large, lanceolate,
distinct.

PerioptHaLMus. Covered with scales; pectorals pedun-
culated; ventral fins sometimes cleft.

2. Sub-family Catrionyminm— Head and body broad; _
ventrals very large, distinct, posterior to the pectorals.
CattionyMus. Without scales; aperture spiraculated.
Puaryprerus. Seales large; branchial aperture wide.

Tricuonotus. Body lengthened; dorsal fin single, the two
first rays bearing long setz.

3. Sub-family Exeorrinm. — Ventral fins distinct

Exzotris. Ventral fins distinct at the base; resembles Gobius.
Asteropteryx. ‘The first dorsal, and the ventral fins very long.

% These three last genera appear to represent sub-families.
w 4

184 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC-

ComerHorus. Dorsal fins two; pectorals very long; ventrals
* wanting.
Rurrewia. Dorsal fins two; ventrals united (?); head thick,
cirrated; mouth vertical. +

Famity 3. BATRACHID.

Head broad, ciliated; ventrals two rayed; pectorals not pe-
; dunculated.

Barracuus. Body with minute scales; dorsal fins two.
Ampuicutuys. Body naked; dorsal fin single.

Famny 4. CHIRID.
Body perch-like, compressed, with several lateral lines.

Cuirus. Pectorals broad at the base; ventrals of five rays.

Famity 5. ZOARCHIDA.
Anguilliform; all the rays soft; dorsal, caudal, and anal united.

Zoarcuus. Ventral fins minute, nearly obsolete.
Awarruicuas. ‘Teeth large and strong; ventrals wanting.

Orpver II. MALACOPTERYGES.

Dorsal fins supported by soft, articulated, and branched rays.

Famiry 1. SALMONIDZ.
Scales and fins naked, not covered with the common skin.

1. Sub-family Cypriryx. — Dorsal fin single.
* No teeth.

Cyprinus. Lips fleshy, simple; anterior dorsal rays spined.

Cyprinus. Dorsal central, the anterior spines serrated; anal short;
jaws equal.

Barbus. Dorsal seria spines serrated or smooth ; mouth furnished
with cirri.

Labiobarbus. Lips excessively thick, the lower one pendant, the
upper with cirri.

Saimostoma. Jaws equal ; mouth large ; dorsal fin near the caudal.

+ This singular type, now first named, is of the chironectiform structure.
It seems a Goby in the disguise of Uranoscopus, and to be the repre-
sentative of all such vertical-mouthed fishes. This and Comephorus
appear to be types of sub-families.

SYNOPSIS OF THE ARRANGEMENT OF FisHES. 185

Carastomus. Lips fleshy, very thick, plaited, crenated, or
tuberculated.

Labio. Upper lip thick, crenated, or tuberculated ; lower thin ; caudal
acutely forked.

Catastomus. Both lips thick, plaited, the lower one dependent.
Chedrus. Lips tuberculated, equal ; dorsal fin near the caudal.

Leuciscus. Dorsal between the ventral and anal fins, the
anterior dorsal rays not spined.

Chela. Mouth small, vertical ; dorsal near the caudal ; ventrals long.

Esomus. Anal beneath the dorsal ; cirri very long.

Leuciscus. Dorsal between the ventral and anal; no cirri.

Tinca. Dorsal beneath the ventral; lips rather fleshy ; cirri small, or
wanting.

Abramis. Anal fin lengthened.

Gonorhynchus. Mouth beneath the snout ; head and body scaly.

* * With strong teeth.
Eryturinus. Mouth large; head depressed, bony, naked.

* * ® Dorsal fin single, very long.

Supis. Head depressed, naked, corrugated ; teeth large.

Clupisudis. Head and mouth smaller; teeth minute; gills nearly
smooth.

2. Sub-family Satmonin. Salmon. — Dorsal fins two +,
the hinder adipose.

* Teeth on the tongue; gill membrane seven-rayed.

Satmo. Mouth cleft horizontally as far as, or behind the eye ;
teeth sharp.
Mallotus. Body linear, of nearly equal breadth ; pectorals rounded.
Coregonus. Mouth small; teeth minute, or none.
Argentina. Body semi-transparent ; jaw teeth none; snout depressed.
* * Mouth very large ; muzzle obtuse.
Lauripa. Teeth acute, unequal, moveable; ventral fins
large.

Triurus. Caudal terminating in three points.

Harpadon. Teeth crooked and barbed ; ventral fin under the pectoral.
Aulopus. Teeth small, equal; ventral fin beneath the first dorsal,
Cynodon. Mouth oblique; teeth large ; unequal ventrals.

* ** Tongue smooth; gill membrane four to five rayed.
Cuaractnus. Mouth small, cleft obliquely, and sinuated ;
belly smooth.

Anodus. Resembling Characinus, but without teeth.

Curimatus. Mouth very small, not sinuated ; teeth small.

Serrasalmo. Body short; first dorsal behind the ventral ; belly ser-
rated,

+ Except in Sternoptyz.

186 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Tetragonopterus. First dorsal beneath the ventral; belly smooth or
serrated.

Gasteropelicus. Body short ;.belly prominent ; mouth vertical.

Chaiceus. Belly prominent ; tail long; pectoral fins long,; mouth as in
Piabucus.

Piabucus. Fusiform ; anal fin very long.

XurHostoma. Jaws pointed, lengthened; upper jaw longest,

acuminated ; anal fin short.

Hydrocyon. Jaws equal; anal fin long.
Mormyrynchus. Snout lengthened, contracted ; mouth terminal and
vertical.

* * * * Mouth vertical ; body short, broad.

Steryorryx. — Body broad, exessively thin; only one distinct
dorsal fin.

3. Sub-family Cuiurisz. Herrings. — Dorsal fin single
central ; body carinated. ,

* Tail long ; ventral united to the caudal fin.
OstEocLossum. — Caudal and yentral united, the rays equal ;
dorsal posterior.
Notopterus. Dorsal fin nearly central ; ventrals minute.
Trichosoma. Ventrals large ; pectorals minute, with setiform append-
ages.
Etors. Belly not compressed; tongue toothed; dorsal and
anal fins short.
Setipinna. Pectorals large, ending ina filament; anal very long.

Megalops. Body not compressed; dorsal ending in a filamentous ray.
Engraulis. Snout prominent ; mouth beneath, cleft horizontally.

Criurea. Mouth without teeth, small; dorsal and ventral
opposite.

Thryssa. Jaws equal, toothed; :mouth terminal, very large, sub-
vertical.

Chatcessus. Belly compressed, carinated ; dorsal ending ina filament.

Platygaster. Ventral nearly obsolete; dorsal before the ventral.

Pristogaster. Lower jaw turned up; mouth vertical ; no ventral fin.

* * Dorsal fin nearest the caudal.

Cutrocentrus. Body without scales; teeth strong, conic.

Hyodon. Body with large scales, not carinated.
Odontognathus. Dorsal minute ; anal very long and low.

Corica. Anal fins two; body diaphanous; mouth vertical ;
no teeth; belly serrated ; dorsal fin nearly central.

4. Sub-family Esociyz. Pikes. — Dorsal fin single, placed
close to the caudal.

Exocetus. Pectoral fins excessively long; ‘body herring-
shaped,

SYNOPSIS OF THE ARRANGEMENT OF FISHES. 187
Exocetus. Mouth simple; without appendages.
Cypstlurus. Mouth furnished with barbels or cirri.

Rampuistoma. Body linear, lengthened; the jaws very long
and pointed.

Ramphistoma. Jaws nearly equal; no finlets.

Scombresox. Hinder rays of the dorsal and anal forming finlets.
Hemiramphus. Upper jaw excessively short.

Lepisosteus. Upper jaw longest, depressed ; body mailed.
Litholepes. Snout lengthened ; mouth beneath ; body mailed.

Esox. Body oblong; snout blunt, broad, and depressed.

Esoxr. Body scaly; mouth very large.
Galaxias. Scales obsolete ; mouth small.
_ Alepocephalus. Scales large ; mouth small; eyes very large:

LertopEs. Body slender; head very large and obtuse;
teeth enormously long.

Leptodes. Dorsal fin placed near the head ; caudal forked.
Stomia. Dorsal fin near the caudal, which is rounded.

Dirtortervs. Anal fins two; mouth protractile; ventrals
long, pointed.

5. Sub-family Mormyrina. — Branchial aperture resem-
bling aspiracle; mouth remarkably small and vertical.

Mormyrivs. Dorsal fin single, short; snout moderate.
Scrophicephalus. Dorsal fin single, very long; snout produced.

Famiry 2. PLEURONECTIDE. Filat-fish.
Body flat; the eyes on one side only.

1. Sub-family EVEDHONECTIN 2. — Body short, oval; mouth
terminal.

Prevronectes. Body obtuse, oval; dorsal reaching to the
eyes; teeth tessellated.

Hieroetossus. Body more elongated, thicker.

Pserra. Body rhomboid; dorsal fin reaching to the muzzle.

Priatcrurys. Ventral fins confounded with the anal; eyes
remote.

2. Sub-family Sorzana.— Body lengthened, oval, thick ;
mouth beneath to the muzzle.
Sores. Caudal fins distinct; pectorals two.
Bracuirzus. Pectorals two; dorsal, caudal, and anal united.
Moynocuizus. Pectorals unequal, the under one obsolete.
Acuizus. Dorsal and ventral fins distinct ; no pectorals.
Pracusia. Dorsal, caudal, and anal united ; no pectorals.

/

188 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Famity 3. GADIDZ.

Body slimy ; eaten minute, covered by the skin; fins festive
all the rays soft; ventral fins very small:

1. Sub-family Gapry x. — Dorsal fins three*; anal fins two.

Ganus. Dorsal fins three; lower jaw with cirri.
Merrtancus. Dorsal fins three; cirri none.

Crruvus. Head excessively large; caudal truncate.
Lerinion. Dorsal fins two; anal fins united.

Titrsta. Body lengthened; caudal truncate; dorsal equal.

2. Sub-family Meriuccivus. — Dorsai fins two ; ventral fins
with five distinct rays.
Meruuccivs. First dorsal triangular ; caudal lunate ; cirri none.

Lora. Somewhat anguilliform; caudal rounded; lower jaw
cirrated.

Moretis. First dorsal with slender rays; caudal rounded.

3. Sub-family Puystn.z.— Dorsal fins two; posterior ventral
rays obsolete or wanting.

Ranicers. Head very large; first dorsal as in Motella;
ventral fins with the posterior rays obsolete.

Puysis. First dorsal triangular; ventrals of a single ray.

4, Sub-family Brosmin x. — Dorsal fins single.
Brosmia. Ventral fins small; anal half as long as the dorsal.

~

5. Sub-family Brorutinz. — Dorsal, caudal, and anal fins
united.

Brotuta. Mouth with distinct cirri or barbels.

Preripium. Cirri none; ventrals of a single ray.

Famity 4. SILURID/~.

Body without regular scales, but sometimes loricated ; head
depressed; the mouth furnished with -cirri; the second
dorsal fin, where present, adipose.

1. Sub-family Loricarry. — Body mailed; head de-
pressed}; the mouth beneath.
Loricarra. Dorsal fin single.
xpostoma. Dorsal fins two.

_* Except Lepidion. + Except Hoplisoma. ;

SYNOPSIS OF THE ARRANGEMENT OF FISHES. 189

Hoprtisoma. Head and body compresssed ; mouth terminal.
CatapHractus. Eyes very small, vertical; head very broad.
Sturisoma. Body long, slender; snout very long.

2. Sub-family Poretopinz.— Body more or less naked;
head compressed, moderate ; the mouth terminal ; dorsal
fins two; anal fin short. *

Synopontis. Head and body compressed; the latter short
and broad; cirri pectinate.

Mystus. Sides of the body with spined bony plates.

Pimetopus. Body naked; cirri simple; anal fin short.

Breyicers. Head short, depressed; anal fin rather lengthened.

Cyctorium. Head depressed; eyes very small, vertical.

3. Sub-family Siturinz. — Tail and anal fin very long.

Aceniosus. Dorsal fins two; no cirri.
Silonia. Eyes very large; body compressed ; carinated. —
Ageniosus. Maxillaries resembling horns.
Pacuyrtervs. Dorsal fins two; cirri long.

Hypophthalmus. Eyes very distant.
Pachypterus. Ventral fins very long.

Sizrurus Linn. Dorsal fin one, very short.

Clupisoma. Head compressed ; eyes large.
Callichrus. Dorsal near the head; caudal forked.
Malapterurus. Dorsal near the tail ; caudal forked.
Pusichthys. Dorsal fin placed near the head ; tail lobed.
Silurvus. Dorsal fin near the head ; tail rounded.
Puorosus. Dorsal, caudal, and anal fins nearly or quite
united.

Clarias. Dorsal single ; caudal fin distinct.
Plotosus. Dorsal single, united to the caudal and ventral.
Heterobranchus. Dorsal fins two, the hinder adipose.

Cetorsis. Eyes very minute, vertical; cirri short.

4, Sub-family Asprepina. — Branchial opening very small ;
head and body depressed ; opercula immoyeable ; eyes
minute, vertical.

CotiterHorus. Belly with cup-shaped suckers.
Puarysracus. ‘Tail and anal fin very long.
Asprepo. Anal fin short.

AstrogLepas. Head naked; caudal fin truncate.

* Except in Breviceps.

190 . CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

5. Sub-family Sorvusinz.— Body slender, naked; head
large, long, depressed, the snout projecting ; mouth be-
neath ; dorsal fins two.

Sorvsium. Second dorsal adipose, short.
Prexonorus. Second dorsal long, with numerous rays.
Puractrocernotus. Second dorsal short, the base only adipose,

\

Famnty 5. COBITIDA.

Body lengthened, slimy; scales minute; mouth small, placed
beneath ; lips thick ; teeth often wanting; ventral fins nearly
medial; branchial aperture small. Generation viviparous.

1. Sub-family Cozrriyz. — Body lengthened ; scales minute
or none; teeth wanting ; mouth with cirri.

Cozires. Body cylindrical ; cheeks smooth.

Cobites. Body covered with scales ; caudal fin truncate or rounded.
Acourus. Scales none; caudal fin generally lobed.

CantHorurys. Beneath the eye a moveable prickle.

Canthophrys. Proper; no scales; caudal fin rounded.
Diacanthus. Body oval, without scales ; caudal fin forked.
Somileptus. Body lanceolate, very thin, with small scales.

g. Sub-family Anasriermx.— Body oblong, the scales
strong and compact.

Awnasters. Head depressed; eyes as if double; pectorals
large and scaly.

3. Sub-family Pecitry x. — Body oval, broad ;-scales large.
Pacis. Jaws depressed, the lower longest; teeth small
and slender.
Fundulus. Branchial rays four.
Lrs1a. Teeth compressed, the tips crenated into three to
four points; eyes large.
Morryesta. Dorsal fin very broad and long.

4, Sub-family Batitorrsaz. Head and body depressed;
mouth small, transverse, placed beneath; cirri none;
pectorals very large and rounded.

Barrons. Scales large, tenacious ; dorsal small, central.

SYNOPSIS OF THE ARRANGEMENT OF FisHES. 191

Orver III. CARTILAGINES.

‘ Skeleton cartilaginous ; branchial apertures resembling slits in
the skin; head wide and flattened; pectorals very large.

Famity 1. SQUALID. = Sharks
Body pisciform ; all the fins distinct.

1. Sub-famiiy Sqauatinaz. — No spiracles behind the eyes, or
very minute ones in the aberrant genera.

Squatus. Teeth compressed, pointed, the sides serrated.

Squalus. 'Teeth serrated on each side ; tail rather short.
Alopias. Posterior dorsal adipose ; tail oblique, very long.
Serictius. Head with two horn-like appendages.
Daxatias. No spiracles; anal fin wanting; dorsal fins two,
armed with spines.

Lamya. Spiracles sometimes minute; caudal fin large, lu-
nate; mouth beneath.

Selachus. Teeth very small, narrow and conic ; muzzle short.
Tsurus. No spiracles; snout lengthened, acute; tail keeled.
Lamna. Spiracles minute ; snout pyramidical; tail keeled.
Alopecias.* Spiracles minute; teeth simply triangular; upper
caudal lobe extremely long.
Rurneopon. Spiracles minute; teeth very small, acute; mouth

terminal; caudal lunate; tail keeled.

2. Sub-family Centrininz. — Spiracles behind the eyes;
dorsal fins sometimes spined.

Centrina. No anal fin; dorsal fins two, armed with spines. .

Spinax. _ Dorsal spines in front of the fins; body smooth.

Etmopterus. Wesembling Spinax, but with only three branchial
apertures.

Centrina. Dorsal spines in the middle of the fins.

Centrophorus. Body armed with hard scales or prickles.

Gateus. Dorsals two; anal one; tail unequal, oblique;
teeth as in Squalus.

Galeus. Spiracles rather large; tail without a dimple.
Galeocerdo. Spiracles small; a dimple at the base of the tail.

Scytiium. Spiracles large; caudal fin irregular, lobed, with
the tip truncate.

Pristiurus. Snout lengthened ; base of the tail serrated with scales.
Chiloscyllium. Underlip broad, membranaceous; upper nasal valve -
cirrated.

* The two sub-genera Alopias and Alopecias require investigation. Are
they the same ? or do they represent each other ?

192 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Cestracion. Head not depressed; eyes vertical; mouth
terminal; lips thick; dorsal fins spined.

Musretus. All the teeth tessellated, as in the Raide.

3. Sub-family Zycaninzx.—Head excessively dilated ; spi-
racles large.

ZyGana. Head hammer-shaped.
Platysqualus. Wead heart-shaped.

4, Sub-family Crossorn1n®.—Spiracles large ; “mouth ter-
minal, with many cirri.

CrossorHinus. Dorsal fins placed near the tail.

5. Sub-family Pristinaz.—Muzzle sword-shaped, with spines.

Pristis. Teeth tessellated, covering the lips.

Famity 2. RAIDA. Rays

Head and body flat; the former more or less surrounded by
the pectoral fins.

Sub-family Tricontn.—Tail armed with serrated spines.

Tricoy. ‘Tail with a narrow linear fin either above or below.
Pastinaca. Tail attenuated, and without any fins.
PrerorLatea. Body broader than long; tail without fins.
Rats. Body prickly; tail with small fins, but no spine.
Awnacantuus. Resembling Trigon, but without a caudal spine.

Sub-family PrerocrrHatinz.—Head detached from the
fins, and prominent.

Myttozates. Tail excessively long; head simple, without
appendages.
Rurnorprersa. Muzzle divided into two lobes; mouth beneath.

Ceratoprera. ‘Two fin-like processes on the muzzle; mouth
terminal.

ZEvosares. Lower jaw much longer than the upper.
PrerocerHata. Muzzle with fin-like processes; mouth be-

neath,
Sub-family Torrepinx.— Body and pectorals forming a disk.
Torrspo. With two dorsal fins.
Temera. Dorsal fins wanting.

SYNOPSIS OF THE ARRANGEMENT OF FISHES. 193

4. Sub-family Squatina. — Body shark-like ; head obtuse,
detached ; mouth terminal.

SquvatTina. Head furnished with cirri.

5. Sub-family Rurnosatina. — Body shark-like; head
pointed, mouth beneath.

Rurnogates. Head pointed.
Runa. Head obtuse.

Famity 3. PRIONIDA.

Branchial aperture as in osseous fishes.

Prionopon. Muzzle forming a long lanceolate plate.

Famity 4. STURIONIDZ.

Body covered with osseous plates and tubercles.

ActrenseR. Jaws performing the office of teeth; mouth
cirrated.

Famity 5. CHIMZERIDA.
Head with appendages ; tail ending in a point.

Curmmera. Tail ending in a long filament.
CaLLorHyncuus. Caudal fin narrow, placed on the sides of
the pointed tail.

Orver IV. PLECTOGNATHES.

Skeleton semi-cartilaginous ; branchial spiracle single.

Famity 1. BALISTIDA.
Body hard, mailed, tuberculated, or spined ; mouth very smail.

1. Sub-family Ostraciya.—Body mailed with angular
plates.
Ostracion. Body quadrangular, destitute of spines.
VOL. Il. 0

194 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Tetrosomus. Body quadrangular; spines ‘on the back and
belly. ;

* Body triangular.

Platycanthus. Body with several flattened bony obtuse spines.
Laciophrys. Front and vent with two horn-like acute spines.
Rhinesomus. Body without spines, often scored as in the Balistine.

2. Sub-family Batistinz.— Body granulated or reticulated ;
muzzle produced.

Bauistes. Body reticulated; sides of the tail sone wee
spines. _

Balistes. The first dorsal spine smooth, acute ; caudal rounded.
Rhinecanthus. First dorsal spine thick, rough, obtuse; caudal rounded.
Melichthys. Pelvis without rays; caudal fin doubly lunate.
Canthidermes. Body covered with prickles ; caudal fin rounded.

Capriscus. Body reticulated ; sides of the tail without spines.

Capriscus. Caudal fin truncate or rounded ; pelvis without rays.

Leiurus. Pelvis forming a large and distinctly rayed ventral fin ; rays
greatly lengthened; caudal small, doubly lunated.

Chalisomus. Caudal fin doubly lunated; pelvis with small rays; dor-
sal spine obtuse; dorsal and anal fins falcated.

Zenodon. Two longer pointed teeth in the upper jaw; tail singty lu-
nated; pelvis without rays, nearly concealed; dorsal
spine obtuse, truncate.

Pachynathus. Body short, compressed, triangular ; head very large
and long ; eyes just above the pectoral fin ; two front
teeth in each jaw very long; dorsal and anal of
equal breadth ; caudal doubly lunate.

Monacantuus. The first dorsal fin represented by a single
ray.
Alutera. Pelvis concealed beneath the skin ; tail smooth.
Monacanthus. Body granulated; pelvis prominent ; tail spined.
Cantherhines. Body granulated ; pelvis prominent ; tail smooth.
Chietoderma. Body covered with prickles; tail smooth.

Trichoderma. Body reticulated; sides of the tail with bristles and
spines.

Triacantuus. Ventral fins formed of two spines.

PsttocerHatus. Body linear; head very long; mouth ver-
tical, bearded.

3. Sub-family Terraopin. — Body oblong; prickly.

Tetraodon. Head short; body covered with prickles.

Letodon. Head short; body entirely smooth.

Lagocephalus. Body above smooth ; belly armed with spines.
Cirrhisomus Sides of the body with cirriform appendages.
Canthigaster. Muzzle prolonged and narrow ; belly with spines.

4. Sub-family Diopon1xx.—No true teeth ; body orbicular,
armed with spines.

Triodon. Belly forming an enormous sack ; body with short prickles.
Diodon. Margins of the jaws undivided ; spines long.

SYNOPSIS OF THE ARRANGEMENT OF FISHES. 195

5. Sub-family Crepnarin#.—Body oval or orbicular; the
three hinder fins united.

Pedalion. Body oblong, truncate; jaws acuminated.
Orthagoriscus. Body nearly orbicular, granulated.
Molacanthus. Body armed with spines.

Cephalus. Body oblong; skin hard, with angular compartments.

Famity 2. CHIRONECTIDZ.

Body compressed, naked, frog-like ; eyes and mouth generally
vertical.

Curronectrs. Body compressed, smooth; dorsal fin long,
entire, or divided.

Mattue. Body broad, depressed, armed with tubercles;
tail compressed.

Famity 3. LOPHIDZ.
Head enormous, nearly flat; pectorals pedunculated.

Loruivs. Mouth with numerous cirri; detached rays on the
head.

Famity 4. SYNGNATHID#.
Body mailed, angulated ; snout tubular; mouth vertical.

Synenatuus. Body linear, very long; dorsal fin single.

Syngnathus. With small pectoral and caudal fins ; tail long.
Acus. Pectoral and caudal fins wanting ; no sub-caudal pouch.
Solegnathus. With pectoral and anal fins, but no caudal ; taii short.

Hirrocamevs. Belly and crown deep.

Hippocampus. No ventral or caudal fins.
Solenostoma. ‘Two dorsal fins ; caudal fin large, pointed.

Prcasus. Mouth placed beneath; body depressed; ventrals
small.

Orver V. APODES.

Body anguilliform ; ventral fins wanting ; branchial aperture
spiraculated.

Famity 1. MURANIDZ.

Body snake-like ; scales none, or very small, enveloped in the
skin ; spiracles lateral, one on each side.

Anevuitta. With pectoral fins.
Anguilla. Spiracle beneath the base of the pectoral ; nostrils tubular.

o 2

196 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Ariosoma. Spiracle before the base of the pectoral ; nostrils simple.
Ophisurus. Dorsal and anal fin extending to the tip of the tail.
Leptognathus. Jaws and teeth long, acuminated ; end of the tail naked.
Pterurus. Dorsal, anal, and caudal fins distinct.

Murzna. Pectoral fins obsolete, or none.

Nettastoma. Jaws greatly elongated ; spiracles two, transverse.

Pachiurus. Pectoral fins minute, obsolete; tail very thick, obtuse.

Muryena. Pectorals none ; tail pointed ; spiracles on the sides of the
head.

Dalophis. Spiracles Ewa, placed on the sides of the throat; no pec-
torals.

Oruiocnatuus. Dorsal and anal united; no caudal; pecto-
rals very small.

IcutHyoruis. Eyes distinct; teeth acute; no fins whatever.
Atasgs. Spiracle single; pectorals large; a concave disk
beneath.

Famity 2. SYNBRANCHID&.
Spiracles placed under the throat.

SPHAGEBRANCHUS. Spiracles two, approximate; upper jaw
pointed.

Monorterus. Spiracles two, united in a transverse cleft.

Synsrancuus. Spiracle single; dorsal, caudal, and anal fins
united.

Oruicruys. Spiracle single; body cylindrical; no fins.

Famity 3. STERNARCHIDZ-.

Gymwnotus. Body eel-shaped; anal very long; dorsal fin
wanting.
Gymwnarcuus. Body scaly; dorsal fin very long; anal wanting.

Carapus. Body much compressed; dorsal, caudal, and anal
fins united.

SternarcHus. Operculum concealed; body scaly ; anal fin
distinct.

LerrocerHatus. Very thin, hyaline; dorsal, anal, and caudal
fins united.

Famiry 4. PETROMYZONIDZ.
Eyes small, or none; mouth longitudinal.

Ampuioxus. Lanceolate, hyaline; no pectoral, dorsal, anal,
or caudal fins.

SYNOPSIS OF THE ARRANGEMENT OF FISHES. 197

Petromyzon. Body cylindrical; spiracles seven on each side,

Petromyzon. Teeth in several rows.
Heptatremus. Teeth in two rows.
Ammocetes. Lower lip straight, and transverse ; teeth none.

Mrxixe. Eyes none; lips surrounded with cirri.

Famity 5. CYCLOPTERID.
Body ovate ; no scales; adhesive disks on the belly.

Lepapocaster. Disks two; caudal fin distinct.

Piecephalus._ Disks two, with cup-shaped suckers.
Rupisuga. Disks two ; caudal united with the dorsal and anal.

Goxtzsox. Disk single; caudal fin distinct.
Cyctorterus. Body short, thick ; dorsal fin short.
Liparis. Body sub-anguilliform ; dorsal fin long.

CHAP. II.

/

A GENERAL ARRANGEMENT OF FISHES ACCORDING TO THEIR
SUPPOSED NATURAL AFFINITIES AND RELATIONS.*

OrprrR I. ACANTHOPTERYGES.

Tripe Il. MACROLEPTES.

Famity 1. PERCIDZ. Perches.

Fins without scales; body oblong; scales distinct ;
mouth large; teeth in the jaws, vomer, and palate ;
operculum spined ; preoperculum serrated ; ventral fins
placed beneath, or slightly before, the pectorals.

* During the slow progress of this chapter through the press, several ad-
ditions and improvements have been made, and sub-genera added or charac=
terised, not to be found in the synopsis.

os

198 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Ambassus

—S >

opomus

1. Susram. PERCINZ.
Dorsal fins two, distinct ; no canines.

Perca Linn. Body oblong, fusiform; jaws nearly
equal ; mouth large.

Perca Linn. Gill covers more or less scaly; caudal
fin sub-lunate, lobate, or slightly forked ; body oblong,
sub-fusiform ; mouth opening beneath the eye.

P. labrax Linn. Cuv. pl. 11. acuta. Cuv. pl. 10.
macronatus. Ib. pl. 12. fluviatilis.

Lates Cuv. General form of Perca, but the body is
wider and the head narrower ; mouth large, extend-
ing behind the eye ; caudal and pectoral fins rounded ;
preoperculum with strong teeth.

L. nobilis. Cuyv. pl. 13.

Centropomus Cuy. (fig.42.d.) Head pointed, as in
Lates; caudal fin large, forked; the second spine of
the anal fin remarkably large.

C. undecimalis. Cuv. pl. 14.

Niphon Cuv. ( fig.42.e.) Body fusiform ; first dorsal fin
much larger than the second; head lengthened,
pointed ; very strong spines on the operculum, and a
lengthened pointed one at the angle of the preoper-

PERCIDZ.—PERCIN &. 199

cule, which is also toothed at its margin; mouth
large, horizontal, lower jaw longest ; caudal lobed,
the lobes rounded. Analogous to Holocanthus.

N. spinosus. Cuy. pl. 19.

Lucioperca Cuy. General form of Niphon, but with-
out any lengthened spines on the sides of the head ;
dorsal fins equal; caudal lobed or forked; strong
incisors, mixed with smaller ones, in the jaws, vomer,
and palate ; cheeks more or less naked ; preopercule
serrated.

L. Americana. Cuv. pl. 16.

Enopiosus Cuv. Body short, broad, compressed, oval,
resembling the Chetodons; mouth oblique ;. dorsal
fins two, distinct, but approximating.

Diplopteron Cuv. Head large, very high ; mouth oblique ;
dorsal fins united at their base ; ventrals longer than
the pectorals, and pointed; caudal round; scales
small ; two series of dentations on the preoperculum.

D. bifasciatum. Cuv. pl. 21. Griff. pl. 57. fig 2.

Gramistes Cuy. Body more oval; head smaller ; scales
very small, and covered with the common skin; mouth
obligue ; ventral fin small; caudal fin rounded ;
small spines on the preoperculum and operculum ;
but the former is not crenated; base of the hind
dorsal, the anal, and the caudal with scaly sheaths.

G. orientalis. Cuv. pl. 27.

Enoplosus Cuv. General aspect of a Chetodon ; body
bread, much compressed, nearly as high as it is long ;
head suddenly narrowed, very small; mouth small,
oblique ; ventral as large as the pectoral; caudal fin
lunated ; dorsal and anal fins falcate ; preoperculum
strongly toothed.

E. armatus. Cuv. pl. 20.

Aspro Cuv. Body lengthened, sub-fusiform, as in Perca ;
dorsal fins remote ; mouth small, placed beneath the
muzzle, which is obtuse, and projects over the under

o 4 .

200 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

jaw ; head depressed, broad ; caudal fin emarginate ;
ventral rather larger than the pectoral.

A. yulgaris. Bloch, pl.107. Cuv. pl. 26.

Hvro Cuv. ( fig.42. 6.) Preoperculum entire ; body fu-
siform, but broad in the middle; head large; mouth
oblique, sub-vertical, large ; lower jaw longest ; chin
projecting ; dorsal fins distinct, the first smallest ;
caudal emarginate.

H. nigricans. -Cuv. pl.17.

Apocon. Eyes very large; dorsal fins generally dis-

tinct ; mouth oblique ; caudal fin forked or lobed.

Ambassus* Cuv. (fig.42.a.) Body ovate ; dorsal fins
hardly united at their base, the first having a pro-
cumbent spine; lower jaw longest; preoperculum
doubly crenated ; caudal fin large, forked.

A. Commersonii. Cuv. pl. 25.

Apogon Cuv. Head large, obtuse; tail suddenly con-
tracted and long; dorsal fins quite distinct; pre-
operculum doubly crenated ; caudal lobed.

A. trimaculatus. Cuv. pl. 22.

Pomatomus Risso. General aspect of the last, but the
body more lengthened, and the head larger ; mouth
nearly vertical; eyes enormous; dorsal fins small ;
caudal very large, and forked teeth; velvety scales
large, deciduous ; preoperculum lobed, and only stri-
ated sides of the head scaled.

P. Telescopium. Risso. Cuv. pl. 24.

Cheilodipterus Cuy. Uniting the characters and aspect
of Apogon and Lucioperca, having the eyes and fins
of the former, and the more fusiform shape, sub-
horizontal mouth, and large teeth of the latter ; body
ovate, fusiform; head rather pointed; dorsal fins
short and high ; caudal large, slightly forked ; mouth
large, nearly horizontal.

C. Arabicus. Cuv. pl. 25.

* If this type enters in the genus Apogon, it must be that which repre.
sents Huro, or the chironectiform.

PERCID ©.—SERRANINZE. 201

2. Susram. SERRANINZ.

Dorsal fin single, sometimes emarginate; branchial
membrane with seven rays “ ; jaws with strong canines.

SerRanvs Cuv. Body ovate, fusiform ; preopercule cre-
nated ; operculum with one or two isolated prickles ;
dorsal fin single, slightly emarginate in the middle,
naked, and without scaly sheaths at the base.

Serranus Cuy. Caudal fin trunca.e or lunated ; head
rather pointed; mouth large, o ening horizontally ;
lower jaw longest, pectoral ovate; teeth few, re-
curved, straggling, in two or more rows, those in the
lower jaw longest; the vomer teeth smaller and
crowded ; body usually crossed by bands. Represent-
ing Perca.

S. seriba. Cuv. pl. 28. eabrilla. Cuv. pl. 29.
phenistomus Sw. Rup. pl. 26. f. 2.

Cromileptes Sw. Caudal fin rounded or oval; hinder
part of the dorsal fin broader than the anterior; a
strong canine tooth on each side of the lower jaw ;
body usually covered with spots. Representing Lates.

C. altivelis. Sw. Cuv.pl.35. myriaster.° Rup. (nec.

igas. Ib. pl. 33. Cuv.), 1. pl. 27. f. 1.
miniatus. Rup. i. pl. 26. fuscoguttatus. Ib. f. 3.
fee i hemistictos. Ib. f. 3.

Plectropoma Cuv. General structure of Serranus; but
the body is shorter and broader, and the anal’
spines very strong; caudal fin forked or lunate; the
spines on the horizontal or lower edge of the pre-
opercule are largest, and are directed forward ; body
banded. Representing Centropomus.

P. puella. Cuv. pl. 37.+

Cynichthys Sw. (fig. 42.c.) Body shorter and broader ;

+ This is Cuvier’s character ; but it seems to be a variable one, for I find,
on reference to my Sicilian MSS., that in the first, or typical species,
S. scriba, I counted only six rays, while in S. cabrilla there were seven.

+ P. leopardinus, Cuv. pl. 36., seems to connect this sub-genus with
Cromileptes.

¢ This most beautiful fish is obviously the chironectiform type of the
present group.

202 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

head large; mouth very wide and large, obliquely
vertical ; lower jaw with numerous teeth, all of the
same length. Representing Huro. (See fig. 42. 6, c.)
C. flavo-purpuratus. Frey. Atl. pl. 57. £2. Bennet, Ceyl.
Fishes, pl. 19. (fig. 42. ¢.)

Variola Sw. Ovate, fusiform, the hinder part of the
dorsal and anal fins considerably lengthened and
pointed ; caudal, large, long, and deeply Iunate, the
upper and under extremities forming long points ;
ventrals pointed. Representing Cheilodipterus.

V. longipinna Sw. Rip. i. pl 26. f. 2. (S. louti Riip.*)

Ereixs. Caudal fin large, deeply forked ; pectoral fins
pointed ; dorsal fin almost divided into two; eyes
excessively large. Representing Apogon.

Elastoma Sw. Body fusiform ; spinal division of the
dorsal longer than the hinder portion; mouth and
teeth as in Serranus ; eyes very large; caudal deeply
forked.

E. oculatus Sw. Cuv. pl. 32.

Uripheton Sw. Ovate-fusiform; dorsal fin only
slightly emarginate ; mouth large, sub-vertical, with
strong incisors at the tip of each jaw; caudal forked,
the two middle rays united into a filament as long as
the body.

U. microleptes Sw. (Serranus pheton. Cuv. pl. 34.)

Eteles Cuv. General shape and habit of the last, and with
similar dorsal fins; several large incurved teeth in
the jaws, but none in the palate; caudal fin deeply
forked, the upper extremity elongated into a filament.

E. carbunculus, Cuv. pl. 18.

Grystes Cuv. Dorsal fin almost divided into two, the
anterior or spinous division shortest, the posterior
lobed ; preoperculum smooth ; mouth large, sub-ver-
tical ; lower jaw largest ; caudal emarginate; sides

* Connected to Serranus, with which the circle of this genus began by
Serranus phenisiomus, which unites the truncate caudal of Servanus with
the broad fins of Varzola.

PERCIDZ.—PERCOPHINZE. 203

of the head scaled ; pectoral and ventrals small ; anal
fin shorter than the hind part of the dorsal. Repre-
senting Huro in the circle of Percine.

G. Salmoides. Cuy. pl. 45.

Acerina Cuv. Dorsal fin emarginate towards the cau-
dal; head naked ; preoperculum not crenated, but
with obsolete spines, as in the operculum ; crown de-
pressed, and marked with indentations ; mouth small,
placed beneath the muzzle, which projects beyond
the lower jaw ; ventral fin large; caudal emarginate.
Representing Aspro.

A. vulgaris. Cuv. pl. 41.

Prentaceros. Body short, broad, compressed, resem-
bling the Chetodons; mouth oblique; dorsal fin
single, emarginate towards the caudal ; scales small ;
orbits elevated over the eyes. Representing Enoplosus.

Polyprion Cuv. Body oblong-oval; a ridged and
spined process over the orbits and other short spines
on the preoperculum and gill-covers ; ventral spine
serrated, the fin rounded, and as large as the pectoral ;
the hind part of the dorsal, the anal, and the caudal
fins half covered with small scales ; caudal truncate.

P. cernium. Cuv. pl. 42.

Pentaceres Cuv. Body short, angular; the belly
flattened ; the sides much compressed ; dorsal slightly
emarginate ; the spiny ray and that of the ventral
very strong and lengthened; caudal small, round ;
mouth very small; preopercule crenated; over the
eyes a horn-like protuberance.

P. capensis. Cuv. pl. 43.

3. Susram. PERCOPHINZE.

Ventral fins placed before the pectoral ; dorsal fin single,

entire~; the spinal rays weaker and shorter than the

others, and generally very few.

Pineurrrs. Body lengthened ; dorsal fins single, long,
and narrow, with nearly all the rays soft.

* Except in Percophis.

204 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

WS

SSSs

Pinguipes Cuv. ( fig. 43. b.) Body very fusiform, resem-
bling that of a Labrus; scales small; head naked in
front; lips fleshy; anal fin long, narrow, resembling
the hinder part of the dorsal; pectoral and caudal
rounded ; ventral small, slender ; no spines on the
head.

P. Brazilianus. Gav: pl. 63.

Percis Cuy. General form and fins of Pinguipes, but
the head is thicker and more obtuse ; one or two
prickles on the operculum ; the 304 spines on the
dorsal are very short.

P. semifasciata. Cuv. pl. 62.

Rypricus * Cuv. ( fig. 43. a.) Scales minute, covered
as well as the fins by the common skin of the body ;
pectoral and caudal rounded ; ventral very small ; a
few small prickles only on the gill-covers ; mouth
small ; eyes very large; representing Gramistes.

R. arenatus. Cuv. pl. 46.

Prercopuis. (fig. 44.) Dorsal fins two ; body anguilli- _
form, cylindrical ; tail very long.
Percophis Cuy. Body lengthened, slender ; aspect resem-
44 y, EWE

bling Sphyrena ; head long, pointed ; mouth hori-

* This is clearly a representation of the Gadide ; but I feel uncertain
whether to consider it the type of a sub-genus, or of a genus.

PERCID ©.—HOLOCENTRINE. 205

zontal, large ; lower jaw much the longest ; the chin

advancing and pointed ; a packet of long curved teeth

at the tip of the upper jaw, and others scattered in

the lower ; dorsals wide apart, the first triangular,

the second long ; anal fin longer than the second dor-

sal; head and body with small scales; caudal rounded.
P. Brazilianus. Cuv. pl. 64.

Smaco Cur. (fig. 45.) Head lengthened ; mouth small ;

ae ae

eyés minute ; first dorsal fin on a line with the pec-
toral and the ventral, having the first ray very long.
S. domina. Cuv. pl. 69.

CreNnTROPRIsTIs Cuv. Body ovate, compressed, sub-fu-
siform, but rather broad ; dorsal fins emarginate ;
head rather large ; preopercule dentated ; operculum
spined ; caudal fin doubly lunate ; ventral fin smaller,
and slightly before the pectoral.

C. nigricans. Cuv. pl. 44.

Priacantuus Cuv. Body ovate, compressed, obtuse ; head
large ; mouth large, obliquely vertical; lower jaw
longest ; the chin pointed and advanced ; eyes enor-
mous ; ventral fins very large, the last ray attached
to the belly by a membrane ; pectoral very small ;
caudal truncate ; the whole head and body covered
with small rough scales; angle of the preopercule
with an obtuse spine, the margin crenated. Repre-
senting Huro and the Holocentrine.

P. Japonicus. Cuv. pl. 50.

4, Susram. HOLOCENTRINZ. -

Body covered with hard, rough, or denticulated scales,
or mailed plates; the head being very spiny, and the
mouth often oblique ; dorsal emarginate.

206 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Antatas Antiq. ( fig. 46.) Ventral fin exceeding long’; cau-
dal very lunate, and ending in filaments ; body ovate ;
head obtuse; eyes large;
mouth wide, sub-ver-
tical, the lower jaw long-
est; each jaw with a
single row of small and
sharp teeth, those in the
upper jaw being curved
upwards ; these are in-
termixed with larger
ones in both jaws, curving different ways ; vomer with
numerous others, small and curved ; lateral line ab-
ruptly bent near both extremities ; jaws, head, and
body covered with small rough scales ; gill membrane
six-rayed.

A. sacer. Bloch, pl. 315.*

Hotocentrum. Dorsal fins; scales hard, imbricate,
regular.

Holocentrum Artedi. Anal spines exceedingly strong ;
body ovate, fusiform ; head and back arched ; scales
large, hard, and crenated ; spines on the operculum
and preopercule very long and sharp, the edges of
all these bones being strongly toothed ; sub-orbital
plate crenated ; dorsal fin cleft almost into two, with
the spines and those of the anal very strong ; caudal
deeply lobed or forked; ventral fin of many rays ;
lower jaw longest.

H. hastatum. Cuvy. pl. 59. diadema. Rupp. i. pl. 22. 2.
spinifer. Riipp.ii. pl. 25.1. | samara. Ib. i. pl. 22. fig. 3.
ruber. Ib. i. pl. 22. fig.1. ruber. Benn. Cey. pl. 4.°

Corniger Spix. Anal spines small, those of the sub-
orbital bone excessively large ; pectoral fin rounded ;

* If the figure at pl. 31. (where this fish is unaccountably placed with
Serranus), in Cuvier and Valencienne’s work, is correct, it must bea differ-
ent species to the 4. sacer of Sicily; it represents the lower part of the
operculum and sub-operculum‘’as crenated similar to the edge of the pre-
operculum, and the superior teeth as not bent upwards. In the Sicilian
species (of which specimens ‘are fortunately in the Zoological Museum)
there are no serratures on the.operculum or sub-operculum, and the ven-
tral fin is pointed, not rounded. I can hardly think that these important
differenees originate in error, because such carelessness would throw a
doubt on the general correctness of those otherwise well-executed plates.

PERCID2.—HOLOCENTRIN A. 207

caudal truncate; scales with their margins strongly
toothed ; teeth rather strong, sharp, even.

C. spinosus. Spix and Agass. pl. 75.

Myripristis Cuv. No prominent spine on the preoper-
cule, and only one or two small ones on the operculum ;
eyes excessively large ; scales as in Corniger ; both
profiles of the head and body equally curved ; mouth
sub-vertical ; lower jaw longest ; caudal fin forked.

M. Japonicus. Cuv. pl. 58. melanophrys Sw.* Rupp. i.
plegs utc. 22:

Beryx Cuv. Dorsal fin single, placed in the middle of
the back, the rays of all the fins slender; caudal
very large and forked; ventral fins nearly equal to
the pectorals, and often of ten rays; operculum and
preoperculum crenated, but the spines very small or
wanting.

B. lineatus. Cuv. pl. 60.

Hoplostethus Cuv. General shape of Trachichthys, but
the head is marked by numerous bony ridges instead
of spines, and the scales are smaller and more regular,
as in ordinary fishes; dorsal fin single, low, with six
spinal rays, followed by others which are branched ;
caudal fin divided to the base into two oval lobes ;
pectoral large, oval; head without scales ; inter-
operculum with a short spine ; belly serrated ; lateral
line smooth ; mouth vertical; lower jaw longest ;
eyes very large.

H. Mediterraneus. Cuv. and Val. pl. 97. bis.

Tracuicutuys. Body short, oval, covered with ex-
cessively hard irregular plates instead of imbricate
scales ; head large, obtuse ; mouth very wide, almost
vertical ; the lower jaw longest.

Trachichthys Shaw. Body mailed with large rough
plates, which form a spined ridge ‘on the belly and
lateral line ; operculum and nape of. the head with

* M. Murdjan Riipp.

208 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

other large spines; eyes excessively large; mouth
completely vertical ; teeth none.
T. Australis Sh. Nat. Miss. pl. 378.

Monocentrus Cuv. Body entirely mailed with large
angular plates, which are rough and carinated ; dorsal
fins two, the first of a few very thick spines; one
large spine shows the ventrals, in the angle of which
are the true fins, composed of soft and almost im-
perceptible rays. ;

M. Japonica. Sch. pl. 24. Cuv. pl. 97.

Oriosoma, Cuv. Body short, thick, oval, armed with
conical horny tubercles of different sizes, two of
which represent the first dorsal; all the other fins
with soft rays ; body granulated ; belly protuberant ;
mouth small, vertical.

O. coniferum. Cuv. pl. 99.

5. Susram. HELOTINE.

Dorsal fin one, deeply cleft ; branchial membrane of
six rays; jaw-teeth numerous, small, close set, and
of equal size; head and muzzle naked; dorsal, and
often the anal fins sheathed at their base with scales ;
swimming bladder two-lobed, or contracted in the
middle ; pectorals pointed ; strong spines in the middie
of the operculum. Analogous to the Sparine.
THERAPON Cuv. Spine on the opercule very strong ;
preopercule with pectinated teeth; outer range of
the teeth strongest; ventral behind the pectoral ;
caudal forked ; lower jaw slightly longest (?). Con-
necting this sub-family with the Holocentrine.
T. Theraps. Cuv. Val. 53.

Datnia Cuv. Body broad; head and muzzle con-
tracted and rather pointed; dorsal and anal fins
sheathed before, and scaled behind; lower jaw
shortest ; dorsal and anal spines remarkably large ;
head scaly ; preopercule toothed ; opercule with two
small prickles. Representing Centropomus and Gerres.

D. argentea. Cuy. pl. 54.

PERCID #.—HELOTIN &. 209

Pelates Cuv. Somewhat resembling Datnia, but the
body is more lengthened, and the base of the fins
are not scaly; all the teeth even; opercule spines
small; preopercule crenated ; caudal lunate ; dorsal
and anal spines moderate ; fore part of the head and
crown naked.

P. quadrilineatus P. Cuv. 55.

Helotes Cuv. (fig. 47.) Body
fusiform ; snout obtuse; ¢4
mouth very small; outer
teeth trilobate ; preopercule
crenated ; opercule with
small prickles; caudal lu-
nate: representing Boops.

Helotes sex-lineatus. Cuv. Val. 56.

Dutes. Operculum spines small; all the teeth simple
and equal; eyes very large ; pectoral small; ventral
larger than the pectoral, and placed beneath it;
caudal large, deeply forked ; branchial membrane
six-rayed; dorsal fin deeply emarginate in the middle:
representing Apogon?

marginatus. Cuy. Val. 52. rupestris. Griff. Cuv. 7. 2.

Crrruites Commerson. Body short, broad, resembling
Pomotis in shape ; mouth small ; lower jaw shortest ;
several canine teeth mixed with the others ; pectorals
large, round ; the lower rays simple, thick, length-
ened, and partly free ; ventrals behind the pectoral ;
anal and dorsal spines very strong.

C. fasciatus. Cuv. Val. pl. 47.

Pomotis Cuv. Body broadly oval, compressed ; dorsal fin
slightly emarginate, the hinder part and the anal with
a sheath of scales at their base, the spines of these
fins moderate ; an elongated membrane or flap at the
angle of the operculum ; caudal fin lobed ; ventrals
under the pectoral, with a pointed basal scale.

P. vulgaris. Cuv. pl. 49.
VOL. Il. Je

7
ea

Cenrrarcuus Cuv. (fig. 48.) Dorsal fin undivided,
and, with the anal, hav-
ing a number of short
but graduated spines
before the soft rays ;
mouth large, subverti-
cal; the lower jaw
longest; preopercule
and gill covers smooth ;
teeth in the jaws and
tongue close and even ;
caudal fin truncate: representing Huro, Priacanthus,
&e.

210 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

= ——— —_-
y ZZ

=e

C. sparoides. Cuv. pl. 46.

Genera of uncertain affinities. *

Diacope Cuv. Form and general aspect between a
Serranus and a Sparus ; body fusiform ; head pointed ;
mouth large, horizontal; the under jaw generally
rather the longest ; pectoral fins invariably pointed ;
dorsal fin single, but emarginate, the spiny and the
soft rays about equal ; caudal fin more or less lunated
or lobed ; ventrals beneath the pectoral ; teeth of the
jaws as in Serranus ; preopercule crenated, and with
a notch which receives a tubercle on the inter-
operculum.

reyulina. Cuv. pl. 38. coccinea. Rupp. ii. pl. 23. 2.
lineolata. Rupp. i. pl.19. 3. erythrina. Ib. fig. 3.
argentimaculata. Ib. fig.1. nigra. Ib ii. pl. 24. fig. 1.
fulviflamma. Ib. fig. 2. annularis. Ib. fig. 2.
melanura. Ib. u. pl. 23. 1. ceruleolineata. Ib. fig. 3.

Mesoprion Cuv. General structure of Diacope, but the
operculum terminates in a blunt angle, and is not
spinous ; preopercule lobed and crenated.

uninotatus. Cuv. pl. 39. chrysurus. Ib. pl. 40.

* Some of these fishes I suspect are allied to Serranus, and others to the
Holocentrine, while Mesoprion may possibly be referred to the Sparine.
The whole, however, appear to require a perfect revision. Itis remarkable
that they have, in their pointed pectorals, one of the great natural charac-
ters of the Sparine.

CHETODONIDZ. O14

Faminry 2. CHATODONIDE.

Operculum without prickles; preopercule generally
smooth ; the spinal rays of the dorsal fewer than the
flexible rays; dorsal fins generally united into one;
scales and mouth small.

1. Susram CHATODONINE.

Body short, broad, much compressed; dorsal, anal,
and caudal fins thickly covered with minute scales * ;
teeth setaceous, very slender, rather long, crowded ;
mouth remarkably small; dorsal fin generally single ;
pectoral pointed, sometimes emarginate.

Cuztopon Linn. Body oval, broad; mouth more or
less pointed; no spine on the preoperculum, or
prickles before the dorsal; caudal truncate ; pectoral
fins small or moderate ; dorsal fin single.

Rabdophorus Sw. Dorsal fin single, but with the first
soft rays falcate, and lengthened into a filament ;
mouth porrect, and the lower jaw longest: repre-
senting Pomacanthus.

Ephippium Sw. Cuv. pl. 174.

Chetodon Linn. Dorsal single, emarginate, and rounded
behind ; all the rays graduated: representing Holo-

canthus.
reticulatus. Cuv. pl. 171.

Heniochus Cuy. An emarginate division between the
spinal and the soft rays of the dorsal; the fourth
ray more or less prolonged ; crown with horn-like
appendages ; ventral fins very large, rounded, equal
or longer than the pectorals.
monoceros. Cuv. pl. 176. taurichthys Sw. Cuv. pl. 181.

Chelmon Cuv. Mouth prolonged into a slender snout.
or tube ; dorsal spines long, connected only at their

* Except in Scatophagus, which seems to unite this genus with Gerres.

pa

212 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

base ; pectorals long, pointed; ventrals moderate :
representing Zanclus.

C. longirostris. Cuy. pl. 175.

Hotocantuus Cuv., Lac. General structure of Che-
todon ; fins covered with scales ; preoperculum armed
with a strong spine at its lower angle.

Holocanthus Lac. Dorsal fin entire, emarginate ;
caudal round ; pectoral and ventral pointed.

H. trimaculatus. Cuv. pl. 182.

Pomacanthus, Lac. Caudal fin rounded; margin of
the preopercule without serratures; spine on the
lower extremity smaller than in the last ; dorsal and
anal fins emarginate, but with the two or three first soft
rays prolonged into a filament in the typical species.

P. cingulatus. Cuv. pl. 185.

Genicanthus Sw. Body more elongated than in the
two preceding ; caudal fin large, deeply lunated, the
ends extended into filaments ; dorsal and anal fins
entire ; ventral fin pointed, as large as the pectorals ;
operculum spined as in Holocanthus.

Lamarck. Cuy. pl. 184. tricolor. Bloch, pl. 426.

Zanclus Cuy. Body higher than broad ; scales very mi-
nute, and hardly discernible ; dorsal fin falcated, the
anterior rays surmounted by excessively long 1,
ments ; jaws produced into a short cylinder ; caudal
fin lunate; before the eye a prominent spine ; pec-
toral small; anal pointed, moderate: representing
Chelmon.

Z. cornutus. Cuyv. pl. 177.

Monodactylus Lac. Body diamond-shaped, broader
than long ; dorsal and anal equal, falcate ; ventrals
of two spiny rays, the others obsolete ; pectoral
small ; caudal slightly lunate.

Mon. falciformis. Lacepede, il. p. 131. Cuy. pl. 18.
rhombeus. Griff. Cuv. pl. 55. fig. 2.

CHEZ TODONID ©.—EPHIPPUS. eA 175)

Epuippus. General structure and form of Chetodon * ;
but the single or double dorsal fin has scales only at
the base of the rays, and there are several short
spines in front, placed close together.

Platax Cuv. General form of Monodactylus ; but the
dorsal and anal are much more falcated, and the
ventral fins often excessively long and pointed ; be-
fore the setaceous teeth is a row of others, larger,
and tricuspidate ; pectorals small ; caudal truncate.

Gaimardi. Griff. Cuv. pl. 55. fig. 1.

Ephippus Cuv. Teeth as in Chetodon ; superior
profile much more arched than the inferior ; profile
obtuse ; front of the head gibbous ; dorsal fins two,
the first naked ; pectorals small, not larger than the
ventrals ; caudal truncate ; obsolete spines, sometimes
pointing forward, at the base of the first dorsal.

gigas. Cuv. vii. 121. Spixii Sw. Spix pl. 61.+
orbis. Griff. Cuy. pl.42. 1. Goreensis. Cuv. pl. 178.

Seatophagus Cuv. Dorsal fins two, united at their
base, but without any concealed prickles in front,
almost naked, or devoid of scales ; pectoral fins small,
rounded ; ventral fins large, pointed ; caudal truncate.

S. ornatus. Cuy. pl. 180.

Drepane Cuv. Pectoral fins excessively long and fal-
cate ; in other respects resembles Scatophagus ; but
the dorsal fins have more scales ; caudal truncate.

punctata. Cuv. pl. 179.

Pimelepterus Lac. Body oval, more lengthened than
in any of the preceding divisions ; head short, thick,
obtuse, the muzzle truncate; forehead gibbous ;
mouth small, with a row of strong cutting teeth in
front ; dorsal fins two, united at their extremities,
with generally a procumbent spine in front ; anterior

* Excepting Pimelepterus, which leads to Toxctes.
7 As this is totally different from the Gigas of Cuvier, I propose naming
it after its eminent discoverer.

P 3

214 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC. b

dorsal naked, the hinder and anal very scaly ; caudal
lunate. j
P. Boscii. Cuv. pl. 187. P. capensis Sw. Cuv. pl. 188.

Toxotes Cuv. Body oblong-ovate; mouth large,
opening almost vertically ; the under jaw longest ;
fins scaly: the chironectiform type.

Brama Bloch. Form obovate, the anterior part of the
head and body being broad, the hinder or tail much
narrowed ; dorsal fin one, faleate, extending the whole
length of the back; caudal large, forked; jaws and
palate with slender curved teeth ; front gibbous.

B. Raii. Griff. Cuv. pl.31. fig. 1.

Pempheris Cuv. Wead naked; dorsal fin short, high,
and placed over the pectoral ; eyes excessively large.

P. Mexicana, Griff. Cuv. E 31. fig. 2.

Toxotes Cuy. (fig. 49.)
Dorsal fin single,
close to the caudal,==
with strong anterio: B
spines; caudal trun- °
cate,

‘ey

T. jaculator. Griff. Cuy. pl.31. fig. 3.

Gerres. Body oblong, fusiform; habit that of Sparus;
mouth small, very protractile ; jaws with small and
crowded teeth ; dorsal fin single, with a scaly sheath
at its base, or half covered with minute scales ; three
anterior rays of the anal formed of strong spines ;
pectorals pointed ; caudal deeply forked.

Gerres Cuv. Back high and arched ; dorsal and anal
spines very long and thick ; eyes large, close to the
snout ; dorsal and anal with a scaly sheath at their
base.

G. Plumieri. Cuv. pl. 167.

Cesio Cuv. Body fusiform; mouth rather larger ;
dorsal and anal spines not much longer than the others,

CHETODONIDZ.— SCENIN &. DAs,

but the base of these fins are thickly covered with small
scales.
C. erythrogaster. Cuv. pl. 166.

Microcanthus Sw. Body intermediate in form between
Chetodon and Gerres : dorsal fin slightly emarginate ;
the anterior or spinal half naked, but with a scaly sheath
at the base ; anal spinal rays very strong, naked ; head
very small, pointed ; teeth as in Chetodon ; preoper-
cule serrated ; caudal lunate ; pectoral and ventral fins
equal.

G. strigatus. Cuv. pl. 170.

Mena* Cuvy.(fig.50.) Body fusiform,resembling a Sparus,

and without any scales on the 50 :

fins ; mouth very protractile ;
teeth of the vomer very small,
short, and crowded, placed on
a narrow longitudinal band ;
those of the jaws extremely fine
and also in a band; between the ventrals and on their
sides are elongated scales.
vomirina, Cuv. pl.164. M. vulgaris. Cuv.
Smaris Cuv. Differs only from Mena in having no
teeth in the vomer.
S. chryselis. Cuv. pl. 165. alcedo, Griff. Cuv. pl. 49. fig. 1.

2. Susram. SCAXNINZE.

Fins partially scaled at their base ; operculum armed
with spines; the preoperculum serrated ; teeth strong,
but none either on the vomer or on the palate ; snout
more or less obtuse.

GuiypuHisopon Cuv. General form of Chetodon, but the
teeth are strong, cutting, emarginate or notched in the
middle, and placed in a single row; gills quite smooth ;

* Thave, for the present, followed MM. Cuvier and Valenciennes in
placing this and the following genera near to that of Gerres ; but from the
general want of scales on the fins, and other considerations, I have some
suspicion that their natural situation will be among the true Sparz, which
Gerres obviously represents.

p 4

216 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

fins nearly covered with scales ; caudal large, forked ;
mouth very small.

Pimelepterus Cuv. Body oval-oblong ; dorsal fins two,
united at their base; snout obtuse, short, truncate ;
eyes large ; forehead rather gibbous; teeth strong,
cutting.

P. Boseii. Cuv. pl. 185. capensis. Ib. pl. 188.

Glyphisodon Cuv. Anal fin short; vent medial ; body
oval; dorsal fin emarginate behind; anal short,
rounded; caudal large, forked ; mouth small.

G. ceelestinus. Cuv. pl. 135. insolatus * Sw. Cuv. pl. 137.

Microgaster Sw. Anal fin long ; vent under the pecto-
ral fin ; caudal lunate; in other respects resembling

Glyphisodon.
maculata. Cuv. pl. 136.

Chrysiptera Sw. Body ovate ; pectorals large, pointed ;
eyes large, close to the muzzle, which is very short
and obtuse ; dorsal fin long, emarginate at the end ;
vent central ; anal short ; caudal fin round.
azurea. Frey. Atl. pl. 64. fig. 3. Gamardii. Ib. fig. 4.

Chetolabrus Sw.t General aspect of a Chetodon, but
the lateral line is interrupted, as in Labrus, and there are
numerous spines in the anal fin; body oval; pectoral
and caudal fins rounded.

Suratensis. Bloch, 217. maculatus. Ib. 427.

Pristoroma. Dorsal fin single, emarginate behind ; the
preoperculum strongly serrated.

Ampuiprion. { (figs. 51. 52.) Sub-orbital plates ;
operculum and preoperculum serrated, and often
spined.

* Heliases Cuv.

+ But, from the circumstance of M. Cuvier placing these fishes in the
genus Glyphisodon, 1 should have concluded they were Helostome, and
had labyrinthiform gills: the analogy is most complete.

t Nothaving analysed this sub-family, I have thought it better to arrange
the genera by characters easily distinguishable, as in the present instance,
without venturing to determine their natural succession, or analogical re-
presentations. Amphiprion in its typical sub-genus, as well as Lobotes,
appear chironectiform types, from their vertical mouth; and perhaps the
whole of these spine-cheeked genera correspond to the Triglide, &c.

CHETODONID &.—-SCENINZE. Q17

Amphiprion Bloch. Obovate ; the head and fore parts
being broader and
thicker than the
posterior half ; dor-
sal more or less
emarginate; ventral
fin nearly as large
as the pectoral; the
preoperculum and
the three plates of
the operculum very
strongly and re-
markably ‘serrated
at their edges, and
grooved on their
surface ; the sub-orbital SIE often spined ; mouth
subvertical.

* Caudal fin rounded.

A. punicatus. Lesson. Atl. laticlavis. Cuv. pl.132. fig.1.
press. te: 3.

** Caudal slightly lunated.
chrysogaster. Lesson. Atl. pl. 28. fig. 3.

Premnas Cuv. A very strong spine on the sub-orbital
plate; in other respects resembling Amphiprion ;
caudal fin rounded ; mouth small, horizontal.

P semicinctus. Cuyv. pl. 133.

Pomacentrus Wace. (fig. 53.) Body oval; the profile of
the head and the
throat equally cur-
ved; mouth small;
lips thick ; eyes ra-
ther large, very near
the snout; teeth
cutting, emargin-
ate In one or more
rows ; anal mo-
derate ; pectoral rounded ; caudal slightly forked ; the

218 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

lobes rounded ; ven-
trals nearly as large
as the pectorals.

5A

-fasciatus. Cuv. pl.134.
marginatus. Rupp.

( fig. 54.)

emarginatus. Less. Atl.
pl. 28. fig. 1.
teniops. Ib. fig. 2.
Scolopsides Cuv. Body oblong, fusiform ; sub-orbital
plate turned backward, and finely serrated ; mouth
small, retractile; teeth small, even, and slightly
incurved ; dorsal fin emarginate; caudal forked ;
eyes large ; operculum with an obtuse spine, but not
crenated.
S. lycogenis. Cuv. pl. 127.

Cheilodactylus Cuy. Ovate, the upper profile more arched
than the lower; eyes placed high up towards the
crown ; mouth small ; dorsal fin slightly emarginate
in the middle; the spines small; jaws retractile ;
caudal forked ; pectoral fins angulated ; one of the
lower rays much longer than the others ; analogous to
Equula.

C. zonatus. Cuy. pl. 129. carponemus. Cuv. pl. 128.

Plectorynchus Lac. Body ovate-oblong ; head generally
thick, obtuse ; dorsal fin emarginate, the hinder por-
tion and the anal, which is short, covered with scales
at their base; ventral fin about the size of the
pectoral ; caudal either lengthened and greatly rounded,
or lunated.

* Caudal lengthened, rounded. * * Caudal slightly lunated.

D. Orientale. Cuy. pl. 124. Lessonii. Less. Atl. pl. 24.

Pristopoma Cuv.* Ovate-oblong ; fins as in the last,

* M. Cuvier remarks, that this genus has “ no scales on the dorsal and
anal fins ; *’ and yet, in the very species he figures as the type, these scales
are as conspicuous as in Diagramma. Not having yet analysed these
genera, I have for the present adopted most of these divisions of the
Scenine ; but they all seem to require a complete revision, and their
characters drawn out with greater accuracy and precision.

CHETODONID&.— SCENINE. 219

but the ventral is smaller, the caudal forked, and the
anal spines remarkably strong ; operculum with a
“blunt angle” at its posterior edge.

P. bilineatum. Cuy. pl. 122.

Hemulion Cuy. Oblong, fusiform ; the mouth rather
wide ; lower jaw compressed, having under its sym-
physis two pores, and a little oval dimple ; dorsal
emarginate towards the caudal ; anal short, with scales
at its base; caudal forked.

H. quadrilineatum. Cuv. pl. 120.

Lobotes Cuv. Body ovate, thick, and broad, compressed ;
eyes and head very small; mouth opening obliquely ;
the lower jaw longest; pectoral and caudal fins
rounded ; dorsal emarginate, with a sheath of scales ;
the hinder portion, together with the anal and caudal,
almost covered with minute scales ; preoperculum
strongly serrated ; a chironectiform type.

somnolentus. Cuv. pl. 126.

Latilus Cuv. More lengthened ; head obtuse ; dorsal fin
‘long, with only six slender spinal rays in front, the rest
branched, and of equal length ; caudal lunate. Ana-
logous to Iulus.
L. doleatus. Cuv. pl. 130.

Scizwa. Spinal rays of the anal fin very slender.
Sciena Linn. Caudal fin rather elevated, truncate or
lunated ; spines at the anal slender ; no canine teeth.
S. umbra. Auct.

Otolithus Cuv. Resembling Sciena in its small anal
spines ; but the head is more lengthened ; the mouth
larger, the under jaw longest ; the foremost teeth long
and hooked ; and the caudal considerably rounded.
elongatus Sw. Cuv. 103. ruber. Cuv. pl. 102.

Ancylodon Cuv. Dorsal fins very remote ; head large,
without scales, lower jaw longest ; canine teeth large,
curved, extending on the sides of the under jaw;
caudal rounded.

A. parvipinnis. Cuv. pl. 105.

220 CLASSIFICATION: OF FISHES, ETC.

Nebris Cuy. Resembling Lepipterus, but the mouth is
much larger ; eyes very small ; dorsal fins united, the
second anal spine short and weak ; ventral fin smaller
than the pectoral.

N. microps. Cuy. pl. 112.

Leiostomus Cuy. General form of Umbrina ; snout very
truncate; caudal fin slightly lunate ; pectoral and ~
anal pointed ; ventral spine small ; head scaly ; no
canines in front ; dorsals hardly united.

L. humeralis. Cuy. pl. 110.

Eques Bl. General form of Umbrina ; the caudal even
more inclined upwards, but this fin is round ; dorsals
two, separate, the first short, very high and falcate ;
the second very long; ventral as large as the pectoral ;
anal very short, oval ; fins scaly at the base.

E. punctatus Bl. Cuv. pl. 116.

Lepiptervs. Anal fin short ; the second spine exces-
sively strong ; head scaly.

Larimus Cuv. Body oval ; the under profile as much
curved as the upper ; eyes large, placed close to the
snout, which is not thick or truncated ; mouth large,
opening obliquely ; and spine very strong ; caudal fin
much rounded ; no canine teeth.

L. breviceps. Curvy. pl. 111.

Lepipterus Cuv. Body more slender and fusiform ;
scales minute; no canine teeth ; caudal rounded ;
anal spine excessively strong ; ventrals large.

L. Francii. Cuv. pl. 103.

Corvina Cuy. Anal spine very strong ; ventral large,
pointed, as long as the pectoral ; caudal rounded ;
no canine teeth in front.

C. lobata. Cuv. pl. 107.

Umbrina. Cuv. Ventral profile nearly stright ; snout
thick, obtuse, truncate ; mouth horizontal ; lower jaw
shortest, with a single’cirrus ; dorsals distinct ; caudal
fin truncate or sub-lunate, and inclining upwards.

U. coroides. Cuv. pl. 117.

CHETODONID®.—SPARIANZE. 991

Pogonias Cuv. General form of Umbrina; but the
caudal is rounded, and there are many cirri on the
lower jaw ; anal spine very strong ; ventral large and
rounded.

P. fasciatus. Cuv. pl. 118.

Micropogon Cuv. Resembles the last ; but the second
anal ray is only half as long as the next, and the ven-
tral is small and pointed.

M. luniatus. Cuy. 119.

3. Susram. SPARIANZA.

Pectorals always pointed ; caudal forked; fins naked ;
no spines upon the operculum ; the preoperculum ge-
nerally smooth ; teeth strong; canines in the anterior
row, and grinders on the sides.

Curysopurys. Muzzle rather obtuse; body broad ;
ovate jaws, with conic or obtuse teeth in front, and
strong grinders on the sides.

Chrysophrys Cuy. Body broad, ovate, attenuated at
each end; head moderate ; dorsal fin emarginate,
naked.

aurata. Cuv. pl. 145.

-Chrysoblephus Sw. Head very large, broader than the
body ; the front obtuse, truncate ; the profile almost
vertical ; eyes near the crown, which is elevated and
gibbous ; lateral line terminating at the lower side of
the tail.

C. gibbiceps. Cuv. pl. 147.

Pagrus Cuv. General shape and structure of Chrysophrys ;
pectoral fins long ; front high, not gibbous ; the an-
terior teeth small and even, each jaw with two rows
of molars on each side.

P. vulgaris. Cuv. pl. 148.

Argyrops Sw. Body shorter and broader ; anterior

dorsal spines terminating in long filaments.
spinifer Forsk. Russ. pl. 101.

Calamus Sw. Form intermediate between Chrysophrys

and Chrysoblepus ; head very large ; profile abruptly

222 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

oblique ; dorsal fin slightly emarginate in the middle ;
the second anal spine hollow, and shaped as a pen;
pectorals large.

E. megacephalus Sw. Cuv. pl. 152.

Sareus Cuv. (fig.55.a.) Body broad, but the extre-
mities attenuated ; head small; fins
as in Chrysophrys; in front of the
jaws a row of cutting teeth of similar
shape to those in man, which are
sometimes slightly notched in the
middle; sides with grinders.

S. rhomboides. Cuy. pl. 143.

Charax Cuv. ( fig.55.b.) General form
and fins of Sargus ; but the jaws are
a little produced ; the front teeth
shaped like those of Sargus, are placed on the
anterior extremities of the jaws, and point forwards ;
those on the sides very minute.
C. fasciata Sw. Cuv. pl. 144.

Pacrtius Cuv. Body more lengthened and fusiform
than in Pagrus; the head more pointed ; anterior
canines crowded, conic, and slender ; pectorals rather

lengthened.
P. erythrinus. Bl. pl. 274.

Lithognathus Sw. Body fusiform ; head lengthened ;
mouth terminal, very small; the maxillaries thick,
enlarged, and as hard as stone; caudal fin small,
and slightly forked.

L. capensis. Sw. Cuv. pl. 151.

Boridia Cuv. Lengthened, fusiform; dorsal fin di-
vided into two, the first triangular ; pectoral and
ventral fins equal ; caudal large, deeply lunate ; jaws
with several rows of obtuse teeth.

B. grossidens. Cuy. pl. 114.

Lethrinus Cuv. General form of Charax, but the
greater part of the head is devoid of scales; the
operculum and sub-operculum being alone scaly ;

CH ETODONID Z.—SPARIAN&. 293

large conic canines in front, minute ones behind, and
a-single row of grinders on the sides; dorsal fin
emarginate ; head large ; muzzle rather produced ;
gills smooth ; yventrals smaller than the pectorals.

esculentus. Cuv. pl. 158. genivittatus. Ib. pl. 159.

Sparvus. Head and gill-covers smooth; mouth small,
slightly retractile ; body fusiform ; emarginate cut-
ting or hooked teeth in each jaw, but no grinders.

Sparus.* (fig. 50.) Body more / ; 56
or less, fusiform ; dorsal fin \ ii SA
very slightly emarginate. 4 Ce) .
Boops L. Cuv. pl.161.(fig.56.) aos"
Salpa. Ib. pl. 162.
cantharus Linn. Cuy. pl.160.

Dentex. General aspect of Sparus, but the mouth is
larger ; there are strong simply conic teeth in each
jaw, the lower of which is the largest; dorsal fin
slightly emarginate.

D. vulgaris. Bloch, pl. 268.

Nemipterus Sw. Jaws equal; dorsal fin broad, ex-
tending the whole length of the back, of equal rays,
excepting the first, which is prolonged into a fila-
ment ; caudal forked ; another filament terminates
the exterior upper ray ; ventral fin long and pointed.

N. filamentosus. Cuv. pl. 155.
Oblata Cuv. General aspect of Sparus, but the mouth
opens rather obliquely, and the lower jaw is longest.
O. melanura. Cuv. pl. 162. bis.
Asphareus Cuv. General form of Sparus, but the mouth
is very large ; the under jaw strong, and longer than

the lower ; dorsal entire ; the last rays of the dorsal
and of the anal prolonged into short filaments.

A. eerulescens. Cuv. pl. 162. bis.

* Including Crenidens, Scathurus, and Cantharus.

Bie ee

224 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

4. Suzsram. SCARINZ.
Head and crown rather elevated ; jaws in the typical
genera, performing the office of teeth ; scales at the base “
of the caudal very large.

BS 57

Zyricutuys. Blenniform ; forehead much elevated ;
teeth mostly as in the Labride; ventrals generally very
long: representing the Dolphins and the Gymnetres,
or ribbon-fish,

Zyrichthys, proper, Cuv. (fig.57.a.) Head very large,
high ; eyes almost vertical ; dorsal fin narrow, nearly
of equal breadth, but pointed before ; caudal rounded.

bimaculatus. Rupp. i. 10. fig. 2.
altipinnis. Ib. 11. pl. 7. fig. 1.

Thalassoma Nob. ( fig. 57. b.) General aspect of Zyrich-
thys, but the muzzle becomes suddenly more ad-
vanced, and the eyes are lower; ventrals longer than
the pectorals.

T. purpurea. Nob. Rupp. Atl. pl. 6. fig. 3.

Urichthys Nob. (fig.57. ¢.) Muzzle still more pointed
than in the last; dorsal and anal fins dilated and
pointed behind as in Crenilabris ; pectorals rounded ;
ventrals (typically) very long and pointed ; caudal
enormous, truncate, the rays projecting beyond the
membrane.

U. lunulatus Nob. Rupp. Atl. 6. fig. 1
quingue-cinctus. Ib. ii. pl. 5. fig. 1.

.

ee

CH ETODONID A. —SCARINA. 295

Malacanthus Cuv. Resembling in shape Zyrichthys,
but the body is more elongated ; spiny rays of the
dorsal very few ; tail lunate: the anguilliform a

M. Phiierii Lacep. iv. pl. 8. fig. 1.

Crassilabrus Sw. General form of Urichthys, but the
mouth is cblique, and the lips excessively thick ;
eyes very small; ventral fins short, and scarcely
pointed ; dorsal and anal fins without any scales at
their base; the simple rays slender and flexible ;
caudal fin small, rounded, the margin entire ; fore-
head abruptly gibbous: the chironectiform -type ;
representing Lobates, Astronotus, &c.

_ C. undulatus. Rupp. Atl. pl. 6. fig. 2.

Scarus Linn. Dorsal fin continuous, entirely com-
posed of soft rays ; body ovate, with the head gibbous
or elevated; mouth small; jaws (fig. 57. f) large,
bony, assuming the form and office of teeth, as in the
Plectognathes, but the true teeth are very small, and
arranged like scales or tubercles upon them ; lips thick,
fleshy, but single.

Scarus Antiq., Linn. ( fig. 58. ha Head large, gibbous ;
_erown ele- :
vated; cau-
dal lunate;
pectoralfins 2
pointed; la- 2A
teral line —
continuous; /
scales with radiated grooves. (a.) “ European seas.

S. Cretensis. Bl. pl. 220.

Calliodon Cuyv. Mouth obliquely vertical; profile
obtuse; eyes very large, near the crown; belly
prominent ; mouth retractile, distinct, and separate ;
lateral teeth in the upper jaw with an inner range
of smaller ones ; pectoral and caudal rounded ; all
the fin rays soft ; ventrals very small; lateral line
branched: the chironectiform type.

C. spinidens. Quoy and Gaim. p. 28
VOL. Il. Q

226 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Leptoscarus Sw. Elongated, fusiform ; head length-
ened ; muzzle obtuse ; scales sub-triangular; pectorals’
small, rounded ; caudal lunate. i

L. Vargiensis. Quey and Gaim. p. 288.

Hemistoma Sw. Ovate; muzzle obtusely pointed ;
crown not elevated ; caudal very large, doubly lu-
nated ; pectoral ( fig. 57.g) and ventrals pointed.

H. reticulata Sw. (Scarus pepo. Benn. Ceylon. pl. 28.)

Perronason Sw. Ovate; the dorsal fin with simple
or spiny, and branched or soft rays ; head moderate.

Petronason Sw. (fig. 59.) Proper; muzzle obtusely
pointed (fig.57.e); crown not elevated; caudal fin
more or less :

lunate, the

extremities SS
forming a ==>
lengthened Z
point ; pec-

torals point-

ed ; lateral

line interrupted ; the simple and branched dorsal rays
nearly equal in number.
P. psittacus. Riipp. pl. 20. 1. flammiceps. Bennett. Ceylon

Ruppellu. Ib. pl. 21. 1. Fish. pl. 24.

bicolor. Ib. pl. 21. 3. niger. Rupp. Atl.ii. pl. 8. 1.
longicauda. Ib. pl. 21. 2. collana. Ib. fig. 2.

viridis. Bl. pl. 222. pulchellus. Ib. fig. 3.

Erychthys Sw.
( fig. 60. )
Nestrils cir-
rated; cau-
dal rounded
or truncate:

representing

Calliodon ?

E. croicensis. Bl. pl. 221. viridescens. Rupp. i. 7.
quinque-fasciatus. Benn. ig:

Cey. pl. 23. (fig. 60.) ceruleo-punctatus. Ib. 3.

CHETODONIDZ. —SCARINA, Oo7

Chlorurus Sw. (fig. 61.) Head obtuse; forehead gib-
bous; caudal fin lunate, with the two extremities at-
tenuated; lateral line interrupted.

C. gibbus. Rupp. Atl. pl. 20. fig. 2.

Ss

ELLE APE

Sparisoma * Sw. General form of Petronason, but the
scales are hexagonal, and (according to Bloch) the
jaws are furnished with sharp incisive teeth and
obtuse canines.

S. Abildgardi. Bloch, pl. 259.

Ostoryncuus Lacep. Mouth and jaws considerably
elongated ; the under jaw longest ; teeth as in Sca-
rus; eyes large ; head naked; dorsal fins two (?),
which, with the anal, are very short; caudal large,
lunated ; lateral line indistinct: analogous to Gom-.
phosis, &c.

O. rostratus. Lacep. iv. 24. Shaw, G. Zool. iv. 2. 401.

Ampuiscarus tf Sw. Jaws as in Scarus, strong, bony,
and entire, or without any tooth-like indentures on
the edges; lips thick; in all other respects of
outward structure resembling Siganus ; dorsal and
anal fins with numerous spinous rays, but no visible
incumbent spine in front; ventral fin with two spinous,
and three soft rays; scales small; caudal forked ;
lateral line indistinct ?

A. fuseus. Griff. Cuv. pl. 35.

* Cuvier terms this singular fish a Scasus, and Bloch, a Sparus. The
genus Odaxz of Cuvier is too slightly defined for me to adopt, and no figure
of the fish exists. .

+ Ihave ventured to characterise this fish as a distinct type among the
Scaring on the authority of the above plate, where the jaws are more dis-
tinctly represented in a separate figure ; a more extraordinary instance of
aymibokiea representation [ hardly ever met with.

Qa 2

228 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

5. Susram. LABRINZ.
Body oval, fusiform ; colours brilliant ; lips very thick
and fieshy ; cutting teeth sharp, simple, distinct, those
in front longest ; operculum always smooth ; preoper-
cule sometimes serrated ; lateral line abruptly bent, or
totally interrupted at the end of the dorsal fin.

Lazsrvus Linn. Preoperculum always smooth ; lateral
line continuous *, but abruptly bent ; head covered
with scales, but rarely with any on the fins; pec-
toral and caudal rounded ; ventral small.

Labrus Linn. (fig. 62.) Dial fin of equal breadth
throughout, or slightly
emarginate between
the spinaland soft rays,
the simple rays being
as numerous as_ the
branched ones, and
having short loose fila-
ments on their inner
sides ; caudal and pec-
toral fins rounded ; ventrals small ; jaws lightly pro-
tractile.

L. -vetula. Bloch, pl. 293.

Lachnolaimus Cuv. Anterior rays of the dorsal lengthened
into flexible filaments.

L. suillus Cuv. Catesby, u. pl. 15.

Hemiulis Sw. Body slender, fusiform ; dorsal fin of
equal breadth throughout, with all the rays branched
and soft; caudal fin slightly lunate; lateral line
variable: representing Ophicephalus and Chromi-
labrus.

H. vittatus. Griff Cuv. pl.6.1. auratus. Frey. Atl pl. 54. 2.
guttatus. Bloch, pl. 357. 1. melapterus. Bloch, pl. 296. 2.

Cychla Bloch. Mouth large, wide; the under jaw
longest ; dorsal fin naked, slightly emarginate ; teeth
very small: the chironectiform type.

C. saxatilis. Bloch, pl. 309. labrina. Spix, pl. 62. fig. 2.
triglioides Sw. Spix, pl. 63. fasciata Sw. Hamilt. fig. 23.

* Except in Che#linus.

$3

CHZTODONID Z.— LABRINZ. 2290

Cheilinus Cuy. General form and structure of Labrus
proper, but the pectoral and ventral fins are pointed ;
the dorsal and anal partly covered with scales ; lateral
line interrupted ; caudal fin rounded.

C. fasciatus. Bloch, pl. 290.

CrenizaBrus.* Lateral line neither curved nor in-
terrupted ; preoperculum (in the typical groups) finely
crenated ; strong cutting teeth in front of each jaw ;
ventrals moderate ; operculum scaly.

Crenilabrus Cuv. Preopercule crenated ; caudal fin lu-
nated ; dorsal and anal fins covered at their base with
scales, dilated and pointed behind ; pectoral and ventral
finse qual, and pointed ; mouth rather large, with sharp
cutting teeth on the sides, and others much larger in
front.

C. verres. Bloch, 255. Chabrolii. Lesson, Atl. pl. 58.

Cynedus Sw. (fig.63.) | Preopercule crenated ; caudal
fin rounded ; dorsal and
anal fins naked, without
scales; pectoral and ven-
tral fins rounded, the latter
small; mouth small ;
teeth as in Crenilabrus ;
jaws capable of being
much protruded.

C. Tinea. Yarr. i. 293. rupestris. Bloch, pl. 250. fig. 1.
cornubicus. Ib. 296. virens? Ib. 251. fig. 2.
gibbus. Ib. 298. notatus. Ib. 251. fig. 2.

luseus. Ib. 300.

Astronotust Sw. Body oval, broad; head obtuse ;
mouth large, opening obliquely, the lower jaw longest ;
teeth strong in front, small on the sides ; dorsal, anal,

* M. Cuvier having expressly stated that the type of his genus Crenzla-
brus is the Lutianus Verres of B'oct « ..ave so retained it, placing all the
others, which seem peculiar to Eurcpean seas, under the sub-genus
Cyn@edus, derived from Cynedo, a name which the ancients gave to one
of the species.

7 The strong analogical resemblance of this sub-genus to Lobotes de-
ceived MM. Spix and Agassiz, in supposing it really belonged to that
genus; hence I am led to suppose it may have the preopercule crenated.
The lateral line, and many other characters, leave, however, little doubt.
of its belonging to this sub-family.

a 3

230 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

and caudal fins covered with scales ; the pectoral and

caudal round the ventral pointed ; lateral line inter-

rupted; representing Cichla; preoperculum crenated ?
A. ocellatus. Spix, pl. 68.

ThalliurusSw. General structure of Crenilabrus, but the
fins have only a few scales at the base, and the pre-
operculum is smooth ; mouth moderate ; long acute
eutting teeth at the top of each jaw; those on the
sides short, conic, separate, and obtuse ; dorsal spines
furnished with short filaments, as in Labrus; caudal
lunated ; pectoral and ventral pointed and equal ;
lateral line interrupted.

C. Blochi. Bloch, pl. 260.

Puiesiops. Ventral fins excessively long; operculum
scaled ; preoperculum smooth ; teeth setaceous, often
minute, and very fine ; cutting teeth in front of the
jaws either very small or none.

Labristoma* Sw. Head obtuse ; only three of the anterior
dorsal rays short and spinous ; the others, both simple"
and branched, being flexible ; pectoral fin rounded ;
ventral pointed and long; caudal lunated ; lateral
line interrupted ; front teeth of the jaws as in Labrus;
mouth small, not protractile.

L. olivacea. Rupp. ii. pl. 2. fig.3. flavivertex. ii. pl. 2. fig. 4.

Chromis Cuy. (pars.) Body oval, rather broad ; fore-
head high ; dorsal fin with strong spines and _ fila-
ments ; pectoral and ventral fins very large, and both
of them pointed; caudal lunate ; mouth very small ;
teeth setaceous, minute, and hardly perceptible ;
without any larger cutting teeth in front.

C. melanogaster Sw. BI. Surinamensis Cuv. Bl. pl.
296. fig. 1. 277. fig. 2.

Cichlasoma Sw.t General structure of Chromis, but

the caudal and the large pectoral fins are rounded ;

* The name of Pseudo-chromis is so objectionable, that I hope the
learned naturalist who proposed it will excuse me for offering another.
This interesting type obviously represents the Blennides and Labristomus,
which implies its resemblance to Labrus.

+ I have been induced to regard this fish as a distinct type; because,
from Bloch’s figure, it seems a form which connects Crenilabrus with
Cheilinus, as here restricted : the teeth are very peculiar, and separate it
from Chromis, to which, however, it has a resemblance in its pointed and
rather lengthened ventral.

CHETODONIDA.——LABRIN&. 231

ventrals very long and pointed ; lateral line abruptly

bent ; mouth small, oblique ; dorsal and anal fins

very long, and attenuated behind; representing Cichla.
Labrus punctata. Bloch, pl. 295. fig. 1.

Plesiops Cuv. Head obtusely pointed; dorsal spines
nearly naked, slightly connected at their base, and
assuming the appearance of finlets; analogous to
Polypterus ; caudal fin rounded ; the basal scales
large, as in Scarus ; lateral line interrupted.

P. nigricans. Rupp. Atl. i. pl. 4. fig. 2.

Gomeuosis. Mouth excessively lengthened, either
by being greatly protractile or by the head being
elongated ; preoperculum smooth ; head scaled.

Epibulus Cuv. Teeth as in Labrus; long cutting teeth
at the tip of each jaw, and smaller ones on the sides ;
scales large, covering the base of the anal and caudal
fins; lateral line interrupted ; mouth excessively
protractile, and tubular when protruded.

E. insidiator. Pall. Sp. Zool. 7. pl. 5. fig. 1.

Clepticus Cuv.* Snout: small, cylindrical, but net so
long as the head when protruded ; body oblong ;
head obtuse ; operculum, with the dorsal and anal
fins, covered with scales; lateral line continuous ;
teeth nearly obsolete.

C. genizara Cuv. Parra. pl. 21. fig. 1.

Gomphesis Lac. Snout not protractile, but lengthened
into a permanent tube at the termination of which is
the mouth, which opens horizontally, and extends
half way towards the eye ; head without scales ; fins
naked, like those of Icthycallus: caudal fin lunate.

G. viridis. Benn. Cey. pl. 30. fuscus. Ib. pl. 3.

* As I have not been able to consult the original description and figure
of this type, I am obliged to rest it on the authority of M. Cuvier. Parra’s
work on the Fishes of Cuba is rare, and I have been unsuccessful in pro-
curing itsiean. Indeed the only copy I know of is in the possession of
William Sharp MacLeay, Hsq., the author of Hore Entomologice. I take
this opportunity of returning my public and grateful thanks to many kind
friends and liberal strangers for the loan or gift of valuable works in this
department. Among these I cannot but mention Chief-justice Field of
Gibraltar ; Dr. Goodall, the provost of Eton; W. J. Broderip, Esq., F.2.S.
&c.; W, Brewen, Esq. of Leicester; Mr. Gray of the British Museum; the
Linnzan Society of London; Dr. Riippell, the African traveller; Mr,
Warrell, &c. &c.

Q 4

Zge CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ET€.

Eupemis Sw. Head naked, much lengthened, but not
tubular, as in Gomphosis ; body slender and narrow
in the middle; mouth large, opening rather obliquely ;
the jaws equal ; teeth as in Labrus ; dorsal fin naked,
linear ; the spinal rays very slender, without fila-
ments, and all of equal length ; lateral line nearly
straight ; caudal round ; pectoral and ventral very
small, slightly pointed ; analogous to Cichla.

E. fusiformis Sw. Rupp. Atl. i. pi. 1. fig. 4.

Juxtus Antiqg. Body fusiform; head and gill-covers
entirely destitute of scales (fig. 57. d) ; teeth at the

tip of the jaws longest ;

and continuous.

lateral line abruptly curved

Chloricthys Sw. Teeth as Labrus, the two most anterior
incisors in each jaw longest ; dorsal fin very narrow ;
the anterior spinal rays rather the shortest, with the
membrane cut into short filaments ; caudal fin more
or less lunated, with the extremities pointed: con-
necting this genus to Hemiulis.

bifasciatus. Bl. pl. 283.
ornatus. Ib. pl. 280.
Braziliensis. Ib. pl. 280.
lunaris. Ib. pl. 281.
cxruleocephalus. Frey.
Atl. pl. 56. fig. 2.

Grayii. Sw. Ind. Zool. ii. pl. 92.1.

Hardwicki. Benn. pl.12.

quadricolor. Less. Atl. pl. 32. 1.

semiceruleus. Rupp. Atl. u.
pl. 3. fig. 1.

aygula. Rupp. Atl. i. pl.6. 2.

Icthycallus Sw. The first or spiny rays of the dorsal
shorter than the posterior ; representing Labrus; ge-
neral structure of the last, but the scales are smaller,
and often concealed by the skin ; caudal fin truncate

or rounded.

dimidiatus. Spix, pl 53.

chloropterus. Bl. pl.288.

trimaculatus. Griff. pl.
45. fig. 2.

decussatus. Benn. pl. 14.

auromaculatus. Ib. 20.

semidecorata. Less. Atl.
pl. 35. fig. 2.

Geoffroyii. Frey. Atl.
pl. 56. fig. 3.

umbrostygma. Rupp. Atl. 11.
pl. 3. fig. 2.
semipunctatus. Ib. pl. 3. fig.3.
cyanocephalus. Ib. pl. 286.
julis. Ib. pl. 287. fig. 1.
bivittatus. Ib. pl. 284. fig. 1.
macrolepidatus. Ib. fig. 2.
ornatus. Linn. Tr. xii. pl. 27.

CH ETODONIDZ. — LABRINZ. 233

Julis Antig., Cuv. (fig. 64.) The anterior rays of the
dorsal elevated, and somewhat falcate ; caudal fin
rounded ; ventral fin narrow and pointed ; repre-
senting Lachnolaimus.

Mediterranea* Risso, Gaymardii. Frey. pl. 54,
Yarr. p. 291. formosus Sw. Benn. Cey. pl. 16.

Halichores Riipp. General shape and structure of
Icthycallus, but there is a conspicuous canine tooth,
as large as those in front, at the hind part of the
upper jaw on éach side, and which projects beyond
the mouth ; ventral fins longer than the pectorals,
and pointed ; caudal truncate or rounded ; repre-
senting Chromis, Plesiops, &c.

multicolor.t Rupp. Atl. melapterus ? Bloch, pl. 285.

i. pl. 4. fig. 3. eximius. Rupp. Atl. i. pl. 5.
variegatus. Ib. pl. 4. 2. fig ie
ceruleovittatus. Ib. pl. bimaculatus. Ib. fig. 2.
4.1. sexfasciatus. Ib. fig. 3.

Anampsis Cuv. General shape of the last, but the
ventrals are small; the front incisors in each jaw
are flat, obtuse, and sometimes curved outwards; no
basal canines as in Halichores: representing Scarus.

Cuvieri. Frey. Atl. pl. 55. fig. 1. czruleopunctatus. Ib. 1.
diadematus. Rupp. ii. pl. 6. 3. pls 10.1;

* I suspect that this is the true Julés of the ancients, and not the one
standing under that name in our systems. Even the figure of Rondeletius,
rude as it is, represents the anterior dorsal spines longer than the other,

+ This interesting species, by having the first dorsal ray a little longer
than the others, connects this sub-genus with the last.

234 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Faminy 3. MUGILLIDZE. Mullets.

Body oblong, narrow, sub-cylindrical ; snout short, ob-
tuse, generally projecting beyond the mouth, which is
very small, transversely cleft, and pointed in front;
dorsal fins two, remote, the first of strong spinal rays ;
teeth very small ; eyes large, close to the snout; caudal
fin forked or lunated.

Mveu, Linn. Head cylindrical; the upper part with
hard and bony plates, the sides covered with compact
scales, which conceal the divisions of the gill-covers ;
pectoral fin simple pointed.

M. gymnocephalus Sw. squamipinnis Sw. See Appendix.
Russ. pl. 180.

Potynemus Linn. Head slightly compressed ; body
and fins closely resembling Mugil, but the preoper-
cule is serrated, and the muzzle is rather more
advanced ; head and three hinder fins more or less
covered with scales; pectoral fins as in Mugil, but
having at its base several unconnected articulated rays,
resembling filaments, which are often very long.

P. tetradactylus. Russ. 183. enneadactylus. Griff. Cuv.
Indicus. Russ. pl. 184. pl. 11. fig. 1.

Famity 4. MULLIDZE. Surmullets.

Shape obovate; the anterior part thicker than the
posterior; head large, high; profile abrupt, sub-ver-
tical; eyes placed laterally, but close to the crown ;
mouth and teeth very small; the ventral profile of the
fish nearly straight; opercula and body covered with
large deciduous scales; the former without any denti-
culations; dorsal fins two, remote; lower jaw with
two fleshy cirri placed beneath ; caudal forked.

Muuius Linn. Head large and truncate; the profile
very abrupt; teeth in the jaws almost obsolete ;
operculum smooth.

M. barbatus. Bl. pl. 384. fig. 2. Cuv. pl. 70.

MULLID®.—SPIROBRANCHIDZ, 935

Uprenseus Cuv. Head more lengthened, as in the
generality of fishes; operculum furnished with a
small spine; the teeth in the jaws conspicuous.

luteus. Griff. Cuy. pl. 11. 4. Flamingii. Cuyv. pl. 71.

Famity 5. SPIROBRANCHIDZ.

Vent close to the pectoral fin; ventral fin generally
extremely long, narrow, and ending in a filament;
upper pharyngeals of the branchia divided into numerous
lamine, or plates; dorsal fin single, not much longer
than the anal, both furnished with numerous spiny rays.

Macropopus Cuv. Caudal fin excessively large, and
deeply lunated or forked; body ovate, fusiform ;
dorsal and anal fin with numerous spiny rays; the
terminal soft rays gradually lengthened, and ending
in filaments ; ventral fins with all the rays developed,
the second ending in a filament; anal longer than
the dorsal.

M. venustus. Cuv. pl. 197.

Contsa. Caudal fin either very slightly emarginate, or
entirely round; one of the ventral rays forming a
long filament ; the others minute, or entirely obsolete.

Trichopus Cuv. Dorsal fin very short, placed in the
middle of the back ; anal very long, commencing near
to the base of the pectoral, and terminating close to
the caudal, which is slightly emarginate ; the bases of
all these fins are covered with minute scales ; pectorals
rounded ; ventral fins minute; but the first soft ray
tefminating in a long filament.

T, maculatus Sw. Cuv. pl. 199.

Colisa Cuy. Caudal fin nearly round ; dorsal and anal fins
very long, and of equal length; the base of all three
covered with scales ; ventral of a single filiform ray,
reaching to the end of the tail; pectoral rounded.

C. vulgaris. Cuv. pl. 196.

Osphromenus Cuy. (fig.65.) Caudal fin rounded ;

236 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

body broadly
ovate, fusi-
form; gene-
ral shape of
Colisa, but
the hinder
rays of the
ventral fins
are developed; snout rather pointed.

O. olfax. Cuv. pl. 198. (fig. 65.)

Polycanthus Kuhl. Body oval, compressed; the two
profiles of the outline symmetrical ; lateral line inter-
rupted as in Labrus; operculum smooth; ventral
fins pointed, but not longer than the pectorals ; all
the rays developed.

P. Hassellii. Cuy. pl. 195. colisa. Griff. Cuy. pl. 52. 1.

Hexostoma Kuhl. Body ovate; ventral fins rounded,
perfect, smaller than the pectorals, and without any
elongation ; dorsal and anal spines numerous.

Helostoma Kuhl. Mouth very small, compressed, and
very protractile ; lips thick, with small teeth attached
to them ; head and hinder fins entirely covered with
scales; dorsal and anal slightly emarginate, and
broader behind ; all the fins rounded.

H. Temminckii. Cuv. pl. 194.

Sprroprancuus. Body sub-fusiform ; mouth larger
than in any of the preceding, having internal tessel-
lated teeth ; ventral fins rounded.

Spirobranchus Cuv. (fig. 66.) Plates of the gill-covers
smooth, except a few
‘points’ on the upper part
of the opercula ; spines in
the dorsal and anal fins
few ; the base of the hin-
der scaly, and all of them
rounded.

S. capensis. Cuv.
pl. 200.

_ MICROLEPTES.—SCOMBERID&. 237

Anabus Cuv. General form of the last ; head and body
cylindrical, and covered with strong scales ; lateral
line interrupted as in Labrus; hinder fins covered
with small scales; spines of the dorsal and anal fins
numerous, and both these fins emarginate, the soft
rays forming a lobe ; outer margin of the operculum
strongly serrated; preoperculum smooth; anal fin
shorter than the dorsal.

A. seandens. Cuv. pl. 193.

OpuicepHatus.* The whole of the fins destitute of
spinal rays ; lateral line nearly straight.

Ophicephaius Bl. Body lengthened, nearly cylindrical,
having the form of a blenny; snout short and ob-
tuse; head broad, a little depressed, and covered
with bony plates; eyes near the muzzle; mouth
large, lower jaw rather longest; dorsal fin narrow,
extending the whole length of the back; ventral
shorter ; caudal, pectoral, and ventral rounded ; gills
smooth, and covered with scales.

O striatus Bl. Cuv. 202. limbatus. Cuv, 201.

=

Trise Il. MICROLEPTES.

Seales small or none.

Famity 1. SCOMBERIDZA. Mackerel.

Body oblong, lengthened, smooth, covered with very
small scales; caudal fin deeply forked, large, and
powerful ; tail often bearing spurious fins or finlets ;
no fleshy lips.

* It is by this genus, intimately connected as it is with Anabus, that the
two great tribes of Blennides and ,Macroleptes appear blended into each
other. The Spirobranchide, as a whole, are analogous also to the eels, in
their power of passing by land from one piece of water to another.

238 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

1. Susram. SCOMBERINZ.

Dorsal fins two, entire; tail with spurious fins both
above and below ; ventral fins beneath the pectoral.

Scomper Linn. Body lanceolate, uniformly covered
with minute scales; sides of the tail, at the extre-
mity, not carinated, but merely raised into two small
crests on each side, one above, the other below.

S. seombrus. Bloch, 54. gracilis Sw. Appendix.
pneumatophorus Lac. undulatus Sw. Appendix. °

Auxis Antiq., Cuy. Dorsal fins distant; the first short,
as in Scomber.

A. vulgaris. Cuv. and Val. pl. 216.

2. Susram. THYNNINZ.
Scales largest near the head ; dorsal fins close together.

Tuynnus Cuv. First dorsal fin long, nearly reaching to
the second ; fore part of the body with scales much
larger than the others; tail with a single smooth
angulated keel on each side between the elevated
ridges peculiar to the last.

T. vulgaris. C. and V. pl. 210. Ency. Brit. 302. fig. 3

Oreynus Cuy. Habit of Thynnus ; pectoral fins falcate,
very long, and reaching beyond the vent.
O. alalonga Duham.

Pelamis Antiq., Cuy. General structure of Thynnus,
but the mouth and teeth are like those of Cybium.
Pelamis sarda. Cuv. and Val. pl. 217.

Cybium Antiq., Cuv. Body rather elongated ; the scales
small, and of equal size ; the teeth large, compressed,
and sharp; the mouth large, opening beyond the
eye ; fins and tail as in Thynnus.

C. tritor. Cuv. and Val. pl. 218.

Tuyrsites Ant., Cuv. Body elongated; jaws rather
produced, the lower one longest; mouth wide,

SCOMBERID&, — XIPH VIN. 239

opening beneath the eye; first dorsal fin very long ;
tail not carinated ; anterior teeth longest.

T. lepidopoides. Cuy. and Val. pl. 220.

Gempylus Cuv. Body much elongated; head, jaws,
and teeth as in Thyrsites, but without palatine teeth ;
ventral fins very minute, placed before the pectorals ;
lateral line curved, and marked with large scales ;
pectorals falcate.

G. Prometheus. Cuv. and Val. pl. 222.

Zypuotuyca Sw. Body very long, linear, and greatly
compressed ; lateral line straight, simple; mouth open-
ing before the eye; the lower jaw much the longest,
with the chin elongated and pointed ; ventral fin
minute, of two little rays, placed behind the pectorals
which are oval.

Z. coluber Sw. Cuv. and Val. pl. 221.

3. Sunram. XIPHYINZ Linn. Sword-fish.

Upper jaw excessively prolonged, considerably flattened
above, the edges sharp; the mouth is placed beneath ;
ventral fins either wanting, or of a single inflexible
bone in each ; branchial arches two, not pectinated.

Xipuias Linn. Ventral fins none ; tail singly carinated
on each side.
Z. gladius. Cuy. and Val. pl. 225, 296.

Terraprerus Raf. Body nearly cylindrical; snout
narrow; ventral fins with a single bony ray ; tail
doubly carinated on each side ; dorsal fin very long,
falcate near the head ; eyes large.

H. belone. Raff. Caratt. p. 54. pl. 1. fig. 1.

HistiopHorus Cuv. Ventral fins of two unequal rays,
connected by a membrane ; mouth opening behind
the eye, which is very large ; caudal fin small, lobed.

H. pulchellus. Cuv. and Val. 230.

Zanciturus Sw. Body with hard oblong scales ; ven-
tral fins of two long equal rays; eyes very small ;

Te ee Ow

240 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

pectorals rather lengthened, falcate ; caudal fin very
large, divided into two sickle-like lobes; the base
singly or doubly carinated.

Z. Indicus Nob. Cuv. and Val. pl. 229. Bloch, 343.

Macu#ra Lac. Snout short; habit of Tetrapterus,
which it resembles in having the tail doubly carinated,
and the point of the upper jaw not dilated; but
resembles Xiphias in having no ventrals ; tail lunate,
large, as in Zanclurus.

M. niger. Lacep. iv. pl. 13. fig. S.

4. Susram. ALEPISAURINZE.

Body lengthened, linear, much compressed; head
lengthened, pointed ; teeth large, unequal, very acute ;
mouth wide, two dorsal fins, the hinder adipose ;
scales none.

Auepisaurus Lowe. The first dorsal fin very high,
and extending two-thirds the length of the back ;
adipose fin small; ventral fin beneath the middle
of the first dorsal ; anal fin short, narrow, falcated ;
caudal large, deeply cleft; gape extending much
behind the eye, which is verylarge ; pectorals rather
large, close to the throat: intermediate between
Gomphylus and Lepidopus, and representing Sphy-
rena.*

A. ferox Lowe. Zool. Trans. i. pl. 19.

5. Susram. FISTULARINZ,
Body long, very slender, linear, naked, and without
scales ; jaws prolonged into a tube, at the extremity of
which is a small mouth, opening vertically ; no spines
on the back.
Fisrutaria Linn. Dorsal fin single ; snout very long
and depressed ; caudal forked, between which is in-

* The relations pointed cut by the excellent zoologist who first discovered
and described this singular genus appear to me highly probable, and yet the
possession of an adipose fin is without parallel in the whole of this order.

=a

ZEIDZ.—NOTOCANTHINE. QA

serted a long filament: the plectognathiform type,
representing Syngnathus, Centriscus, Mormyrus,
Gomphosis, Aspidophorus, &c.

F. tabacaria Linn. Bloch, 387. fig. 1. serrata. Ib. fig. 2.

Faminy 2. ZEIDA.*

Body, in the typical groups, ovate or short ; the back
armed with spines or prickles, placed before the dorsal
fins, which are generally single ; jaws capable of being
protruded ; scales small or none; ventral fins present.

‘ 1. Susram. NOTOCANTHINZ.

Body anguilliform, much compressed ; dorsal and anal
fins, when present, very long, and close to the caudal ;
a series of detached spines before the dorsal fin ; snout
produced. The anguilliform or apodal type.

Notocantuvs Bi. Body with small scales ; snout obtuse,
projecting beyond the mouth ; jaws equal, with small
close-set teeth ; ventral fins close to the vent; no
dorsal fin ; anal long, and united to a very small cau-
dal fin.

N. nasus. Bl. 431. Cuv. and Val. pl. 241.

MastrecemsBius Gronov. Snout projecting and flat- .
tened, three-cleft, cartilaginous, and inclining upwards ;
dorsal, caudal, and anal fins united.

Mast. armatus. Cuv. and Val. 240.

Macrognathus ac. Snout more pointed; the top three-
cleft, and turned downwards ; caudal fin separated.
Macrognathus ocellatus. Val. and Cuv. pl. 239.

2. Surram. AULOSTOMINZE. Prickle, or Sticklebacks.

Back armed with a row of prickles ; the snout often
prolonged into a tube.

* Tam at a loss to determine the distinguishing character of this family,
although I believe it to be, essentially, a most natural one: the gradation
between the Zeine and the Centronotine is so perfect, that they cannot, I
think, be-placed in separate families, although the latter has the strongest
affinity to the Scomberide.

VOL. Il. R

24.2 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETE.

Avtostoma Lac. Snout greatly prolonged; the mouth
small, and obliquely vertical ; body sub-cylindrical,
covered with close-set scales; dorsal and anal fins
close, but not united to the caudal ; back with a row
of dorsal spines ; vent and anal fin central ; caudal
and pectoral rounded ; teeth none.

A. Unnawe Bl. pl. 388.

Potycantuus Sw. Body very slender, linear, pentan-
gular; jaws lengthened ; mouth small, terminal,
obliquely vertical ; lateral line carinated ; dorsal and
anal fins central; tail slender; ventral fins repre-
sented by spines.

P. spinachia. Sw. Yarrell, i. 87. Bloch, pl. 53. fig. 1.

Gasterosteus Linn. Body oblong-ovate ; anterior
dorsal, and ventral fins represented by acute spines ;
second dorsal and anal placed near the caudal ; sides
of the body armed with carinated or spined plates
along the lateral line.

G. trachurus. Yarrell, i. 76. semiarmatus. Ib. 1. 80.

Leiurus Sw. Resembling the last, but the loricated
plates are wanting, and the tail is smooth.

aculeatus. Yarr. i. 81. brachycentrus. Yarr. 1. 82.
spinulosus. Ib. i. 83. pungitius. Ib. i. 85.

2. Susram. SPH RINE.

Body linear ; jaws produced, broader than high; mouth
large; teeth strong, those in front much lengthened ;
dorsal fins two, triangular, remote ; ventral fin under the
first dorsal.

Spoyra#na Cuv. Body much lengthened ; jaws pro-
duced, equal, but the chin advanced and pointed as
in Trichiurus ; dorsal fins placed at equal distances
from the head and the caudal fin,

S. Europea.

Paraepis Cuv. Habit of the last, but the two dorsal fins
and the ventral placed much nearer to the caudal than
to the pectoral fins ; lateral teeth unequal, distant.

P. corregonoides. Cuv. and Val. 66.

ZEIDZ. — CENTRONOTINE. Q43

Currostoma Sw. (fig.67.) Snoutslightly ae teeth
small ; body oblong ; 67
first eel fin small,
placed over the vent.

A. Humboldtiana. Cuv.
_and Val. pl. 306.* ( fig.
67.)

Atuerina Linn. (fig.68.)
Snout very obtuse ;
the mouth opening
nearly vertically ; eyes
very large, close to the
snout ;_ first dorsal
placed between the

~ ventraland the analfins.
A. hepselus Linn. Cuv. pl. 302. (fig. 68.) A. Boieri. pl. 303.

4. Susramse CENTRONOTINE.

Body lengthened or oblong ; spines in front of the dor-

sal ; ventral fins perfect ; scales generally very small.

Exacate Cuv. Body lengthened, slender; mouth wide;
lower jaw the longest ; dorsal and anal fins opposite
the former, preceded by a row of acute spines or
prickles, representing the first dorsal; lateral line
smooth, sinuated.

Elacate Cuv. pee e nen scales very minute; dor-
sal and anal fins long, with several detached spines
in front of the former ; head lengthened, depressed ;
mouth wide ; lower jaw longest; eyes behind the
gape; pectoral and caudal large ; ventral small ; tail
not carinated ; lateral line undulated ; three first rays
of the anal spinous, but without any detached spines.

EK. Atlantica. Cuv. pl. 233.
Meladerma Sw. General structure of Elacate, but the

under jaw is shorter than the upper.
M. nigerrima. Russ. pl. 153. (Pedda. mottah. )

* This type seems to me to connect Sphyrena with Atherina, as it pos-
sesses some of the characters of both.

R 2

244: CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Tetragonurus Risso. (fig.69.) General form of Elacate,
but the dorsal and anal fins are much shorter, and
there are two ridges on each side of the tail, at the
base of the caudal (a) ; before the dorsal a series of
detached spines ; scales small but hard, deeply stri-
ated (6), and crenated on the edges; mouth nearly
vertical ; lower jaw with a row of acute teeth, and
others in the palate and vomer : the cheloniform type?

T. Cuvieri Risso. Griff. Cuv. pl. 51. fig. 2.

69 =
i os ea : = ASRS ; + %
e,

Chorinemus Cuy.* Body elongated as in the mackerel, but
the general shape of the head and position of the dor-
sal and anal fins as in Elacate ; mouth large, opening
obliquely ; gape reaching in a line with the eye;
detached spines before the dorsal and anal ; both fins
long, faleate before and very narrow behind, where
the rays are detached into finlets ; ‘caudal lunate,
without any carinated ridges at its base ; pectoral
small, equal to the ventral ; lateral line sinuated.

Ch. maculatus Sw. Cuv. pl. 236.

Porthmeus Cuv. Small, oblong-oval ; head pointed ;
mouth very wide, opening beyond the eye; lower
jaw much the longest; the chin rather pointed ;
dorsal spines connected at their base by a slight mem-
brane ; pectoral and ventral as in the last ; caudal
forked ; preoperculum obsoletely spined.T

P. argenteus Cuv. pl. 264. fig. 2.

* This sub-genus bears a strong resemblance to that of Scomber proper,
by the detached dorsal finlets, but in every other respect it has the closest
possible affinity to Elacate. ;

+ This type seems to connect the Elacate with the Trachine by means
of Zonichthys.

ZEIDA. — CENTRONOTINE. ; 245

Centronotus Lac. Body oblong or oval ; mouth
moderate or small ; the jaws equal, and not opening
behind the eye ; dorsal fin one, preceded by small
detached spines; lateral line curved and smooth ;
jaws retractile ; anal fin small, but always present.

Trachinotus Lac. Body oblong-oval, much compressed,
and rather broad ; snout short, thick, obtuse, some-
times nearly vertical ; eyes placed low down, and
remote from the crown; mouth small; dorsal and
anal fins falcate, the latter shortest ; dorsal spines
small, remote, sometimes pointing forwards ; caudal
without ridges at the base.

T. pampanus. Cuv. pl. 237.

Centronotus Lac. Body oblong-fusiform ; snout not
obtuse ; head narrowed ; dorsal and anal fins of equal
length, and falcated ; mouth small; jaws equal; a
prickle pointing forward on the back ; tail not cari-
nated ; caudal large, forked ; scales minute.

quadripunctatus Sw. Riipp.i. 24. glayeos Sw. Cuv. pl. 234.

Lichia Cuv. General shape of Centronotus, but the anal
fin, as in Trachinotus, is shorter than the dorsal; mouth
large, opening beyond the eyes, which are low down;

‘lower jaw longest ; tail not carinated.
L. vandigo. Cuv. pl. 235.

Naucrates Raf. Body thick, oblong, ovate; ventral
fins as large as the pectoral ; anal shorter than the
dorsal ; mouth small ; jaws equal ; tail with a fleshy
carinated ridge ; dorsal and anal spines minute.

ductor. Sw. App. serratus. App.
cyanophrys. App.. niger. Bl. pl. 3.

Scorpis* Cuv. Resembling in shape a Chetodon ; the
dorsal spines being connected and graduated so as to
join the dorsal fin; anal spines the same; and
both fins with the caudal partly covered with minute
scales ; teeth strong, acuminate; dorsal and anal fins

* This singular fish seems to me a Centronotus in the disguise of a Che-
zodon, just as is Enoplosus among the perches,

R 3

246 _ CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

~subfalcated ; caudal forked ; scales small, distinct ;
ventral moderate, pointed.
S. georgianus. Cuv. pl. 245.

SerroLtA. Body oblong; dorsal fins two, distinct, the
first spinous, and having an incumbent spine,
pointing forwards at its base; pectoral fins small,
pointed, but not falcated ; scales of the body small,
but well-defined and obvious ; two spines close to
the base of the anal fin ; tail not carinated.

Nomeus* C. General shape and character of Naucrates,
but the dorsal spines are united into a distinct fin
by being connected with a membrane ; tail not cari-
nated ; ventral fins very large, considerably exceeding
the pectorals in the typical species; pectorals, and
lobes of the caudal fin, rounded.

Peronii. Griff. Cuv. pl. 26. 1. nigro-fasciatus. Rupp. i.
argyromelas. Cuv. pl. 269. pl. 24. fig. 2.

Temnodon Cuvy. First dorsal fin much smaller and
lower than the second; mouth large, lower jaw
longest, both armed with detached acute teeth in
each jaw in the front row, and others much smaller,
behind ; velvet-like teeth are also on the tongue,
palate, and vomer ; second dorsal and anal covered with
small scales: representing Scorpis.

saltator. Cuy. pl. 260.

Seriola Cuv. Body oblong, fusiform; first dorsal fin
small, low, with an incumbent spine at its base, point-
ing forward ; second dorsal long; the posterior rays
short ; the rays sometimes divided into finlets ; pec-
toral and ventral fins about equal.

S. Dumerilii. Cuv. pl. 258.

Psenes Cuy. Body broad, oval ; snout very short, ob-
tuse, nearly truncate, having the general form and
proportions of Trachinotus ; first dorsal fin as high
as the second, and without an anterior spine directed

* The discovery of the first species in our list connects Seriola and Cen-
tronotus in the most perfect manner by the union of Naucrates with Noe
meus.

ZEIDE. — CENTRONOTIN&. . Q4A7

forwards; hinder dorsal, caudal, and anal covered
with minute scales ;. ventral fins very small.
P. cyanophrys. Cuv. pl. 265.

Platylepes Sw. Body oblong, oval ; mouth large, ob-
liquely vertical ; lower jaw longest; both jaws with
numerous small teeth, and two much larger at their
tips ; lateral line formed of a row of flat smooth
scales, larger than the others; the hinder fins with
minute scales at their base; ventral fin small.

P. lactaria. Cuv. pl. 261.

Sieanus* Forskill. Body oval ; a recumbent spine in
front of the dorsal fin, which is single, long, deeply
emarginate, with more spinal than soft rays ; ventral
fins moderate, attached to the body by a membrane ;
the two outermost rays simple and spinous, the three
intermediate branched; mouth small, with com-
pressed and emarginate teeth ; pectorals small,
pointed ; colours bright: analogous to Labrus.
Forskillii. Rupp. i. pl. 33. doliatus. Griff. pl. 33. 1.

Argylepes Sw. Body oval, naked; dorsal fin single,
high before, narrow behind ; the posterior rays short,
and very remote; anal with two spines before the
base ; lateral line central, slightly bent downwards T ;
pectoral moderate, faleate; eyes large; mouth very
small; “the teeth linear ;”’ tongue and palate smooth.{

A. Indica. Russ. pl. 156. (Mitta Parah.)

Tracuinus Sw. Pectoral fins large and falcated ;
lateral line almost always armed with a series of
large, spined, imbricate scales, particularly towards the
end of the tail §; body not much compressed, smooth,

* The procumbent advanced spine before the dorsal induces me to place
this genus between Seriola and Caran rather than with the Acanthurz. It
seg to represent the Labring in this family, and to have an affinity with

SEnes.

¢ istrongly suspect that Dr. Russell has mistaken the lateral impression
along the vertebra for the real lateral line, which is probably obsolete.

- = I have arranged this singular fish in the confines of this family, as hav-

ing some relation to Szguwnus in its small mouth and single dorsal, and to

Caranz in its general form; but Dr. Russell’s description is not sufficiently

vee determine all its characters: it seems in some respects allied to
quula.

§ Excepting only the three first or aberrant sub-genera.

R 4

248 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

soft, with minute scales; head large; dorsal fins
two, distinct, the hinder long, and with those of the
anal having the rays wide apart and much branched ;
caudal lunate ; no isolated spines on the back, except
sometimes a recumbent one before the first dorsal.

Micropteryx Agass. Lateral line arched before, straight
behind, elevated, but smooth ; body broad, but the
extremities narrowed ; pectoral fin very long and
falcated ; jaws protractile ; head small; mouth open-
ing rather vertically, lower jaw longest, both rough,
but withcut visible teeth ; first dorsal grooved ; se-
cond dorsal and anal with a transparent fleshy sheath at
their base ; before the anal two short connected spines ;
ventrals small, beneath the pectoral, vent close to the
head ; scales very small.

M. Cosmopolitana. Cuv. 250. Spin. and Agass. pl. 59.

Alepes Sw. General form of the last in the head and
body, but entirely destitute of scales, except those
on the hinder part of the lateral line adjoining the
caudal fin; teeth minute; dorsal fins two, the first
higher than the second; and this latter has all the
rays nearly equal; pectoral large and falcate.

A. melanoptera. Sw. Russel. pl. 155. (Evori. Parah. )

Zonichthys Sw. General form of Alepes ; but the lower
jaw is longest, the head thicker, and the whole fish
more oval, and covered with small scales ; dorsal fins
two, the first lower than the second; ventral fin
larger than the pectoral; no incumbent spine on the
back, but two spines behind the vent; pectoral
small, sub-falcate ; lateral line arched before, but
slightly, if at all, loricated at the tail; jaws and
palate with prickly teeth ; branchial membrane six-
rayed ; teeth minute.

Z. fasciatus. Bloch, pl. 341.* subcarinata. Russ, pl. 149.
* Cuvier refers this fish to the genus Serfola, but it has no incumbent
spine in front of the dorsal, and it seems to me, judging from Bloch’s figure,
to have more the characters of Caranz: the species here {referred to, and
figured by Russell, appears to connect Bloch’s fish with the more typical

examples of Caranx; and both may possibly be allied in affinity to Porth-
meus, E

ZEIDA. — ZEINE. 249

Caranx Lac. Body oval, or oblong-oval, broad, compress-
ed; lateral line on the fore part arched, on the hinder
part straight, carinated, and armed with loricated
prickly scales, gradually becoming larger as they
approach the caudal; dorsal fins two, the first small
and low ; two detached spines before the anal ; pec-
toral long, falcated ; scales minute.

1. Dorsal and anal more or less faleated ; body short.
C. chrysophrys. Cuv. pl. 247.
2. Dorsal and anal rays prolonged into filaments.
( Olistus. Cuv.)

. Ventral fins very long. Russell, pl. 152.

. Forehead gibbous. C. Ascensionis. Cuv. pl. 249.

.. Body lengthened, as in Trachinus ; pectoral very long ;

ventrals small.
ruber. Bloch, pl. 342.

Trachinus Sw. Body fusiform, lengthened ; lateral line
slightly curved near the head, and strongly loricated
nearly its whole length ; first dorsal fin as high as
the second, which sometimes has’ finlets.

1. Plates extending the whole length of the lateral line.
T. spinulosus. Cuv. pl. 246.
2. Plates extending to one half of the lateral line; tail
with finlets.
T. punctatus. Spix and Agass. pl. 56. fig. 1.
3. Plates near the caudal fin only; no finlets.
macrophthalmus. Spix and Ag. pl. 59. @ fig. 2.
crumenophthalmus. Bloch, pl. 343
5. Susram. ZEINZE. Dories.

Body short, oval, or rhomboid, very broad in the middle,

and excessively thin; mouth very small, often very

protractile ; dorsal fin generally single*, without any
detached or recumbent spines placed in front; scales

very minute, or none ; caudal forked. t

Eeuvta Cuv. Body often diaphanous, short, oval ;
mouth capable of being projected in the form of a
tube, but when shut forming an angle on the throat ;
scales either soft and smooth, or altogether wanting.

Equula Cuy. Dorsal fin single, not emarginate, some-
what falcate ; the first rays of the dorsal and ventral

Gr pp OO

* Except in Hamiltonia and PLATYSOMUS. + Except in Zeus.

250 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

strongly spinous, the latter with a scaly appendage at
the base ; pectoral fins moderate, pointed ; a row of
spines at the base of the dorsal and anal.

Dussumierii. Cuv. pl. 283. filigera. Cuv. 284.

Hamiltonia Sw. Dorsal fins two, united at their base ;
body diaphanous, and always smooth; preopercule
finely crenated. (Chanda, Ham.)

H. ovata. Sw. Ham. fig.37. lata: Sw. Ib. fig.37.

Piatysomus Sw. Body rhomboid, excessively thin ;
head large, obtuse ; the profile abrupt, and sometimes
nearly vertical ; body silvery, without scales ; dorsal,
anal, and ventral fins often with the rays excessively
elongated ; pectorals large, falcate ; caudal forked ;
eyes large, placed near the crown, and very remote
from the mouth, which is small, and but slightly re-
tractile; lateral line smooth, arched before, and
straight behind ; dorsal fins generally one.

Blepharis Cuv. First rays of the ventral, dorsal, anid
anal fins excessively prolonged, and ending in naked
filaments ; hinder rays short; a few short prickles
before the dorsal and fins; eyes often placed near
the mouth.
sutor. Cuv. pl. 253. gallichthys Sw. Cuv.pl. 254.

Platysomus Sw. Ventral fins very minute, or nearly
obsolete ; profile of the head almost vertical ; crown
gibbous ; dorsaland anal fin long and low ; the raysnot
prolonged ; eyes central between the crown and mouth,
a few spines before the dorsal fin. (Vomer Cuv.)

Brownii. Cuv. pl. 256. Micropteryx Sw. App.
Spixii Sw. Spix. pl.57.

Argyriosus Cuy. General form of the last, but the
profile is oblique; ventral fins fragile and pointed ;
dorsal fins two ; the first of three or four short spines
connected by a membrane; second dorsal and anal
long and narrow, but with the anterior rays excessively
prolonged, as in Blepharis ; lateral line smooth.

triacanthus Sw. Spix. pl. 58. filamentosus. Sw. Cuv. pl. 255.

ScyrisCuv. General structure of Argyriosus, but with
only one dorsal fin, as long as the anal, and both with

ZEIDE.— ZEINE. 251

their anterior rays much lengthened ; ventrals small,
pointed ; lateral line slightly carinated at the end of
the tail, where there are two fleshy ridges at the base

of the caudal.
Ruppellii Sw. Rupp. i. pl. 33. Indicus. Cuv. pl. 252.

Hynnis Cuv. Posterior part of the body, beyond the
vent, rather lengthened; ventral fins moderate ;
dorsal and anal fins falcate, but the rays not pro-
longed ; lateral line and tail as in Scyris ; no prickles
before either the dorsal or anal.

H. Goreensis. Cuv. pl. 257.

Lampris Retzius. Body oval, nearly rhomboid ; scales
none; head and mouth small; belly protuberant ;
dorsal fin one, excessively falcated ; ventral the same,
and placed beneath the commencement of the dorsal ;
anal fin long, narrow ; pectoral moderately large,

falcate.
L. guttatus Retz. Cuv. pl. 282. Griff. Cuv. pl. 58. f. 2.

Mene. Cuvier.
(fig.70.)Ge-
neral shape __.
of Lampris, § TQ =
but even \\\) GG

broader and (~_/ 4%

thinner ;

ventral fin A

single, of

only one :

lengthened

ray, the rest

being obso-

lete ; mouth very small, opening vertically.
M. maculata. Cuv. pl. 285. (fig.70.)

Apotectus Cuv. Body rhomboid ; scales soft, minute ;
snout thick, obtuse, and truncate; mouth small;
eyes large, placed close to the mouth; dorsal and
anal falcate, with a few prickles at their base ; pecto-
ral long, falcate ; ventrals small, attenuated, pointed,

352 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

as long as the pectoral, and placed immediately on
the throat ; caudal small; representing Trachinotus,
Psenes, and the Coryphene.

A. stromateus. Cuyv. pl. 238.

Zeus Linn. Body hispid, either with spines or rough
and hard scales ; caudal fin rounded ; dorsal fins two.

Zeus. Body oval, with small distinct scales, and a
row of prickles at the base of the dorsal and anal fins,
and on the ridge of the belly ; other spines on the
gills; head very large; the eyes close to the crown ;
mouth large, very protractile ; pectoral small, round ;
ventral large ; dorsal rays often ending in long fila-
ments.

Zeus faber Linn. Yarr. i. 162. pungio. Cuy. pl. 280.

Capros Lac. Scales hard, and strongly ciliated on their
margins ; dorsal fins united; the rays of the first
dorsal, and of the anal and ventral, are very strong ;
eyes very large ; mouth as in Equula, and very pro-
tractile ; preopercule finely serrated.*

C. aper Lac. Cuy. pl. 281.

Faminry 3. CORYPHZENIDE.

Body greatly compressed, elongated; scales minute or
none; dorsal fin long, single, with nearly all the rays soft ;
snout obtuse, prominent; the jaws not protractile; mouth
small, generally placed beneath the snout ; ventral fins
always small, and sometimes wanting.

‘1. Sopram.s CORYPHANINE.
Body oblong, slender, covered with small scales ; head
large ; crown gibbous ; pectoral fins falcate ; eyes close
to the angle of the mouth.
Corypuzna Linn. Ventral fins larger than the pectorals.
hippuris. Cuv. pl. 266. C.siculus Sw. Cuv. 268.

Lampvueus Cuv. Ventral fins equal to the pectorals.

L. equisetis. Cuv. 267. immaculata, Spix. pl. 56.

* The affinity of this type to Eguuiais sufficiently obvious ; it might, in-

deed, be placed under that genus, next to Hamiltonia, were it not for its
stronger affinity, if possible, to Zeus.

CORYPHENIDA. — STROMATINA. 253

2. Susram. STROMATIN.

Body very thin, short, rhomboid, back with minute
prickles; head obtuse ; ventral fins generally none.

Seserinus Cuv. Body oval, broad ; vent and dorsal fin
as in Centrolophus ; ventral fin very minute, placed
before the pectoral ; caudal slightly Icbed.

C. microchirus. Cuv. and Val. pl. 276.

Stromateus Lin. Ventral fin none; body oblong-
rhomboid ; with the head and part of the fins co-
vered with small scales beneath the soft epidermis ;
head obtuse, as in Coryphena; beily short ; caudal
very large, lunulate.

S. fiatola Linn. Cuv. and Val. pl. 272.

Prpritus Cuv. Body rhomboid ; snout obtuse ; eyes
very large ; the dorsal and anal fins of equal length
with small, cutting, two-pointed spines placed before
them ; caudal large, forked.

P. longipinnis. Cuv. pl. 274. Securifer, Cuv. pl. 273.

Kurtus Bloch. Body lengthened, rhomboid ; dorsal
fin short, central; tail and anal fin very long; vent
under the pectoral ; mouth large, obliquely vertical ;
preopercule serrated ; dorsal spines variously shaped ;
ventral fins perfect, placed ‘before the pectorals ;
scales invisible.

K. Blochiu Lac. Cuv. and Val. pl. 277.

-Keris Cuv. (fig. 71.)
Body rhomboid, with
the -general shape of TZ
Priodon ; pectoral and “£@
caudal fin rounded; Su
first spinal ray of the %
dorsal and anal fins
rather lengthened and

_ serrated externally ; the
caudal truncate ; ventral fin anterior to the pectoral,

254 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

very small; the first ray serrated; the rest nearly
obsolete. * 4
K. arginosus. Cuv. ( fig. 71.)

38. Susram. TRACHIURINZ.
Ventral fins wanting, or merely rudimentary ; finlets
none ; body narrow, linear; jaws lengthened, the under
much the longest, and having the chin pointed ; teeth,
in general, large, remote, unequal, and acute.
Tricuivurus Vand. ( fig.72a.) Caudal fin none ; the tail
being gradually narrowed and attenuated to a point ;
anal fin none; dorsal fin commencing on the nape,
and extending nearly the whole length of the body.
haumela Sch. Cuy. pl. 224. (lepturus Auct.)

Ce YY? AULLLLLLLLL LE EE
~ £7777 TIL. <

oo 7 =z

=O 532A
SS _—Z ee ee We
ae ee
7 ey

> Fi

- <—SS Z

—= = SS Z

Lepipopus Gouan. Caudal fin small and forked ( fig.
72. b.); pectoral falcated in the middle (c) ; head,
body, and dorsal fin as in Trichiurus ; but there is a
short and narrow anal fin.

L. ensiformis Vandeli. Cuv. pl. 223.+

AmmopytTes Linn. (fig.73.) Pectoral fin simply pointed ;
anal fin long and fully developed ; caudal forked ;
lateral line close to the dorsal ; teeth small.

Siculus. Zool. Ill. i. series 1. pl. 63.

* This singular type appears to represent, in this sub-family, the Acan-
thuring and the genus Pricdon : if this view is correct, its analogy to all
ae serrated rayed fishes, as Trigla, Bulistes, Siluride, &c., becomes mani-

est.
+ M. Cuvier has changed the specific names of these two fishes without any
necessity. Ihave restored Schneider’s to one, and Vandelli’s to the other ;
the references which follow are merely for the figures. It is quite obvious
that Lepidopus is intimately allied to Ammodytes, though placed by Cuvier,
without any assigned reason, in a different order.

CORYPHANIDA. — ASTRODERMIN ZA. 255

aS SSS SSS SSS
WOOO MMA

4, Susrams ASTRODERMINZ.
Crown gibbous, obtuse ; mouth and eyes very small ;

ventral fins nearly obsolete, placed before the pectorals ;
rays of the dorsal and anal fins simple.

AstropEerMEs Bonnelli. Body lengthened, oval; ven-
tral fins nearly obsolete, the first ray serrated ; body
with scattered, detached, starlike scales.

A. coryphenoides Bon. Cuv. and Val. pl. 270.

Crntrotopuus Lac. Body shorter; dorsal fin com-
mencing even with the pectoral; ventral fin small ;
anal fin half as long as the dorsal; vent central ;
lateral line prominent.

C. pompylus. Cuy. and Val. 269.

5. Susram. ACANTHURINA.
Body ovate or oblong ; mouth very small.

Acantuurvus. Body oval ; sides of the tail armed with
one moveable spine.

Acanthurus Forskahl. Body scaly ; the dorsal fin sub-
divided, anterior rays remote ; caudal fin truncate.
A. triostegos. Cuv. x. 199.

Teuthys Linn. Body with a coriacious or granulated
skin, often marked with vertical or longitudinal cari-
nated lines ; dorsal entire ; caudal slightly forked.

T. argenteus. Frey. Atlas, pl. 63. f. 3.

Ctenodon Sw. ( fig.74.) Body scaly ; dorsal fin undi-
vided ; the spines very slender; caudal fin very

256 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

large, great- 7
ly lunated ;
head very ob-
tuse ; teeth,
in general,
spatulose and
crenated.

C. Ruppelii Sw. Rtipp. 16. rubropunctatus. Rupp. 15.1.
(jig. 74.) lineatus. Sw. Benn. pl. 2.
Cuvierli. (CC. v. pl. 289. erythromelas. Less. Atl, 27.1.
fuliginosus. Lesson. 27. 2.

Harpurus Forster. Snout contracted and produced,
somewhat tubular ; body granulated and marked lon-
gitudinally with carinated lines; a brush-like tuft of
hairs on the sides of the tail.

H. scopas.. Cuy. pl. 280.

Zebrasoma™ Sw. Snout rather pointed; dorsal and
ventral fins excessively broad and rounded ; body
without scales ; tail truncate.
velifer. Sw. Rupp. Atlas, pl. 15. fig.2. Bl. pl. 427.

Prionurus Lac. General aspect of Acanthurus ; but
the caudal spines are many ; body coriaceous, without
scales ; dorsal fin one.

Callicanthus Sw. (fig.75.) Head sloping; caudal
spines two on each side; ventral fins immediately
under the pectoral, and with a connecting mem-
brane ; caudal large, lunated, the point attenuated.

C. elegans. ( Aspisurus elegans.) Rupp. Atl. 16. fig. 2. (fig.75.)

_ * Thistype, uniting to Acanthurus proper, completes the circle of the genus.

GYMNETRES. — PTERACLINE. PLATE

Aspisurus Lac. Snout contracted, produced, and some-
what tubular; dorsal spines strong and remote ;
caudal fin staal: truncate, or slightly lunate.

A. Lamarckii. Frey. Atlas, pl. 63. fig. 1.

Prionurus proper. General aspect of Aspisurus, but
the dorsal has an advancing spine ; the caudal spines
fixed ; the tail small and slightly lunate.

P. microlepidotus Lac. Cuv. v. pl. 292.

Nasreus Cuv.
(fig. 76.)
General as-
pect of Pri-
onurus, but
the at is SSS
prolonged into a horizontal horn ; the caudal spines
are fixed, and the teeth conical ; ventral fins with only
a few soft rays.

N. fronticornis Cuv. (fig. 76.)

Priopon. General shape and teeth of Acanthurus :
the skin coriaceous ; but the tail is unarmed, and the
ventrals like Naseus. _

P. annularis. Cuv. and Val. pl. 294.

Axinurus Cuv. Body ovate, coriaceous ; belly very

short; tail with a single square, sharp, and fixed

plate ; caudal fin lunate ; ventral fins very small.
Axinurus thynnoides. Cuv. pl. 295.

Trips II]. GYMNETRES. The Riband-fish.

Body very long, excessively thin ; pectoral fin minute ;
head large, truncate ; eyes very large; mouth nearly
vertical. *

1. Susram. PTERACLINE.
Dorsal and anal fins excessively broad.
Preracites. General shape of Astrodermus, but the

* The primary divisions are mostly representatives of families.
VOL. Ii. s

258 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

dorsal and anal fins are enormously developed ; the

former commences on the crown, and the latter just

behind the eye; eyes and mouth very large.
Pteracles ocellatus. Cuv. and Val. pl. 271.

2. Susram. GYMNETRINZE.
Body excessively long and thin, the dorsals extending
the whole length of the body; pectoral minute;
ventral very large ; no anal fin.

Areyetius Rafinesque. Dorsal fins generally two;
the first very narrow at the base ; but greatly pro-
longed, so as to form a sort of crest on the head.

Argyctius proper, Rafinesque.* Dorsal fin one, narrow;
ventral fins long, subulate, of three united rays,
without a membrane, but with a short anterior
spinous ray ; caudal forked (?), of six rays.

quadrimaculatus. Raf. Car. p. 55. pl. 1. fig. 3.

CrepHateres Raf. General habit of Argyctius; dorsal
fins two; the first of three or four rays, one of
which is excessively prolonged and spatulate at the
tip, the others very short; anal large, angular, and
pointed ; caudal of six simple rays, more or less con-
nected by a membrane.

C. octomaculatus. Raf. Swainsonii. Raf. Joura.
Ind. See Appendix. 2. p. 36. See Appendix.

Tracuyprerus Cuv. Dorsal fins two; the first of
about seven very long equal rays; caudal fin as in
Cephalepes, but vertical; anal represented by a few
small obsolete processes or bristles at the base of the
caudal.

Spinola. Cuv. pl. 296. iris. Cuv. pl 297.

GymnocasTER Brunich. General structure of Argyc-
tius ; but the sides of the body armed with a se-
ries of spines, pointing forwards ; dorsal fin single ;
pectoral very small ; ventral and anal fins wanting ;
caudal forked ?

G. articus Brun. Yarrell, i. 191.

* Science is much indebted to Dr. Fleming for 2 valuable paper on this
rare fish in Loudon’s Magazine, iv. p. 215.

. @YMNETRES. — OPHIDONIDZ. 259

Gvyunetrus Bloch. Body excessively long; riband-
shaped ; ventral fins very long; the rays simply
filiform or spatulate.

Gymnetrus proper, Bloch. Front and mouth nearly
vertical; crown with a distinct fin, resembling a
crest; ventral fins filiform, ending in a spatulate
plate.

G. gladius. Cuv. and Val. pl. telum. Ib. pl. 299.
298.

Xiphichthys Sw. Ventral fin of a single filiform ray,
ending in a fine point ; caudal fin fusiform, of four
rays connected at the base, and afterwards joined,
where they all terminate in one slender filament.

Z.- Russelii. Sw. Russ. i. p. 40.

Lophotes Giorna. Crown of the head very high, ele-
vated above the mouth and surmounted by a recurved
horn-like process; dorsal fin as long as the body ;
caudal distinct, small ; ventral very minute; anal close
to the caudal, and just before the vent.

L. Cepedianus Gior. Cuv. pl. 301. Siculus. Sw. App.

3. Suzram. OPHIDONIDZ.

Body anguilliform, more robust and less compressed ;
anal fin nearly as long as the dorsal, and united to the
caudal ; all the fins thickened.

Xieuasta Nob. Body excessively long and linear ; the

ventral fins of a single filamentous ray.
Z. setifer Sw. Russ. pl. 39.

Cerota Linn. Body moderately long, gradually di-
minishing from the vent ; head obtuse ; pectoral fin
rounded ; ventral rather before the pectoral, smaller,
pointed, attached by a membrane at the base ; dorsal
and anal fins united to the caudal.

C. tenia Linn. attenuata. Sw. Appendix.
rubescens Linn. See App. gularis. Sw. Ib.
longicauda Sw. App. variegata. Sw. Ib.
novemradiata Sw. Ib. truncata. Sw. Ib.
gigas Sw. Ib.

sae

260 CLASSIFICATION -OF FISHES, ETC.

Nemotuervus Raf. Pectoral fins filiform, placed very
near each other towards the throat; ventrals and
anal fins wanting ; caudal fin lunate, with a very
long filiform ray in the middle.

N. erythropterus. Raf., Specchio, i. p. 101..

4, Susram. OPHIDINZA.

Body much thicker, anguilliform ; fins more or less

fleshy ; ventral fins none; dorsal and anal fins united ;

caudal obsolete.

Frerasrer Cuv. (fig. 77.) Body hyaline ; snout very .
obtuse ; eyes small; no cirri.

acus. Hisso, i. 82. pl. 4.11. maculatus. Sw. App.

Opuiwium Linn. ( fig.78.)
Body anguilliform, o-
paque ; eyes very large;
throat furnished with
cirri.

barbatum. Bl. 159.*
(fig. 78.)

Vassalli. Risso, Nice. i.
p- 97-

5. Susram. STYLEPHORINE.

Eyes pedunculated.

SrytepHorus Shaw. Body anguilliform, “ very long,
compressed ; eyes pedunculated, standing on a short,
thick cylinder; snout lengthened ; directed upwards,
retractile towards the head ; mouth without teeth ;
pectoral fins small ; dorsal the length of the back f ;”
““ caudal vertical, as in Trachypterus, but shorter? ;”
the extremity of the tail prolonged into a slender
filament longer than the body.

S. chordatus Shaw. Linn. Tr. i. 90. pl. 6.

* Cuvier and all authors describe this species as having four distinct bar-
bels, whereas there is in reality only one, divided at its base into four fila-
ments: no good representation yet exists of this species.

+ Shaw = Cuvier.

CANTHILEPTES. — LEPIDOLEPRIDA. TRIGLID. 261

Tripe IV. CANTHILEPTES. Mailed-checks.

Head and cheeks mailed, or armed with detached spines ;
scales rough or prickly ; branchial aperture contracted ;
pectorals often very large ; operculum spinous ; lateral
line generally prominent, and often spinous.

Famity 1. LEPIDOLEPRIDZ. Riband Gurnards.

Body anguilliform, sword-shaped, very thin, covered
with osseous scales, rough, and beset with small acute
spines; head depressed, mailed; dorsal fins two, the
first small, the second long, and united with the anal
and caudal, which forms a point ; ventral fins small.

Lerinosoma Risso. Snout considerably prolonged, end-
ing in a triangular point; mouth large, placed be-
neath, as in Trigla; jaws with several rows of very
fine curved sharp teeth; dorsal fins approximating,
and of equal height; ventral fins very narrow and
slender, the first ray prolonged into a filament.

Lepidosoma trachyrynchus. Risso, Ichth. 197. pl. 7. fig. 21.

Oxycepuas Raf. Muzzle not prolonged over the
mouth ; the first dorsal fin high and triangular ; the
second shorter than the anal; ventral fins small,
short ; lower jaw with or without cirri.

O. celorhinchus. Riss. Scabrus. Raff. Carat. p. 31.
Ich. 200. pl. 7. fig. 22.*

Baas 2. TRIGLIDA. Gurnards.

Head covered with bony plates, resembling armour, and
defended with large spinal processes ; scales rough or
cuspidate, or prickly ; caudal fin generally lunate; dis-
tinct finger-like processes generally placed at the base
of the pectorals ; pectoral fins mostly very large.

Tricia. The digitated processes free and detached ;

* Differs from the O. Rupestris of Bloch, by having, according to Rafi-
nesgue, the caudal fin emarginate.

S35

262 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

generally three ; scales prickly ; suborbital bones
very large, covering the cheeks ; the whole head hard
and granulated ; dorsal fins two, the first composed
of spiney rays, the anterior of which is sometimes
serrated ; lateral line carimated ; teeth very small :
Europe and India.

Trigla Linn. Pectoral and ventral fins of nearly equal
length ; body covered with small scales ; caudal fin
truncate or lunate.

gurnardus Linn. Capensis. Cuyv. iv. 55.
euculus. Linn. Ib. 34. Blochii. Yarr. p. 50.
hirundo. Bloch, pl. 60. papilto. Cuy. iv. 80.

lineata. Ib. 354. phalena.

pini. Ib. 355. papillionacea. Less. Atl. 19.
pecilaptera. Cuv. iv. 47. lyra. Bloch, 350.

Peroni. Ib. 53. &c. See Appendix.

Prionotus Lac. Head very large ; pectoral fins nearly
as long as the body ; caudal fin truncate or lunate.
tribulus. Cuv. pl. 74.

Ornichthys Sw. Pectoral fins very large ; spines on the
head small ; caudal fin rounded ; lateral line smooth ;
America ; ventral fins very small.

Carolinensis. Bl. 352. punctatus. Ib. pl. 353.

Peristidion Lac. Body angulated, lengthened, slender,
entirely covered with large scale-like plates, which
form carinated angles along the body ; mouth without
teeth, placed beneath two projecting plates on the
muzzle, and furnished with short branched cirri ;
digitated processes two on each side.

P. cataphracta. Bloch, pl. 349.

DactyLtopHorus. Head very obtuse ; eyes very large,
close to the tip of the muzzle; crown of the head
and angle of the operculum extended into very long
spines ; pectoral processes united together.

Dactylophorus Lac. Pectoral fins nearly as long as the
body ; the processes united, and forming a spurious fin.

volitans. Cuv. trigloides. Sw. Appendix.
occidentalis. Sw. Appendix. Orientalis. Cuv. pl. 76.
Blochii. Ib. App. bispinosus. Russ. pl. 160.
tentaculatus. Ib. App. Chinensis. Sw. App.

fasciatus. Ib. App.

SCORPANIDA. — SCORPENIN &. 263

Cephalocanthus Lac. Pectoral fins much smaller ; digi-
tated processes wanting.
C. spinarella. Lac. Cuv. pl. 73. 77.

Opricruys Cuv. General form of Peristidion, but the
head is much broader ; the body very slender, length-
ened, and marked with large plates; a row of sharp
spines form the lateral line; pectoral fin moderate,
very broad at the base; and extended towards the
throat, but without any digitated processes ; second
dorsal and anal fins very long ; caudal ———— ?

O. Langsdorfii. Cuv. pl. 81.

Rayneuicutys Cuv. Body ovate-fusiform ; upper jaw
projecting considerably beyond the lower ; the tip
pointed, but the crown broad and sulcated; eyes -
enormous ; scales regular, hard, and ciliated at their
edges; operculum and interoperculum with strong
spines, and deeply serrated edges ; dorsal fins two,
united.* |

R. pelamidis. Cuv. and Val. pl. 204.

Famity 3. SCORPHNIDZ.

No digitated processes; caudal fin rounded; scales
smooth ; eyes prominent, placed near the crown, on an
elevated ridge of the head ; pectorals often long ; always
very broad at the base, and extended towards the throat ;
head armed with obtuse tubercles and scattered spines.

1. Susram. SCORPENINE.

Head compressed ; mouth opening horizontally ; body,
in general, covered with smooth scales; eyes lateral ;
pectoral fins with some of the lower rays detached, but
destitute of digitated processes.

Prenois Cuv. Dorsal and pectoral fins very large,

-% The affinities of these two last genera are somewhat uncertain. Ripe
chichtys obvicusly represents the sword-fish.

s 4

264 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

with many of the rays but slightly connected by the
membrane ; pectoral rays deeply cleft; no pectoral
appendages, as in some of the Apisti; head with
short spines and fleshy lobes or cirri; no teeth on
_ the palate; dorsal fins two, equal, but united ;
ventrals very large.

Pierois Cuv. Dorsal fins very high ; pectoral fins as
long as the body, or reaching to the base of the
caudal fin ; the upper rays, as well as those of the
first dorsal fin, deeply cleft ; caudal small, sub-lan-
ceolate ; mouth opening horizontally.

volitans. Bloch, 184. Cuy. cristatus. Benn. Cey. pl. 1.
pl. 85. antennaria. Bloch, pl. 185.

Macrochyrus Sw. Pectoral fins only one third as long
as the body ; in other respects resembles the last, but
the mouth is subvertical.

miles. Benn. Cey. pl. 9.

Pteroleptus Sw. Pectoral fins very long, reaching to
the base of the caudal, but the rays are not cleft, as
in the two last; first dorsal fin with the rays very
high, and only connected by a membrane at their
base ; mouth oblique.

P. longicauda. Russ. ii. pl. 133.

Pteropterus Sw. General structure of Pterois, but
+ the dorsal fin is very low*, a doubtful type.
T. radiatus. Cuv. and Val.

Brachyrus Sw. Pectoral fins short, only one third the
length of the body ; the first eight branched, the re-
mainder simple, and all united nearly to the tips by-
the membrane.

zebra. Cuv. iv. p. 367. brachypterus. Ib. iv. p. 368.

Apistres. Pectoral fins moderately large ; the rays un-
divided, and all of them branched, with a digitated

* This type, if such it be, rests on the authority of a drawing by Parkin-
son in the Banksian Library. I do not think it probable that the dorsal
rays, as conjectured by Cuvier, had been broken off, for Parkinson was a
zoological painter, and would have been aware of the circumstance.

_SCORPANID ©. — SCORPENINE. 265

process, or detached ray at the base ; dorsal fin either
entire or slightly cleft ; two strong spines on the gills,
one on the suborbital, the other on the preopercule ;
scales small or none ; palate furnished with teeth.

Pterichthys Sw. Pectorals very long, reaching to the
base of the caudal, with a detached ray at the base,
and_a cirrus on the lower jaw.

P. carinatus. Cuv. iv. p. 395. Israelitorum. Cuv. iv. p. 396.
alatus. Russ. No. 160. B.

Apistes Cuv. (Also Minous Cuv.) Pectoral fins mode-
rately long,.with a lengthened, detached ray at the
base ; scales very small or none ; spines on the oper-
culum very strong, and with others elevated before
the orbits ; ventral fin with the rays simple, the three
first not thickened or lengthened ; dorsal fin either
entire or cleft, the anterior division shortest.

monodactylus. Cuv. pl.95. 2. Russellii. Russ. pl. 160. a. *

Platypterus Sw. Dorsal fin very high or broad, undi-
vided, commencing between the eyes, and uniting by
a membrane to the caudal fin; pectoral fins pointed,
moderate, and without any detached ray ; head very
obtuse, truncate, the front almost vertical ; mouth
opening obliquely or subvertical ; scales very minute ;
caudal rounded. ¢

tenianotus. Cuv. Lac. iv. longispinis. Ib. iv. 408.
plo Siig. 2, Bourgomvillii. Ib. iv. 411.
fusco-virens ? Ib. iv. 409,

Trichosomus Sw. Dorsal fins two, the first of three spi-
nous rays, widely separated from the second ; mouth
oblique or subvertical ; lower jaw longest ; pectorals
as in the last ; anal with three strong spiny rays.

trachinoides. Cuv. pl. 92.1. dracena. Cuv. iv. p. 403.

Gymnapistes Sw. Body generally naked, shaped as m

* This species, by its undivided dorsal, connects Apistes to Platypterus.

¢ Cuvier observes that the caudal, as represented by Lacepede, is incor-
rect, having been injured in the original. When perfect it is rhomboid,
or, in other words, rounded.

206 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Scorpena ; dorsal more or less cleft towards the tail :
its first or anterior division consisting of spinous
rays, the hinder of soft branched rays ; pectoral fins
moderate, but no detached ray; anal fin with t

spines in front; no cirri on the head. ait

marmoratus. Griff. Cuv. Belangerii. Cuv. iv. p. 412.
pl. 22. fig. 3. : barbatus. Ib, 413. _
australis. White’s Voy. pl. niger. Ib. 415.
52. fig. 1.

Scorpana Linn. Head large, armed with spines and

~ tubercles ; the sides compressed, destitute of scales,
but furnished with fleshy cirri or lobes of different
sizes; teeth minute, velvetty, placed on the jaws,
vomer, and palate ; mouth obliquely horizontal ; body
ovate, covered with scales ; pectorals moderate, the
lower rays thick but not branched ; dorsal fin deeply
emarginate near the tail.
scrofa. Cuv. venosa Cuv. Russ. pl. 56.
nesogallica. Griff. pl. 16. 2. grandicornis. Cuv. pl. 86.

Sepastes Cuv. Head and body compressed, and covered
in all their parts with distinct scales ; no fleshy lobes
on the head, which is only of a moderate size ; mouth
cleft almost vertically; the under jaw longest, and the
chin pointed ; pectorals moderate, not very broad at
the base, but the lower rays simple, as in Scor-
pena; head without tubercles or frontal prickles,
but with a strong suborbital spine; dorsal fin emar-
ginate near the tail ; caudal truncate.*

variabilis. Griff. Cuv. pl. 22. fig. 1.

Tzn1anotus Cuv. Body ovate, broad, excessively com-
pressed ; head obtuse ; front truncate; mouth ob-
liquely horizontal; short obtuse spines above and
before the eyes, and smaller ones on the gills; dorsal

* For the reason assigned by Cuvier, 7. e. the simple rays at the lower
part of the pectoral fin, I have followed him in retaining this genus near to
that of Scorpena; but I am not quite satisfied this is its natural station. Its
sub-vertical mouth shows a strong relation to Trichodon, which, from pos-
sessing the same character in the pectoral fins, but with a completely naked
body, I have placed as the corresponding type in the sub-family of Synan-
china.

SCORPENID A. — SYNANCHINA. 267

fin very high or broad, undivided, and extending from
the crown to the caudal fin, to the outer edge of
which it unites; body scaly ; the other fins as in
Scorpena: representing Platypterus.

T. triacanthus. Cuv. pl. 89.

2. Susram. SYNANCHINA. Afogfish.

Body naked, without scales, thick, gross, often de-
formed with fungus or spongy skin, with fleshy lobes
or cirri on the sides; head directed upwards, spinous ;
the eyes small and placed close to or upon the crown ;
mouth large, completely vertical *; pectorals large, often
very long; the -base broad and extended almost under
the throat.

Acriopus Cuv. General form and structure of Tenia-
notus, but the muzzle is suddenly narrowed and rather
produced ; the mouth very small and without teeth ;
dorsal fin slightly emarginate, commencing just be-
tween the eyes, and reaching, but not united, to
the base of the caudal; pectoral fin rather small ;
all the rays simple; body compressed, smooth, or
warted.

Peruvianus. Griff. pl. 8. 1. verrucosus. Cuv. pl. 91.

Petor Cuv. Snout turned upwards; eyes small, vertical,
pedunculated, or placed on a gibbous prominence of
the crown; mouth large, vertical, the under jaw
longest; pectoral fins very large; the rays often
passing beyond the membrane, which leaves two or
more of the lower rays almost free ; dorsal fin long,
entire, very broad, the membrane only connecting
the rays towards the base ; palate with small teeth ;
ventral fin large; anal long. |

maculatum. Griff. pl. 8.2. filamentosum. Cuv. pl. 94.

Synaneuia Cuv. Hogfish. Aspect hideous ; head
thick, cylindrical, covered with tubercles, and often

- : * Except in Agriopus.

2608 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

deformed with fungous skin and fleshy lobes ; pec-
toral fins very broad at the base, but the rays are
united, not much lengthened, and all branched ; eyes
small, placed on the crown ; mouth large, opening
vertically ; ventral fin large ; dorsal long.

Synanchia Cuy. Eyes large, lateral ; body and tail rather

elongated, smooth ; dorsal fin narrow, united to the

base of the caudal; ventral fin very small; anal

~ lengthened ; head covered with fungous skin ; mouth

oblique ; caudal rounded ; representing Agriopus, &c.
S. erosa. Cuy. pl. 96.

Bufichthys Sw. Body very thick ; tail short; eyes
very small, subpedunculated; mouth large, com-
pletely vertical ; pectorals remarkably: broad at their
base ; ventral and anal very small, the former placed
rather before the pectorals.

horrida. Lac. il. pl.17.2. grossa. Gray. In. Zool. 1. pl. 97.

Trachicephalus Sw. Shape and general aspect of 'Tra-
chinus; body lengthened; dorsal fin emarginate,
nearly in the middle ; caudal truncate ; anal fin long ;
eyes approximate on the crown; mouth large, ver-
tical.

elongatus. Griff. Cuv. pl. 8. fi 3.

Tricnopon Cuv. General shape of Trachinus, but
the body destitute of scales, and the suborbital spine,
as in Agriopus, entirely wanting ; eyes large ; mouth
wide, vertical ; dorsal fins two, low, of nearly equal
length and breadth ; pectoral very broad ; the lower
rays simple; ventral fin small, placed beneath the
pectoral ; anal fin long, linear ; caudal sublunate ;
preoperculum toothed, as in Agriopus: the Chiro-

nectiform type.
T. Stellerii. Cuy. pl. 57.

3. Susram. BLEPSIN.
Ventral fins almost obsolete.

Buepstas Cuv. Dorsal fin, as in Hemitripterus, di-
vided into three portions, the two first of which are

SCORPENIDH.— TRACHININZ. 269

short and triangular, but the hinder very long and
high ; body ovate, naked ; head compressed, with
several fleshy processes ; small spines on the preoper-
culum, but none behind the eye or on the oper-
culum ; pectorals large ; the rays simple, those nearest
the throat rather cleft between ; palate furnished with
teeth ; ventral fin minute, nearly obsolete.*

B. trilobus. Cuv. iv. pl. 90. Griff. ed. pl. 22. f. 2.

4, Susram. TRACHININE.

Mouth and eyes vertical ; body with compact scales ;
ventral fin before the pectoral,

Urnanoscopus. General form of Synanchia; body
covered with hard, compact, and often rough scales ;
head and body cylindrical ; head mailed with hard
plates, but without spines or processes ; pectorals
large, broad ; the rays undivided ; ventral fins small,
placed before the pectorals ; dorsal and anal fins long.

Uranoscopus Linn. (fig.79.) Dorsal fins two, the first
triangular, and formed of three to five acute spines.

U. seaber Linn. Bloch, p. 163.

IchthyscopusSw. Dor-
sal fin single, long, (@4's
generally composed \#/’
of soft and simple. (
rays; mouth often ®
furnished with cirri;
scales minute, or
none.

U. inermis. Cuv. iii. pl. 65. — cirrhosus. “Cuv. Ib. $14.
Forsteri. Ib. 318. levis. Ib. 319.

Tracuinus Linn. (fig. 80.) General shape of the last,
but the body and head are much compressed; oper-
culum with a long acute spine on its upper angle ;
dorsal fins two, the first triangular, with acute spines ;

* As evidence of the affinity of Blepsis to Trachinus it is not a little re-
markable that Pallas placed them together. j

270 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

the second, and the anal,
long and linear ; caudal |
truncate ; scales small, g%
hard ; ventral fin hardly
before the pectoral.

_ T.-draeco Linn.
Yarrell. ( fig 80.)

5. SuBFaM. PLATICEPHALINZE. Flatheads.

Head and body broad and depressed ; ventral fins and
eyes large, the latter vertical ; form slender ; dorsal fins
two ; body scaly ; no tubercles or filanients on the head.

PiatycerHaLus Cuv. Head large, long, very broad ;
armed with acute spines; muzzle produced ; mouth
opening horizontally, but the under jaw longest ;
dorsal fins two, nearly equal; pectoral broad, and
reaching to the sides of the throat; ventral fin
very large, as long as the pectoral, and placed behind
it; caudal rounded; gill membrane seven rayed ;
palate with sharp teeth.

asper. Cuy. and Val. pl. 82. grandispinis. Griff. pl. 16. f. 1.

Bremeras Cuv. General form of Platycephalus, but
the head is only as broad as it is high ; pectoral fins
rather small, and not much longer than the ventrals ;
which latter, as in Trachinus, are placed before the
pectorals ; mouth horizontal ; both jaws equal ; dorsal
fins two ; tail rather lengthened ; caudal fin truncate ;
velvet-like teeth in the jaws, palatines, and vomer.

B. Japonicus. Cuv. and Val. iv. 282. pl. 83.

Famity 4. COTTIDZ. Bull-heads. Miller's Thumb.

Ventral fins small, imperfect, generally of three, but
never more than four, rays, and placed behind the pec-
torals; body naked, or with patches only of minute
scales ; head large, broad, depressed, armed with spines
and tubercles ; mouth large ; smali teeth on the jaws and

COTTID. ua

vomer, but none on the palate ; pectoral fins broad ; the
lower rays simple ; dorsal fins generally two, either se-
parated or united at their base ; gill membrane six-rayed.

Hemirriptervus Cuv. Habit of Synanchia, in the
head, eyes, and pectoral fins ; but the mouth is ob-
liquely horizontal, and the dorsal fin is divided into
three portions; the first falcate, or triangular; the
two others equal; head depressed, with numerous
sharp tubercles and fleshy palmated cirri ; ventral fin
very small, of only one spinal, and three soft, rays ;
anal lengthened ; caudal truncate ; palate furnished
with small teeth.

H. Americanus. Cuy. pl. 84. Griff. Cuv. pl. 53. £ 3.

Corrus Linn. Body entirely naked ; dorsal fins two,
distinct ; preopercule armed with spines.
gobio. Bl. pl.39. Yarr.i. 56. Scorpius. Bl. pl. 40. Klen.
diceraus. Til. Mos. Tr. pl.13. Miss. iv. pl. 13.£ 2.

Enopurys Sw. Nape of the head contracted ; spines
few ; orbits much elevated, and surrounded with a
bony lobe or plate, rendering the fore part of the
head club-shaped ; dorsals distinct ; ventral fins short,
of three rays; body naked ; caudal rounded.

E. claviger. Cuv. and Val. pl. 79. fig. 2.

Gymnocantuus Sw. Resembling in general aspect the
last, but there are no upper orbits; spines of the
head few, and naked ; ventral fins very long, and of
three rays; dorsals distinct; the rays of the first
naked on their terminal half (?) ; caudal fin truncate.

G. ventralis. Cuv. and Val. iv. pl. 79. fig. 1.

Heminepipotus Cuv. Body with a few longitudinal
bands of small scales under the common skin, the
interstices of which are naked; dorsal fins more or
less united at their base; ventrals of three rays,
nearly as long as the pectorals.

H. Tilesii.* Cuv. and Val. iv. 276. pl. 87.

* The species figured by Tilesius, which M. Cuvier quotes as the same as

22 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Famiy 5. AGONIDA. Maid Biles.

Body angulated, generally long and slender, resembling
the Pipe-fish or Syngnathide, covered with mailed
plates; jaws prolonged, somewhat tubular; vomer with-
out teeth ; ventral fins very small, of two rays,

Asphidophorus Lac. Body ovate, oblong; head thick,
depressed, rather broad ; the tip of the muzzle some-
what recurved, and armed with two spines ; mouth
beneath, lower jaw shortest, with numerous slender
cirri; dorsal fins two, united at the base; tail sud-
denly attenuated.

A. Europeus. Yarr. 1. 70. Bloch, pl. 39.

Aconus Bi., Tilesius. Head narrower; body linear,
very long; snout without spines; mouth terminal,
opening vertically; dorsal fins united ; ventral of two

rays.
A. dodecaedrus. Til. Pe- levigatus. Til. Petersb. Tr. ii.
tersb. Tr. iv. pl. 13. pl. 14.
rostratus. Ib. iv. pl.14. | Senegalensis. Griff. pl. 53.

fig. 1.

Hiprocepuatus Sw. Body shorter, irregularly ovate ;
head small; the nape much contracted ; dorsal fins
two, remote, the first with strong spines ; caudal
ovate, rounded; three rows of spinal processes on
the sides.

superciliosus. Pall. Sp. decagonus. Schn. pl. 27.
Zool. vii. pl. 5. quadricornis. Cuv. pl. 80.

CantTuiryncuus Sw. Body very long, linear ; dorsal
fin single, small, placed in the middle of the back,
above the anal fin; snout short, armed with two
spines ; mouth terminal; plates on the body smooth ;
ventral fins small, of three rays.

C. monopterygius, Cuy. and Val. pl. 169,

his H. Tilesii, appears to me different; the first has only three rays to the
ventral, whereas the species figured by Cuvier is represented with five in
his plate 89.

BLENNID&.— BLENNINZ. . 273

Faminy 6. BLENNIDZ. Blennies.

Ventral fins very slender, thick, of not more than two
or three cylindrical rays *, enveloped in the common
skin ; head thick, fat, obtuse ; lips thick, fleshy ;
anterior dorsal rays slender, flexible.

1. Susram. BLENNINEE.
Dorsal fin with a few spinous and many soft rays.

Brienntus Linn. Mouth small, all the teeth long, conic,
equal, and compact, placed in a single row, and
generally with a canine tooth on each side.

Blennius proper. ( fig. 81.) Dorsal fin generally
emarginate, or cleft in the middle,
having a palmated or fimbriated mem-
branaceous crest over the eyes ; head
thick, obtuse ; snout truncate ; mouth
very small.

B. ocellatus. Bloch, pl. 167. fig. 1.

Pholis Artedi. Resembling the last,
but the dorsal fin very slightly emar-
ginate ; no crests.

P. Smyrnensis. Cuyv. pl. 325.

Chasmodes Cuv. (fig. 81.) Crested, re-
sembling Blennius ; but the head is

more prolonged ; the mouth large ; and the dorsal and

* Excepting Opistognathus.
VOL. II. T

274 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

anal fins united to the caudal; branchial aperture very
small, spiraculated.
C. Boscianus. Cuv. pl. 327. (fig. 82.)

Blenitrachus Nob. Head large, prolonged, as in the
last, but the lower jaw is longest, the mouth obliquely
vertical ; the dorsal fin narrow and equal, and not
united to the caudal; a strong canine in the lower
jaw; branchial aperture spiraculated.

Omobranchus Ehrenberg.* Head obtuse, mouth small,
as in Blennius ; branchial orifice above the base of
the pectoral; dorsal fin undivided ; crests generally
wanting ; canine teeth very large. ©

filamentosus. Cuv. xi.280. punctatus. Cuy. xi. 286.

Dussumeri. Ib. 282. fasciolatus: Ehrenb. Ib. 287.
breviceps. Ib. 283. anolius. Ib, 288.
grammistes. Ib. 284. biocellatus. Ib. 289.

eyprinoides. Ib. 286.

Sanartas Cuv. Numerous setaceous teeth, very fine,
delicate, and flexible at their roots; with or without
canine teeth ; head with crests.

Petrosciries Rippell. (fig. 83.) Dorsal fin broad, nu-

divided, _ ele- ofl
yated in front; RRS EY 24

; 2 BARRA AAAAAL SAAN \
branchial spi- S\\ \\

racle asinOmo-
branchus ; a2 .
“single series =
of small seta-

ceous teeth.’ —
Riippell.
P. mitratus. Rupp. Atl. 28. ancylodon. Ib. Neue W.
ee pl. 1. £30

Salarias Cuv. Muzzle short, truncate ; dorsal fin high,
deeply cleft ; canine teeth generally present.
vermicularis. Cuy. xi. 296. pereophthalmus. Ib. pl. 328.

+ Subsequently ealled Blennechis Cuv. and Val., and made to inelude
Pei; oscirtes.

BLENNIDA:. — BLENNIN&#. Ors

Erpicthys Nob. Dorsal fin slightly or not at all emar-

_ gimate ; canine teeth generally wanting.
Atlanticus. Cuv. xi.322. niger. Cuv. xi.
quadripinnis. Rupp.28.2. frontalis. Ib. 328.

Sebz. Ib. p. 323. ruficauda. Ib. 328.
eastaneus. Ib. 324. quadricornis. Ib. 329.
fasciatus. Ib. 324. variolatus? Ib. 346.
cyclops. Ib. 32. freenatus. ‘Ib. 342.

Rupiscartes Nob. Body anguilliform ; dorsal low, sub-
divided ; caudal fin not attached to the dorsal; ventral
fins perfect, of three soft rays, and one spinous, fully
developed ; mouth oblique, directed downwards.

R. Alticus. C. V. xi. 337.*

Cirripectes Nob. Body short; profile vertical ; a semicircle
of filaments round thenape; head crested ; dorsal high,
and cleft in the middle ; representing Cirribarbus.

C. variolosus. C. V. xi. 317.

Currotoruist WVob. Body anguilliform, much com-
pressed ; head crested, obtuse, profile rounded ; teeth
as in Blennius, but smaller and shorter ; mouth
oblique, rather wide ; dorsal and anal fins of equal
breadth throughout ; the former attached to the cau-

dal; ventrals very short, of three rays.
C. Yarrellii. C. V. xi. 218.

Cristicers Cuv. Profile nearly ovate; dorsal fins two,

* More than one species appears to be placed under this name; this type
evidently represents, or passes into, Op7stognathus ; not having seen it, I
have followed M. Valenciennes in retaining it for the present in this genus :
it is said to jump on the sea rocks like a lizard. :

+ L have but little doubt of this being a sub-generic type, representing
the Gunnell Blennies, but its precise situation requires much investigation.

op 2

276 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

the first placed on the occiput, like a crest, and of
three rays ; the second remote and detached from the -

tail.
C. australis. C. V. xi. 403. pl. 336. (jig. 84.)

Myxopes Cuvier.
Head elongated ;
muzzle pointed,
projecting be-
yond then Blen-
teeth a3 1 no ca-
nius, but
nines.

M. ocellatus. C.
V. pl. 335.
( fig. 85.)

2. Susram. CLININ A.

Dorsal fin with many spinous and few soft rays.
Triprericion Risso. Dorsal fins three ; head some-
what produced.
T. nasus. C. V. xi. p. 409. pl. 338.

Crinetracuus Nob. Chironectiform ; head somewhat
pointed; mouth obliquely vertical, opening down-
wards; dorsal fins two, low, the first triangular, of
three rays.

superciliosus. Bl. pl. 168. - perspicillatus. C. V.xi.372.

Brennopuis JVob. Oviparous, anguilliform; body
lengthened, sub-cylindrical ; dorsal and anal fins low
and equal ; profile nearly rectilinear ; head crested ;
teeth velvet-like, the exterior strongest ; dorsal fin
attached to the caudal, which is rounded ; ventrals of
three rays, nearly as long as the pectorals.

anguillaris. (Clinus, do. C. V. xi. 390.)
variabilis. Raff. (1810. ) ( Clinus. argentatus. C. V. x1.354. )

Cirnus Cuv. Teeth velvety, those in the front row
scarcely, if at all, larger than the others ; body ovate, ;
dorsal fin of nearly equal breadth throughout.

acuminatus, Cuv. xi. cottoides. Ib. 368.

BLENNID&.— CLININZ. QT

Lasrisomus Nob. Front row of the teeth strong,
conic, and pointed, the hinder velvetty ; body thicker
than in Clinus; dorsal fin distinctly emarginate to-
wards the caudal. :

L. gobio. C, V.' xi. 395. Peruvianus C. V. xi. 383.
pectinifer. Ib. 374. microcirrhis. Ib. 384.
capillatus. Ib. 377. 2 geniguttatus. Ib. 86.
Delalandii. Ib. 378. élegans. Ib. 388.
linearis. Ib. 371. ? littoreus. Ib. 389.
variolosus. Ib. 381. latipennis. Ib. 394.

Opuisomus* Nob. Anguilliform, compressed, ventral
fins excessively small, generally of one ray; dorsal
fins entirely spinous.T -

QO. gunnellus (Blenniusgunnellus. Lin.) Yarrell. i. 239.

Cirruisarsus Cuv.( fig.86.) Head and mouth with nu-
merous cirri; bo- AF f-
dy sub-anguilli-
form; muzzle
pointed ; lower ===
jaw longer than ~~ *%
the upper ; teeth
velvety, the out-
er range a little
larger ; ventral
fin of two rays ;
dorsal fin single, narrow, of nearly equal breadth ;

spinous, with a few soft rays behind.
Cirr. capensis. C. V. xi. 406. pl. 337. (fig. 86. )

Opistoenatuus Cuv.} (fig, 87.)
larias ; head < SS

large, thick = :
ree, 1c 5 a ee

very obtuse ; © == ——
eyes and ; poe
maxillaries a a

* Gunnellus Auct. ‘* Nomina generica que ex Greca vel Latina lingua
radicem non habent, rejicienda sunt.” —Tiliger, Prod. xvii.
+ This and the two next genera appear to represent the three aberrant
sub-families, Ophisomus passing into the Zoarchinide.
_t The prolongation of the maxillaries renders this a beautiful representae
tion of Thryssa, These three last genera seem to represent subfamilies.

T 3

278 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

very large ; the latter prolonged behind into a sort
of fiat moustache ; ventral fins with three external

rays.
Sonneratti. Cuy. and Val. nigromarginatus. Riupp.
xi. 495. Atl. 28. 4.* (fig. 87.)

Famity 7. GOBIDZE. Gobies.

Ventral fins perfect, very close, and generally united,
of several branched rays.

1. Susram. GOBIANZA,

Body slimy; the head large and depressed; the sides

fat and gibbous; ventral fins entirely united into a

funnel ; dorsal rays setaceous and flexible; eyes ap-

proximating ; size small.

Gogius proper. Caudal fin rounded, rarely lanceolate ;
ventral fins completely united into a concave disk ;
dorsal fins two, distinct ; lower jaw longest ; Europe.

G. niger Auct. Jozzo. Bl. pl. 107. fig. 3.

Sieydium Val. Resembling Gobius, but the ventral
fins adhere almost equally on all sides, so as to form
a basin ; jaws with a range of flexible, equal, serrated
teeth.

———

—-

SSS

S. eyanocephalum. Cuy. Val. xii. pl.352. (fig. 88.)
Oenicuopes Sw. Habit of the last, but the dorsal

* Distinguished from Sonneratti, according to Rtippeli, by having four
instead of three external ravs to the ventrals ; a character which appears
to me of the highest importance. M. Riippell also states the gill membrane
to be of three rays only, whereas that of the former is stated to be six,

.

GOBID Z. — GOBIANZ. 279

fin is single, narrow, and extends the whole length
of the body, which is much more lengthened.
G. Broussonetii. Griff. Cuy. pl. 38. fig. 2.

TrypavucHena Cuv. Body anguilliform ; dorsal finsingle,
narrow, and united to the caudal, which is short and
rounded ; branchial opening very narrow; under jaw
longest ; eyes minute.

T. vagina. Cuv. Val. xu. pl. 351. (jig. 89.)

AmBiyopus Cuv.* Body anguilliform ; dorsal, anal, and
caudal fins united, the latter very long and lan-
.ceolate ; all the rays soft and branched ; mouth nearly
vertical ; lower jaw lengest, with a few long, dis-
tant, curved teeth; eyes very minute, and almost
hid in the skin ; India.

SSN i RSS
rubicunda. Hamilt. pl. 5.9. Hermannianus. Cuv. ( fig. 90).

Scartentaos Sw. Body long, eel-like, destitute of
scales; dorsal fins two, the second and anal very
long, but not united to the caudal, which is large and

_ * Since the Synopsis was. printed, where this type is called Psilosoma
the 12th vol. of Cuvier and Valenciennes’s work has appeared, where it is
named Amblyopus. : By

Tt 4

280 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

lanceolate ; pectorals with their base neither pas
culated Ls scaled.
Se. viridis. Ham. pl. 32. fig. 12. chrysophthalmus. Ib. - 37.
ealliurus, Ib. pl. 5. fig. lo. fig. 10.
PreriopHtHarmus Sch. General form of Scartelaos, but
covered with scales; dorsal fins two, remote; the
first high and very short; pectoral fins with a pe-
dunculated base, covered with scales; eyes small,
very close, with a lid at their inferior edge, and
capable of being elevated ; gill aperture remarkably
small; ventral fins sometimes slightly divided ;
caudal obliquely oval, obtuse.
Plinianus. Hamilt. pl.13.13. Freycinettii. Griff. pL 38.

9-radiatus. Ib. pl. 2. fig. 14. fig. 3.
7-radiatus. Ib. p. 46. Ichlosseri. Pall. Spec. pl. 1.
13-radiatus. Ib. p. 48. fig. 1—4.

2. Susram. CALLIONYMINZA.
Head and body depressed ; ventrals distinct, very large.

Caxtuionymus Linn. Branchial aperture very small,
as in theeel ; gill-covers elongated and spined ; head
very much depressed; eyes approximating; oper-
culum armed with a prominent bony spine, often
cuspidate; ventral fins very large, distinct, and
placed before the pectorals, which are smaller;
dorsal fins two, sometimes much elevated; mouth
small, protractile ; jaws with small crowded teeth.

C. lyra. Bloch, pl. 161.

Platyptera K. and Van H. Habit of Callionymus;
dorsal fins two, distinct; ventral fins broad and
distinct; branchial aperture wide; mouth small;
scales broad ; head short, depressed. India.

P. melonacephala. K. H. trigonocephala. K. H.

Trichonotus Sch. Resembling the last; but the dorsal
fin is single, and corresponds to the anal, which is
long ; the two first rays of the dorsal are extended
into long bristles ; the branchial aperture large.

| T. setigeris. Bl. Schneider, pl. 39... 1 su:

GOBID =.—ELEOTRIN &. 981

3. Susram. ELEOTRINZA.

General character of the last, but the ventrals are not
united, and the shortest rays are in front.

AsTEROPTERYX Riippell. Small, ovate, fusiform, com-
pressed ; scales large, crenated; dorsal fins two,
the first very high and falcate; ventral fins very
long; the outer rays(?) the longest ; mouth hori-
zontal, moderate, with a single row of conic teeth ;
no lateral line or anal appendage ; head compressed,
covered with scales.

A. semipunctatus. Rupp. Atl. i. pl. 34. fig. 4.

Exrotris Gronov. General structure of Gobius; but
the ventral fins moderate ; dorsal fins two, the first
with flexible spines ; eyes remote.

Siculus. Sw. App. niger. Frey. Atl. pl. 60. fig. 2.*

Rupretiia Sw. General habit of Gobius ; ventral
fins united ; head thick, fat, obtuse, covered with
fleshy cirri or filaments ; eyes vertical; lower jaw
directed upwards, and longer than the upper; mouth
vertical ; representing Uranoscopus, &c.

R. echinocephala. Rupp. Atl. i. pl. 34. fig. 3.

ComerHorus Lac. Dorsal fins two ; ventrals wanting ;

muzzle oblong, broad, and depressed ; pectorals very
long ; gill opening large, with seven rays.

C. Baicalensis. Pall. Nov. Act. i. ix. fig. 1. (fig. 91.)

* If the Sciena macrolepidota and maculata of Bloch, pl. 298, 299, fig. 2,
“placed here by Cuvier, are correctly represented, they do not, I think, be-
long to this genus ; because the ventral fins are drawn asin ordinary fishes,
that is, with the longest rays in front, whereas, in Eleotris, those in front
are the shortest.

282 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Famity 8. BATRACHIDZA. Blenny Bullheads.

Head broader than the body, obtuse, depressed, fleshy,
with slender appendages or cirri, and a few concealed
prickles on the gills, but without distinct spines or
bony tubercles; scales small, regular, but sometimes
embedded in the skin, and not visible externally ; pec-
“torals broad, obtuse, not pedunculated ; branchial aper-
ture narrow or spiraculated ; ventral fins very small,
with two to three round rays; all the fins enveloped
in the common skin of the body; operculum with a
few small concealed prickles; mouth wide, but not
vertical ; caudal rounded. *

Barracuus Lac. Head broader than the body, which
is covered with minute scales and short slender cirri ;
dorsal fins two; the first short, triangular, and
spinous ; ventral fins thick, two-rayed.

Dussumieri. Cuv. pl. 367.

Ampuicutuys Sw. Body without visible scales ; dorsal
fin single ; ventral fin pointed, of two thick and short
rays; in each jaw a single row of teeth, irregular .
in size, straggling, and very obtuse, those at the tip
of the lower jaw sharp and incurved.

rubigenes. Sw. Appendix.

Famity 9. CHIRIDZ.

All the dorsal rays slender; body compressed, with
ventrals distinct ; several lateral lines formed of series
of pores on the sides.

Currvus Steller. Body rather lengthened ; scales cili-
ated ; head small, unarmed ; mouth slightly cleft ;
teeth small, unequal, conical; dorsal fin single, ex-
tending the whole length of the back; the spines very

* This definition will separate this group from those which, from having
the pectorals pedunculated, are arranged with the Lophide: there is, indeed,
a strong resemblance between the two, but this is atonce explained by the
analogous representation they give of each other. They all, however, re-
quire a thorough revision.

MALACOPTERIGES. 983

delicate ; sides of the body with several rows of
pores; head crested, as in Blennius ; ventral fins
distinct, of five soft rays.

L. lagocephalus. Pall. Mem. Ac. Pet. xi. 1810.

Famity 10. ZOARCHID A.

Anguilliform ; dorsal, caudal, and anal fins united ; the
rays soft.

Zoarcuus Cuv. Ventral fins very small, nearly obsolete,
of three rays ; jaws with asingle row of conical teeth,
and several in front; but none on the palate.

Z. viviparus. Bl. pl. 72.

AnarruicHas* Linn. No ventral fins; palate and
vomer with strong bony tubercles, and small enamelled
teeth; the cutting teeth, however, are long and
pointed ; mouth wide; body slimy.

A. lupus. Bl. pl. 74. -A? leopardus. Spix. pl. 51.

Orper IT. MALACOPTERIGES. Soft-rayed
Fishes.

The rays of the dorsal fin soft, articulated, and branched.

Famity 1. SALMONID. Salmon.

Body compressed, symmetrical, covered with scales ;
fins naked ; the membrane sub-opaque ; the rays soft.

1. Susram. CYPRINE. The Carps.

Dorsal fin single, generally in the centre of the back ;
mouth small, without teeth, but strong ones are placed
in the pharynx ; tongue smooth ; scales generally large..

Cyprinus Linn. Lips moderately thick, but neither
plaited nor crenated ; the two first, or anterior dorsal
rays spinous, and sometimes serrated.

Cyprinus Linn. Jaws of equal length; the mouth

284 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

without barbels or cirri ; the dorsal fin lengthened ;
the spines serrated.
C. carpis. BL. pl. 16.

Barbus. Dorsal fin short, nearly triangular ; the spine
sometimes serrated ; the mouth with distinct barbels ;
the jaws nearly equal.

B. vulgaris. Bl. pl 18. intermedius. . Rupp. Nil. 3.
piste 2:

Salmophasia Sw. Body lengthened ; lips rather thin ;
mouth wide ; the jaws equal; the lip of the upper
recurved ; dorsal fins small, placed near the caudal,
and just above the anal, which latter is lengthened ;
ventral fin very small, central, with a lanceolate ap-
pendage ; pectoral fin large, pointed.

oblonga. Sw. Ham. fig. 76. elongata. Gray. Ind. Zool.
( Cyp. bacaila). ( Cyp. cora).

Catastomus. Lips very thick, tuberculated, plaited, or

crenated ; dorsal spines simple, without serratures.

Labio Cuv. Lips crenated ; lower jaw shortest ; barbels
or cirri either very short or wanting ; dorsal and ven-
tral generally long. :

L. filamentosus. Sw. Ham. fig. 84. (Nandina).

Labiobarbus Riipp. Lips excessively thick, the under
one short, fleshy, and hanging downward ; upper lip
with barbels ; anal fin largest.

L. nidgia. Rupp. Nil. 3. pl. 2. f. 3.

Catastomus Le Sueur. Both lips very thick, and
plaited, the lower hanging downwards ; mouth very
small, placed beneath the snout; cirri or barbels
entirely wanting ; anal fin without a lanceolate ap-
pendage * at the base.

C. communis Le Sueur. Am. Bostonienses. Ib. pl.24.
Pr.) as-pls25. aureolus. Ib. pl. 23.
gibbosus. Ib. i. pl. 29. Aberrant.
macrolepidotus. Ib. pl. 30. cyprinus. Ib. pl. 26.
Dusquesniil. Ib. 27. elongatus. Ib. 28.

* This process, common to the Indian type, is neither mentioned nor
delineated by Le Sueur as existing in any of those here quoted from his
paper on this genus.

SALMONID ©. — CYPRINZE. 285

Chedrus Sw. Jaws equal; lips tuberculated ; dorsal
fin placed very near to the caudal.
C. Grayii. Sw. Gray, Ind. Zool. pl. 2. f. 3.

Levciséus Klein. Lips gerierally thin, never crenated ;
dorsal and anal fins without spines.

Chela Ham. Mouth small, opening vertically ; dorsal
fin placed close to the caudal ; ventral fins with the

first ray considerably lengthened ; anal fin very long.
C. anastoma. Gray, Ind. Zool.

Esomus Sw. Cirri considerably developed, longer than
the head ; dorsal fin placed near the caudal, and op-
posite to the anal; ventral fin central; lower jaw
longest ; mouth obliquely vertical.

E. vittatus. Sw. Ham. f. 88. (Daurua).

Leuciscus Klein. Bleaks. Dorsal fin central, placed
intermediate between the ventral and anal; mouth
destitute of cirri ; caudal deeply forked.

L. alburnus. Bl. pl. 8. f 4. ceruleus. Yarr. 1. 365.
phoxinus. Ib. pl. 8. f. 5. laneastrensis. Ib. 1. 355.
erythrophthalmus. Ib.pl.1.

Tinca Willoughby. Tench. Mouth small ; lips rather
fleshy ; dorsal fins central, placed just above the ven-
tral ; cirri small, or wanting.

T.leuciscus. Bl. pl. 97. qutiluss1 sbi. pleg:
cephalus. Ib. pl. 6. dobula. Ib. pl. 5.
communis. Ib. pl. 14. gobio Linn. Ib. pl. 8. f. 2.
idus. Ib. 36.

Abramis Cuv. Breams. Resembles the last, but the
body is broader, and the anal fin is much lengthened ;
caudal fin large, deeply forked.

Brama. Bl. pl. 13. Gangeticus. Ham. f. 93.

GonorHyncHus Gron. Body linear, elongated ; head
rather lengthened, and both covered with scales ;
mouth small, without teeth; placed beneath the
muzzle, which is much advanced ; lower jaw con--
siderably shorter ; dorsal fin placed near the caudal,
and just above the ventral. rat

G. capensis. - Gron. Zoop. pl. 10. f. 2.

286 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Eryturinus Gronovius. Body oblong, sub-cylindrical,
or very slightly compressed; the scales large and
strong, but deciduous ; head round, obtuse ; the bones
of great hardness, but without scales, those on the
cheeks rough ; mouth very large; jaws armed with
a row of formidable conic teeth, alternately small
and large, while others on the palate, &c. are numer-
ous and small; dorsal fin single, central, quadrangular ;
ventral placed beneath it; pectoral and anal of equal
size, and ovate; caudal broad and rounded: rivers
of Tropical America : representing Saurus among the
freshwater fishes.

E. salvus. Agass. Pis. Braz. microcephalus. Agass. Ib.
p- 41. pl. 44.
uniteniatus Spiz. Ib.pl.19. Braziliensis. Spix, pl. 20.
macrodon. Agass. Ib. pl.18.

Synodus* Gronoy. General form and structure of
Laurida, but there is no second adepoise dorsal ;
ventral fin moderate, placed beneath the dorsal.

S. Grohovianus. Sw. Gro. Zoop. pl. 7.. f 1.

2. Suzsram. SALMONINZ. Salmon.

Dorsal fins two 7, the second adipose ; body with com-
pact scales ; jaws generally well furnished with teeth.

Supis Cuv. Body lengthened, cylindrical, somewhat
anguilliform, covered with very large osseous scales ;
head depressed, naked ; the plates bony and corru-
gated ; mouth large, transverse ; eyes placed near the
crown ; teeth strong, acute; dorsal fin long, placed
close to the caudal, and above the anal ; ventral very
small, nearest the caudal; anal half the length of
the dorsal ; caudal small, round. ©

S. gigas Cuv. Spix, pl. 16.

Clupisudis Sw. Mouth and teeth small ; anal fin longer

+ M. Cuvier has rejected this genus altogether, because he believes that
the specimen upon which Gronovius founded the genus, and from which
his figure is taken, is but a Salmosaurus.

+ Except in Sudis, which, from the backward position of its dorsal fin,
may possibly belong to the Zsocime, or pikes.

SALMONID ©. — SALMONIN&. 287

than the dorsal ; ventral fin nearest the head ; vent
central.

C. niloticus. Rtipp. Fish of the Nile, i. pl. 3. f 2.

Satmo Linn. All the internal parts of the mouth
armed with small teeth ; gill-membrane of seven rays ;
body lengthened, fusiform ; the belly never serrated ;
mouth usually cleft beyond the eyes.

Mallotus Cuv. Body linear, rather lengthened ; lower
jaw longest ; teeth on the jaws, palate, and tongue ;
pectoral fins rounded ; caudal forked; ventral fin
nearly central, placed beneath the first dorsal ; anal
fin lengthened.

M. Grenlandicus. BI. 381. f. 1.

Coregonus* Artedi. Body ovate, lanceolate ; head and
mouth small, the latter not cleft to the eye; the
aperture oblique ; teeth minute, sometimes wanting ;
ventral fin beneath the dorsal.

C. marena. Bl. 27. C. marenula. Jard. 1. 3. pl. 1.

Argentina Linn. Body semi-transparent ; mouth small,
transverse ; tongue and vomer furnished with teeth ;
those on the former stronger, and hooked ; gills six-
rayed.

A. sphyrena Linn.

Salmo Linn. Body ovate, lanceolate ; mouth horizon-
tally cleft ; the lower jaw, in the males, curved up-
wards ; jaws, and all the interior parts of the mouth, ©
armed with pointed teeth ; angle of the mouth ex-
tending even to, or behind, the eye; ventral fin
rather behind the anterior base of the first dorsal.

Salmo solar. Bl. pl. 20. * eperlanus. Bl. 28. f. 2.

Laurida Arist. Body rather linear, cylindrical, covered
with hard and sometimes carinated scales; mouth
enormous, cleft far behind the eyes, which are small,
sub-vertical, and placed close to the tip of the snout ;

* Will not several of the Brazilian saimen, as Anodus Spix, &c., belong
to this group ?

288 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

teeth numerous, remote, slender, acute, and of unequal
lengths ; ventral fins very large ; pectorals small. ~
L. Mediterranea Sw. (Vol. I. _ semifasciata. Bl. 384. f 1.

p- 246. fig. 48.) - eonirostra. Spix, pl. 43.
foctans. Bl. 384. fi 2. intermedia. Ib. 44. -
tumbel. Ib. 430. minuta Le Sueur. (Vol. I.
truncata. Spix, pl. 45. p- 247. fig. 50.). -

Triurus Sw. General habit of Laurida; body semi-
transparent ; eyes very small; head serpent-like ;
pectorals large and falcate; caudal ending in three
points. .

T. microcephalus. Russell, pl. 171.

Harpadon Le Sueur. Resembling Laurida and Triurus,
but some of the teeth are barbed at their points ; the
ventral fin is immediately under the pectoral, which
latter is moderately large and pointed ; caudal lunate.

H. microps Le Sueur (Vol. I. fig. 49.)

Aulopus* Cuy.? Body somewhat lengthened ; eyes very
large ; head, before the eyes, bony ; the sides‘and the
body covered with large scales ; mouth wide, oblique ;
lower jaw longest, margined by a row of very small
equal acute teeth directed backwards ; first dorsal fin
central, large, high, falcate, lowest in the middle’;
the two first rays very long, and ending im filaments ;
adipose dorsal above the anal; ventral fin large,
commencing just behind the pectoral, and on a line
with the dorsal ; tail deeply forked, the basal half
covered with minute scales ; pectoral small.

Aulopus filamentosus. +

Cuaracints Artedi. Tongue smooth ; mouth small
short, obtuse, cleft obliquely ; the upper jaw often
sinuated in the middle; gill-membrane four, rarely
five, rayed ; body generally short, broad ; the’ belly

“ * J suspect that this, with the foregoing sub-genera Laurida, Triurus,
and Harpadon, may constitute a natural group of higher value than what
they now appear: if Sudis really belongs to the Zsocine, then the Laurine
may occupy its station in the sub-family of Salmonina.

+ I think this fish, which I described from a fresh specimen in Sicily, is
the Aulopus of Cuvier, but his description is not sufficiently explicit. It
certainly has an analogy to, but has none of the true characters of, Gadus.

.
‘
,

SALMONIDZ, — SALMONINE. 289

mostly carinated, and sometimes serrated. Rivers of
America.

Cynodon Spix. Mouth enormously large, oblique ; both
jaws armed with sharp, distinct, and unequal. teeth ;
first dorsal fin placed more or less backward, and op-
posite to the commencement of the anal, which is
very long ; ventral fin minute ; eyes close to the top
of the muzzle ; lower jaw longest.

C. gibbus. Spix and Agass. pl. 27. vulpinus. Ib. 27,

Cuaracinus Artedi.t Body oblong-ovate ; head ob-
tuse ; upper jaw sinuated in the middle on each side ;
the lower weaker, and ‘both with the palate armed,
by pointed or tricuspidate teeth ; belly smooth ; first
dorsal fin central ; scales large.

C. gibbosus. Gronov. pl. 1. fig. 4. Amazonicus. Spix, pl. 35.

Anodus Spix. Body more slender ; resembling the last,
but the mouth is without teeth.

A. elongatus. Sp. andAg. pl.40. macrophthalmus, Bl. 380.

latior. Ib. pl. 41. (Salmo edentatus Bl.)
* Lips fleshy. Prochilosus Agassiz. .
P. argenteus. Spix, pl. 38. nigricans. Ib. 39.

Curimatus Cuy. General aspect of Anodus ; but the
upper jaw is not sinuated, and in both there is a single
row of teeth, either simple or bifid.

C. fasciatus. Bl. 379. leporinus. Spix, pl. 37.
Spixii Sw. Spix, pl. 36. (Leporinus 9-fasciatus Spiz. )

Serrasalmo Lac. Body short, broad, thick, somewhat
rhomboid ; head, mouth, and fins as in Characinus ;
but the under jaw is much thicker, the teeth stronger,
and the belly serrated, in front of which there is ge-
nerally a short spine; first dorsal fin between the
ventral and anal; the latter lengthened.

S. aureus. Spix, pl. 29. ferox Sw. Spix, pl. 28.
nigricans. Ib. 30. bidens. Ib. pl. 32.

Tetragonopterus Artedi. Resembling Serrasalmo in all

+ Connected to Cynodon gibbus by Characinus gibbosus Sw.
VOL. Il. U

2900 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

but having the first dorsal immediately above the
ventrals, and the belly sometimes smooth.
T. aureus. Spix,. pl. 31. chalceus. Ib. pl. 33. f. 1.

Gasteropelicus Bl. Head and mouth directed upwards ;
body compressed, very broad at the belly, which is
sharp ; the first dorsal short, triangular, placed half-
way between the pectoral and the caudal ; anal fin
long ; ventral very small, close to the anal ; tail forked ;
teeth strong: representing Pristogaster.

G. sternicla. Bloch, pl. 97. f. 3.

Chalceus Spix.* Body elongated from the pectoral fin,
which is considerably lengthened and pointed; mouth,
teeth, and the situation of the first dorsal as in Serra-
salmo ; belly prominent, smooth.

C. angulatus. Spix and Agass. pl. 34.

Piabucus Cuy. Body oblong, lanceolate ; belly carinated ;
mouth small ; teeth minute ; nostrils single ; pectoral
fins rather lengthened, pointed ; first dorsal interme-
diate between the ventral and anal; the latter very long.

P. argentinus. Bl.382. f.1. bimaculatus. BI. 382. f. 2.
unimaculatus. Ib.381. £3. melanurus. Ib. 381. f. 2.

XipHostomus Spix. Body oblong, lanceolate ; jaws
more or less lengthened ; the upper considerably an-
gulated towards the gape, and both armed with sharp
unequal teeth.

Hydrocyon Cuv. Resembling Piabucus in its fins ; but
the jaws are produced, the upper strongly angulated,
and both furnished with acute unequal teeth ; the
mouth is cleft in an horizontal direction, as in the
true salmons ; anal fin very long.

H. faleatus. Bl. 385.

Xiphostoma Spix. Body nearly lear; scales hard,
carinated ; jaws considerably prolonged and pointed,
the upper one longest; anal fin short, triangular ;

* IT introduce this supposed type from having previously mentioned it,
but it appears to me to be no other than an aberrant species of Piabucus,
connecting this latter with Gasteropelicus.

SALMONID&. — CLUPINA. 201

ventral fin rather before the first dorsal ; jaws mar-
gined by a row of small, equal, and acute teeth point-
ing backwards ; caudal lunate.

X. Cuvierli. Spix and Agass. pl. 42.

Mormyryneuvs Sw.* Cuv. Body ovate ; the head and
snout considerably produced and narrowed ; mouth
terminal, very small, opening in a vertical direction,
and remote from the eyes; chin protuberant and
terminal ; first dorsal fin central, placed between the
pectoral and ventral.

.M. Gronoveii Sw. Gronov. Zooph. pl. 7. f. 2.

Sternopryx Herm. Body short, broad, excessively thin
and sub-pellucid ; head and eyes very large ; mouth
deep, vertical ; ventral fins nearly obsolete, with a
spine in front; dorsal single, in the middle of the back,
with an osseous crest in front ; anal fin long.

S. Hermanniana. Cuv. Rege An. pl. 13. f. 1.

38. Susram. CLUPINZ. ZHerrings.

Dorsal fin single, central ; mouth small, oblique ; lips
very thin; teeth minute, or none ; body compressed ;
aperture of the gills very large; scales large, deciduous.

OstEoctossum. Ventral fin long, united to the caudal.

Osteoglossum Vaudel. Body oblong, linear, greatly
compressed ; mouth excessively large, obliquely ver-
tical, armed with numerous small, acute, and equal
teeth ; chin with two cirri: eyes close to the snout ;
dorsal fin slightly separated (?) from the caudal and
anal, which are united; tongue osseous, covered with
small, straight, and truncated teeth.

O. bicirrhosum. Spix and Agass. pl. 25.

Notopterus Lac. Ventral fins minute ; anal very long,
united to the caudal, and occupying three-fourths of
the length of the body ; dorsal fin small, nearly cen-

* This is the Anastomus of Cuv. ; but that name had been previously be-
stowed by Lamarck upon a well-known genus of land shells; the similarity ©
of the mouth to that of Mormyrus induces me to suggest the above name.

ip

292 ' CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

tral, and placed beneath the anal ; gill-membrane of
a single strong osseous ray. : i
N. cynurus. Schn. pl. 426.

Trichosoma Sw. Ventral fin large, placed beneath the
dorsal; pectoral very small, placed immediately beneath
a fascicle of six detached setiform processes, which are
greatly lengthened ; tail considerably longer than the
body, margined beneath by a long narrow anal fin, which
unites to the base of the caudal ; belly serrated : head
and mouth as in Engraulis.

Tr. Hamiltonii. Gray, Ind. Zool. i. pl. 85. f. 3.

Exors. Jaws and palate provided with distinct teeth,
or with tooth-like processes on the edges of the
maxillaries,

Setipinna Sw. Pectoral fins large, the first ray extended
into a very long naked filament; belly very short,
serrated ; ventrals small; tail very long, bordered
beneath by the ventral fin, which terminates just
before the base of the caudal ; dorsal nearest the head ;
caudal forked; mouth excessively wide, opening rather
vertically as in Osteoglossum ; eyes close to the snout;
jaws margined with small teeth.

truncata Ham. p. 241. megalura Sw. Ib. p. 240.
ee, ( Cl. phasa. )

Elops Linn. — Body oblong, lanceolate, but very little
compressed ; belly rounded, smooth ; mouth large,
opening horizontally ; jaws, tongue, and palate armed
with numerous teeth, which are either sharp or
rounded ; dorsal and anal fins short ; ventral placed
under the dorsal. :

* Palatine teeth sharp. Elops.
E]. saurus. Bl. $98. f.1. | Indieus. Russ. pl. 179.

* * Palatine teeth blunt. Butirinus.
But. glossodontus. Rupp. Atl. ii. pl. 30. fig. 3.
Megalops Lac. Mouth small, nearly sub-vertical, as
in Clupea; body but slightly compressed ; belly
rounded, smooth ; jaws and palate furnished with
numerous close-set sharp teeth ; dorsal fin central,

SALMONID&H. — CLUPIN A. 293

faleate, the last rays prolonged into filaments ; anal
fin rather lengthened, falcate.

M. cyprinoides. Bl. 403. — filamentosus. Russ. pl. 203.

Engraulis C. Mouth very large, opening horizontally,
and placed beneath the snout, which is rather pointed,
and projects over the under jaw; maxillaries consi-
derably prolonged, and armed with acute tooth-like
processes at their edges, and often with numerous
close-set teeth, both on the jaws and palate *; belly
either smooth or serrated ; dorsal between the ventral
and anal fins.
encrasichlorus. Bl. 302. albus. Russ. pl. 187. (Nattoo. )

Ciurea Linn. Mouth small, the teeth almost imper-
ceptible, or entirely wanting ; maxillaries short, their
extremities broad, and the margin curved; belly
always compressed, carinated, and generally ser-
rated.

Thryssa Cuy. General aspect of the anchovy (En-
graulis), but the body is broader, the mouth enormous,
and opening almost vertically ; jaws even; eyes placed
close to the tip of the muzzle; ventral fin minute ;
anal fin very long.

Th. megastoma. Russ. ii. Hamiltonii. Gray. Ind. Zool.
pl. 190. sub-spinosa. Ib. pl. 189.
Cuvierii Sw. Ib. pl. 194. malabaricus. Bl. 432.

Chatessus Cuv. Mouth small, without teeth; the
upper jaw usually longer than the lower ; belly com-
_ pressed, carinated, and serrated ; dorsal fin central ;
the last ray prolonged into a lengthened filament. —
C. nasus. Bl, 439. f. 1.

Clupea Linn, Mouth very small, obliquely vertical ;
teeth very minute or none ; jaws nearly equal, the
upper sometimes notched ; belly always carinated, and

‘_sometimes serrated ; dorsal fin placed over the ventral,

* See Russell, ii. pl. 187.
wi

294 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

which latter is nearly as large as the pectoral ; anal
fin moderate. |
C. harengus Bl. pl. 29. f. 1. finta. Yarrell, ii. p. 131.
Leachii. Yarrell,ii. p. 117. communis. Ib. ii. 136.
auro-vittata. Sw. Ap.

Platygaster Sw. General form of the herrings (Clupea),
but the ventral fins are almost obsolete ; dorsal fin
placed between the ventral and anal, which last is
very long ; mouth sub-vertical ; belly serrated.

Pl. Africanus. BI. 407. parva. Gray, Ind. Zool. ii.
megalopterus. Russ. pl.191. pl Lis.
affinis. Gray, Ind. Zool. Indicus. Russ. pl. 192.

Pristogaster C. Mouth completely vertical ; ventral fin
entirely wanting ; belly prominent, carinated, and ser-
rated ; dorsal fin very small; anal considerably
lengthened.

Indicus. Russ. pl. 193. Martii. Spix and Agass. pl. 24.

Corica Ham. Size very small ; general aspect of the
herrings ; body diaphanous, brilliant silvery ; the
ribs discernible through the integuments; the bones
green ; mouth completely vertical, “‘ descending in a
straight line from the extremity of the head ;” jaws
without teeth, not protractile; lips scarcely percep-
tible ; but two oblong flat bones, hanging perpendi-
cularly, represent the upper: lip; vent behind the
middle ; belly carinated and serrated ; anal fins two,
the second small, and of about four rays; dorsal
central, placed between the ventral and the first anal.*

C. argentata Sw. Ham. p. 253. ( Soborna.)

Cuirocentrus Cuv. Body compressed, elongated,
and naked, or without scales; the belly sharp or
carinated, and “serrated with small fibres;’t mouth

* The above characters are taken from Dr. Hamilton (Gang. Fishes,
p.253.): the diaphanous structure of this singular fish, its excessive thin-
ness, its vertical mouth, &c., all show its analogy to Sternoptyx as a chiro-
nectiform type ; but in which of the divisions of the Clupine it naturally
enters, can only, at present. be conjectured.

+ The most extraordinary character of this remarkable fish is not noticed
by Cuvier. It is the only one in its family that is entirely destitute of scales ;

SALMONID&.— CLUPIN&. 295

large, oblique; jaws with a row of strong conic

teeth, three on the under jaw, and four * on the
upper, remarkably long; dorsal fin short, unequally
triangular, placed near the caudal; anal fin long,
commencing under the dorsal ; ventral fins remark-
ably small, placed half-way between the pectoral and
the anal ; pectoral fin large, strong, with a lanceolate
process at the base.

C. nudus Sw. Russell, pl. 199.

Hyodon Le Sueur. Body herring-shaped, but broadest
towards the tail; belly not carinated} ; snout very
short, obtuse; mouth moderate; intermaxillaries
short, articulated with the maxillaries, and both very
narrow; all the inner parts of the mouth furnished
with numerous close set unequal conic teeth ; dorsal
fin near to the caudal ; anal fin commencing in a line
with it, and long; ventral in the middle. —Le Sueur.
(See Vol. I. fig: 61.)

H. tergisus. Am. Tr. i. 366. codalis. Ib. 1. 367. pl. 14.

Odontognathus Lac. No ventral fins; body herring-
shaped, greatly compressed ; the belly sharply cari-
nated, and dentated ; anal fin very long and low,
more than one half the length of the whole body ;
dorsal minute, placed near the caudal; maxillaries
prolonged a little into a point, and armed with small
teeth directed forwards ; mouth vertical ; affinities
and rank uncertain. 7

O. aculeatus. Lae. ii. pl. 7. f. 2.

and Dr. Russell, who made his description from life, says, that the cari-
nated belly is ‘‘ serrated with small fibres,” probably broken off or over-
looked in Cuvier’s specimen. [cannot possibly believe, also, that Lace-
pede’s Esoce chirocentre is of the same species, or even the same sub-genus,
as Russell’s. ;

* Cuvier mentions two, Dr. Russell four.

+ Cuvier says that the belly is sharp or carinated (le ventre tranchant) ;
whereas Le Sueur, the original definer of the genus, and whom he quotes
as his authority, expressly remarks that ‘* they are easily distinguished
from the Clupee by the absence of the carinated abdomen;”’’ and again: ‘‘Body
asin the genus Clupea, but without carinated abdomen.” See Aég. Anim.
tom. ij. p.326.; and Am. Trans. vol.i. 363—365.

u 4

206 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

4. Susram. ESOCINZE. The Pikes.

Dorsal fin single, close to the end of the tail ; eeu
large ; teeth numerous, large, acute.*

5. SusramM. EXOCETINZE. Flying Fish.

Teeth few, minute; body herring-shaped, very broad

on the back, but greatly compressed towards the belly ;

mouth small, obliquely cleft ; teeth minute ; eyes large ;
ventral fins lengthened.

Exocetus Linn. Pectoral fins excessively long, often
reaching to the end of the tail; ventral fins of vari-
able length, but generally very long; scales large,
deciduous ; sides of the belly with a carinated line on
each side ; caudal fin forked ; the upper lobe smaller
than the under.

E. exiliens. Bl. 397. fasciatus. Am. Tr. ii. pl. 4.
volitans. Bl. 398. fig. 2.

Cypsilurus Sw. General structure of Exocetus, but the

mouth is furnished with barbels or cirri, either sim-

ple or forked. (fig. 92.)

C. Nuttalii Ze Sueur. Am. Tr. ii. pl. 4. fig. 1.
appendiculatus Wood. Ib. iv. p. 283.
Rampuistoma Raf. Body linear, lengthened, subeylin-
drical; jaws excessively long, generally pointed, and
armed with acute teeth ; scales minute, sides of the
belly carinated.
Ramphistoma Raf. Both jaws nearly equal, straight,
narrow, and ending in points; dorsal and anal fins

* Except in Exocetus and Hemtramphus.

SALMONIDZ.— EXOCETINE. 297

equal, placed close to the caudal, which is forked ; -
ventral behind the middle.
vulgaris Sw. Yarr. i. 391.

Scombresov Lac. General structure of Ramphistoma,
but the dorsal and anal fins are longer, and the hinder
rays of both assume the character of detached finlets ;
ventral fin nearly central.

saurus. Yarrell, i. 396. equirostris. Am. Tr. i. 132.
hians. Raff. Car. 9. 1. scutellatus. Ib. 132.

Hemiramphus Cuyv. Upper jaw excessively short; the
under one very long, and flattened horizontally ; scales
large.

longirostris. Russ. pl. 178. Commersonii. Lac. v.pl.7.
brevirostris. Ib. 177. jf
marginatus. Lae. v. pl. 7.f. 2. Braziliensis. Bl. 391.

Lepisosteus Lac. Head and body mailed with plates and
scales of great thickness, which are also extended to
the exterior rays of all the fins ; dorsal and anal fins
small, ovate, and situated close to the caudal ; ventral
fin placed half-way between the pectoral and anal ;
upper jaw longer than the lewer, broad, and armed
with sharp unequal! teeth.*

osseus. Bloch, pl. 390. oxyurus. Raf. Ohio,p.73.
platystomus. Raf. Chie, p. 72. longirostris. Ib. 74.
albus. Ib. ferox. Ib. 75.

Litholepes Raf.t General characters of Lepisosteus ;
body fusiform ; vent nearly central ;- head lengthened
into a long snout, beneath which is the mouth; the
jaws not lengthened ; teeth strong, unequal ; dorsal
and anal fins equal and opposite ; caudal bilobed, not
oblique ; ventral fin near the vent; scales stony, im-
penetrable, diamond-shaped.

Lith. adamantinus. Raff. Fishes of Ohio, p. 76.

Esox Linn. Scales small, distinct ; muzzle oblong, ob-
tuse, very broad, and considerably depressed ; mouth

* Divided by Rafinesque into two sub-genera$ his Cylindrosteus has the
dorsal fin beginning behind the anal, while in Lepésosteus it is opposite :
he has given descriptions of several species.

t+ Rafinesque says that for this remarkable fish he has principally ‘‘ relied
on a description and figure given by Mr. Audubon.” It is the Diamond
or Devil-fish, of the Americans,

208 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

very large, nearly every internal part covered with
innumerable small teeth; with a series of others, long
and pointed, on the sides of the lower jaw; scales
small, distinct.

Esox lucius Linn. Bloch, pl. 32.

Galaxias Cuv. Scales obsolete; mouth small; tongue
with strong hooked teeth; dorsal and anal fins op-
posite.

Esox truttacius Cuv.

Alepocephalus Risso.* Body with large scales, but
none on the head; mouth small, with fine and
crowded teeth; eyes very large; gills with eight
rays.

A. rostratus Risso. Turin Trans. xxv. pl. 10. fig. 24.

Lerropes Sw. Head large, obtuse, truncate; body
linear, very slender. .

Stomias Cuv. Body elongated, narrow, compressed,
anguilliform ; head large, round; mouth enormous,
cleft almost to the gills, and armed with very long,
remote, curved teeth ; eyes exceedingly large ; lower
jaw longest; dorsal falecate ; ventral fins very long
and filiform; dorsal and anal placed close to the
caudal which is rounded. *

Stomias Rissoii. Riss. Ichthy. pl. 10. fig. 34. p, 331.

Leptodes Sw. General structure of Stomia, but the
teeth are more developed, and are so long that they
project over the jaws when the mouth is closed ;
dorsal fin placed close to the head, and with the
first ray prolonged into a filamentt ; caudal forked.

L. Sloanii. Sch. pl. 85. LL. Siculus. Sw. App.

Diptoprerus Gray.{ Body herring-shaped ; head
rather lengthened; jaws considerably retractile ;

* Microstoma Cuy., described by Risso with two dorsal fins, and placed
by Cuvier just before Stomias, seems to me more like an Atherina: Alepo-
cephalus, also, is so slightly defined that I almost hesitate to introduce it. §

+ The genus Salanx Cuv. seems allied to Leptodes ; but as only one
species is known, not yet described, and nothing is said of its form, fins, &c.,
it is here omitted. ,

t The situation of this type is very uncertain ; by its two anal fins it has
an obvious relation to Corica.

GADID. — GADINZ. 299

teeth small or none (?); dorsal fin small, triangular,
placed close to the caudal, and immediately above the
second anal ; pectoral and ventral fins small ; ventral
fins beneath the pectoral; the first ray continued
into a long filament; anal fins two, the first small,
and triangular; the second larger, and like the
dorsal ; caudal broad and rounded.

Dip. pulcher. Gray, Ind. Zool. (Vol. I. p. 308. f 68.)

Faminry 2. GADIDZ. Cod-fish.

Body slimy ; scales very small; fins fleshy; all the
rays soft, and covered with the common skin; head
large, depressed ; body more or less lengthened, com-
pressed ; ventral fins very small; the first and second
ray often lengthened into filaments; the others small,
obsolete, or entirely wanting.

1. Susram. GADIN.

Dorsal fins three ; anal fins two.

Ganus Linn. Dorsal fins three, the first triangular ;
lower jaw with a barbel or cirrus ; caudal fin either
truncate or slightly lunate ; ventral fins two, distinct,
placed beneath the two hinder dorsals ; ventral fins
lanceolate ; gills seven-rayed. (fig. 93.)

morrhua. Bl. pl. 64. blennoides (fig. 93.) Sw. App.

$00 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Merianevs Willughby. Similar to the last, but with-
out cirri.
vulgaris Will. BL 65.

Tines1a* Sw. Body slender, lengthened ; lower jaw
cirrated ; dorsal fins three, equal; caudal fin trun-
cate ; lateral line curved in the middle.

T. gracilis. Til. Piscium. i. tab. 18.

Lepipion Sw. Dorsal fins two, the first triangular,
with the anterior ray prolonged into a filament ; anal
fins united, the first triangular, the second long
and broad ; ventral fins slender, with six rays, the
first very lone ; mouth large ; lower jaw longest.

L. rubescens. Risso, xi. fig. 40. p. 118.

Crepuus Sw. General structure of Gadus; but the
head is excessively large, depressed, and broad ; first
anal ray ending in a filament.

C. mgcrocephalus. Til. Pisce. i. tab. 19.

29. Susram. MERLUCCINE.

Dorsal fins two, the first sometimes composed of
fleshy filaments, and scarcely perceptible ; anal fin one ;
ventral fins with five distinct rays.

Meruvccrus Raf. First dorsal fin triangular; the
second as long as the anal; caudal fin lunate; cirri
none ; ventral fins ovate.

M. borealis. Bl. 164. sinuatus. Sw. App. (Vol. I. p.319.)

Lora Cuv. Body elongated, somewhat anguilliform ;
first dorsal fin triangular ; ventral fins small, pointed ;
hinder dorsal and anal as in the last; lower jaw
cirrated.

L. molya. Bl. 69.

Motella Cuv. Resembling Lota; but the first dorsal
fin is almost obsolete, being composed of slender
connected fleshy filaments extending to the length

* I feel very doubtful if this is a true type of form. Does not the Hexa-
grammos Stelleri of Tilesius belong to this sub-family ?

GADIDZ. — BROTULINE. 301

of the pectorals, and placed in a depression ; upper
jaw with two or four cirri ; lower with one.
M. tricirrata. Bl. 165.

3. Susram. PHYCINZ.

Head broad, depressed ; ventral fins with the posterior

rays obsolete, or altogether wanting ; dorsal fins two.

Raniceps Cuv. Head greatly depressed and very large ;
first dorsal fin minute, formed as in Motella; the
last ray lengthened ; ventral fins very small, of six
rays; the two first lengthened, and ending in short
filaments ; the rest nearly obsolete; caudal wedge-
shaped.

R. trifurcatus Cuv. Yarrell, ii. p. 204.

Prysis Artedi. Dorsal fins two, the first triangular,
and higher than the second ; head moderately large,
depressed ; caudal rounded ; ventral fins each com-
posed of a single cirriform ray unequally forked.

P. furcatus. Yarr. u. 201. Siculus. Sw. App. (jig. 94.)
longipennis. Sw. App. (See Vol. I. p. 322.)

4, Susram. BROSMINZE.
Dorsal fin one, long. |

Brosmius Cuv. General structure of Lota, but with
one dorsal fin commencing above the pectoral, and
near double the length of the anal ; caudal rounded ;
ventral very small, thick, and fleshy.

B. Scotica. Penn. Brit. Zool. i. pl. 37.

5. Susram. BROTULINZE.

Body anguilliform ; dorsal fin one, united to the caudal
and the anal.

802 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Broruta Cuv. Tail terminating in a point; mouth
with six cirri.
B. barbata Bl. Sch. pl. 31. fig. 2.

Pteridium Scopoli. Body anguilliform ; dorsal, caudal,
and anal fins united; ventral fin of a long, single,
undivided ray ; no cirri; tail pointed. |

O. ater. Risso, Ichth. 142. pl. 11. fig. 41.

Famity 3. PLEURONECTIDA. Fiat Fish.

Body very thin, oval; the dorsal and ventral fins ex-
tending nearly the whole length of the fish; the rays
being simple, and nearly spinous, but hid in the flesh ;
both eyes placed on the same side of the head.

Pleuronectes Linn. Body rhomboidal; both eyes placed
on the right side ; the dorsal fin commences above
the upper eye, and, as well as the anal, terminates
before reaching the caudal ; each jaw with a range
of cutting teeth, and others tessellated.

P. platessa. Bloch, pl. 42,

Hippoglossus Cuv. Body more elongated and thicker
than any of this family ; eyes, fins, and teeth as in
the last.

H. gigas. Blech, pl. 47.

Pserta Aristotle*, Cuv. Body rhomboidal; dorsal
fin commencing at the edge of the upper jaw, and
extending, as well as the anal, almost to the caudal ;
eyes approximating, with a short crest-like cirrus.

P. maximus. Bloch, pl. 49.

Platophrys Sw. General form of Psetta, but the eyes
are very remote from each other, and the ventral
fins are confounded with the anal.

P. ocellatus. Spix and Agassiz, pl. 46.

* Isee no reason for substituting Rhombus Cuv. for the more ancient
and classic name of Psetta, imposed by Aristotle upon this group; still Jess
for transferring a nearly similar name, Psettus, to a group of Oriental fish
which have no connection whatever with the Psefta of the ancients ; and
of which, in fact, they seem to have had no knowledge.

SILURID &. — LORICARINA. 303

Sorma Cuv. Body thicker and more lengthened ;
mouth turned to the side opposite to the eyes, and
haying on that side only numerous slender teeth, but
none on the other; muzzle rounded, and projecting
beyond the mouth ; the dorsal fin commences just at
the tip, and, with the anal, almost joins the caudal ;
two pectoral fins.

S. vulgaris C. Yarrell, ii. p. 256.
Brachirus Sw. General structure of Solea, but the

caudal, dorsal, and anal fins are all united ; two pec-
toral fins.

plagiusa Linn. Commersoni. Russ. No. 70.
orientalis. Sch. 157. jerreus. Russ. No. 71.
zebra. Bloch, pl. 187. Pan. Hamil. pl. 14. fig. 42.

Monochirus Cuv. The upper pectoral very small ;
the under one obsolete.
M. linguatula. Rond. 324.
Achirus Lac. Both pectoral fins wanting ; the dorsal
and ventral fins distinct.
A. barbatus. Geoff. Ann. Mus. i. pl. 11.
Plagusia Brown. Snout obtuse, and very much ad-
vanced before the mouth ; pectoral fins none ; dorsal,
caudal, and ventral fins united.
P. bilineata. Bloch, 183.

Famiry 4. SILURIDA. Silures, or Cat-fish.

Body mailed or naked ; no true scales.

1. Susram. LORICARINE. |
Head and body mailed, with large osseous plates ; head
depressed ; eyes small ; mouth placed beneath.
Loricaria Linn. Dorsal fin one.
Acanthicus Spix. Plates of the body armed with short

spines ; caudal large, very lunate, the points length-
ened.

A. hystrix. Spix and Agassiz, pl. 1.

304 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Rhinelepes Spix. Plates smooth, but crenated at their
edges ; caudal fin small, slightly lunate.
R. aspera. Spix and Agassiz, pl. 2.

Plecostomus Gron. Body lengthened; head short;

cirri none; tail very long; caudal fin lunate, the
upper point lengthened into a filament.
P. maculatus. Gronovius, pl. 2. Bloch, 375. fig. 2.

Hypostoma Zac. General structure of Loricaria, but
with a small adipose dorsal ; cirri short ; caudal fin
large, lunulate.

H. flava. Bloch, pl. 374. etentaculum. Sp. and Ag. pl. 1.

Hoprisoma Sw. Head and body compressed; the
sides of the latter mailed with two series of crenated
plates ; dorsal fins two; mouth terminal ; cirri mo-
derate ; tail long; vent beneath the dorsal fin.

H. punctata. Bloch, 377. fig. 2.

CarapHractus Gron. Head short, excessively broad
and depressed ; body mailed as in Hoplisoma ; dorsal
fins two ; mouth rather beneath.

C. depressus. Bloch, 377.

Sturisoma Sw. Body very long and slender, mailed,
with two series of smooth plates ; muzzle produceds
depressed, narrowed; mouth beneath ; vent nearly
central ; dorsal fin single, placed over the ventral.

S. rostrata. Spix and Agassiz, pl. 3.

2. Susram. PIMELODINZE.

Body compressed, more or less naked ; dorsal fins two,
the hinder adipose ; muzzle not produced; anal fin
short.

SynoponTis Cuv. Body generally oval, compressed,
the sides naked ; cirri of the lower jaw pectinated ;
upper jaw longest ; lower teeth compressed, hooked,
pedunculated and flexible at their base ; head and
nape mailed.

ovata. Rupp. Nil. Fish. pl. 3. 2. _ serratis. Ib. 2. f 1.

ed

SILURID ZH. — SILURIN &. 305

Mystus Artedi. Body ovately oblong, the sides armed
with a row of spinous plates ; head and nape mailed ;
adipose fin long; lower cirri sometimes pectinated,
as in the last.

Gronovii. Gron. pl. 5. 1,2. edentatus. Spix, pl. 5.
carinatus. Lin. Sys. Nat. costatus. Bl. 376.
504.

Pimetopus Lac. Body oblong, the sides naked ;
head and nape generally more or less mailed ; cirri
long, simple ; mouth terminal ; anal fin short.

quadrimaculatus. Bl. 368. fig. 2.

Sisor Hamilt. Caudal fin small, slightly lunate ; the
superior ray excessively prolonged ; second dorsal fin
minute, nearly obsolete ; teeth none.

S. rabdophorus. Ham. p. 208. Gray, Ind. Zool. i. pl. 84. f. 1.

Frenicutnys * Sw. Head short, very obtuse, depressed,
anal fin lengthened ; vent central; caudal forked.
F. filamentosus. Bl. pl. 365. nodosus. Bl. 368. fig. 1.

Cyciopium Sw. Eyes very minute, vertical ; lower
jaw longest ; anal fin short, placed below the second
or adipose dorsal ; cirri two.

C. Humboldtu Sw. (Pimelodus cyclopium Auct. )

3. Suprim. SILURINE.
Anal fin and tail very long; operculum moveable.
Aceniosus Lac. Dorsal fins two; cirri small, or obsolete.

Ageniosus Lac. Head broad, considerably depressed,
as in Felichthys ; the maxillary bones sometimes as-
suming the appearance of horns ; vent central ; anal
fin moderately lengthened ; caudal forked.

A. militaris. Bl. 362. inermis. Bl. 363.

Silonia Sw. Body of equal thickness with the head,
which is not dilated ; eyes very large ; cirri two, very
minute ; adipose dorsal very small, oval ; gill-mem-

* Substituted for Breviceps, a name already used in Erpetology.
VOL. II. x

306 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

brane ten-rayed ; ventral fin beneath the first dorsal ;
caudal fin slightly lunate.
S. lurida. Ham. p.160. 7. fig. 50. diaphina. Ib. p. 162.

Pacuyprerus Sw. Dorsal fins two, the hinder one
small and adipose ; ventral fin very long ; vent close
to the head ; cirri much developed ; caudal forked.

Hypophthalmus Sp. and Agass. Body oval oblong ;
muzzle very much depressed ; eyes very remote and
lateral ; the first dorsal placed before the ventral fin.

H. nuchalis, Spix, pl. 37. edentatus. Ib. pl. 9.

Pachypterus Sw. Body oblong; muzzle slightly de-
pressed ; eyes not remote; the first dorsal placed
over the ventral ; eyes rather large.

P. Atherinoides. Bl. 371.£1. punctatus. Ham. p. 196. £.64.
luridus. Ham. p.163. £62. melanurus. Ib. (murius Ham.)
trifasciatus. Ib. p.180. f.59. p. 195.

Stturus Linn. Dorsal fin single, very short ; cirri long ;
caudal either forked or rounded.

Clupisoma Sw. Herring-shaped ; head and body com-
pressed, of nearly equal breadth ; eyes very large ;
teeth in both jaws and on the palate granulated and
crowded ; caudal fin large, forked ; dorsal fin placed
almost above the pectoral ; vent nearly central.

C. argentata. Ham. 156. pl. 21. fig. 50.

Callichrus Hamilton. Head large, depressed ; mouth
large, not vertical ; dorsal fin close to the head ; anal
fin excessively long ; vent close to the pectoral ; caudal
fin forked.

C. macrostomus. Ham. 154. vittatus. Ham. pl. 25. fig. 47.
pl. 29. fig. 49. - immaculatus. Ib. 151. (eanio).
bimaculatus. Bloch, 364. affinis. Ib. 152. (duda.)
nebulosus. Ham. 152. erythrogaster. Ib. pl. 17. 48.
( Chechra. )

Silurus Linn. Body ovate lanceolate ; head broad, much
depressed ; dorsal and anal fins as in Callichrus, but
the caudal fin is rounded.

S. glanis Linn., Bl. biserratus. Ham. pl. 37. f. 46.
fossilis. Bl. 370. fig. 2. laticeps Sw. Appendix.

_ SILURIDH.— SILURINZ. 507

Malapterurus Lac. Dorsal fin adipose, placed close
to the caudal ; muzzle obtuse, turned upwards ; lower
jaw shortest ; caudal fin forked ; anal fin very long.

M. electricus. Geoff. Egypt. Bengalensis. Ind. Z. pl. 85. 2.
pli oectic. “l Cuvieri. Ib. pl. 85. fig. 1.

Pusichthys Sw. General shape and fins of Callichrus ;
head broad and obtuse; mouth small, turned upwards,
the aperture vertical ; cirri very short; tail forked.

P. uranoscopus. Rupp. Egypt. pl. 1. fig. 1. a. 6.

Prorosus Bl. Dorsal fin single or double, one of them
very long, extending the whole length of the back ;
caudal rounded ; cirri long.

Clarias Gronoy. Dorsal fin single ; caudal fin rounded,
distinct from the dorsal and anal ; vent almost central ;

eyes small.
C. anguillaris Linn. Russ. Hamiltonii Sw. Ham. 146.
pl. 168. pl. 26. fig. 45.

Plotosus Bl., Ham. VDorsal fins two ; caudal fin united
with the second dorsal ‘and anal ; tail very long, eel-
shaped.

P. vittatus. Bl. 373. jig. 1. canius. Ham. 142. pl. 44.

Platystacus Ham. (Bloch, pars.) Body short, de-
pressed, thick, as long as the tail ; fins as in Plotosus ;
the first dorsal with a serrated spine ; tail short ; head
very broad, truncate ; mouth excessively large ; under
jaw longest ; eyes minute, nearly vertical ; caudal fin
extending beneath to the base of the anal; 5 jaws and
palate with minute sharp crowded teeth.

P. chaca. Ham. 140. pl. 28. fig. 43.

Heterobranchus Geoff. Body anguilliform, resembling
Clarias ; dorsal fins two, both long; the hinder adi-
pose ; branchia with ramified appendages.

H. bidorsalis. Geoff. Egypt. Poiss. pl. 16. fig.2.

Cerorsis. Body oblong, round, thick; tail short ;
dorsal fin single, placed near the head, between the
x2

308 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

pectoral and ventral; anal fin rather lengthened ;
vent nearest the caudal fin ; eyes vertical, very minute,
placed close together on the crown ; cirri short.

€. ceecutiens, Agass. and Sp. Spixii. Ib. pl. 10. fig. 1.
pl. 10. fig. 2.

4, Susram. ASPREDINZ.

Eyes very small, vertical ; operculum immoyeable, the
aperture opening only by a narrow slit beneath the head ;
under jaw transverse, and shorter than the upper ; first
pectoral ray generally excessively developed ; dorsal fin
single, placed close to the head.

CotyLtepHorus Sw. Head and. body very broad, flat-
tened, and short ; tail long, slender, compressed ; anal
fin greatly lengthened, but not united to the caudal,
which is forked ; dorsal short, triangular ; belly with
cup-shaped suckers.

C. Blochii Sw. (Platys. cotylephorus. Bl. 372.)

Asprepo Artedi. Body and head broad and depressed ;_
tail moderate, slightly compressed, with soft tubercles
or pores on the sides; head and crown with bony
plates; eyes vertical, excessively minute; pectoral
spine very large; anal fin short; caudal rounded ;
cirri moderate.

A. verrucosus. Bl. 373. £3. | Gronovii. Zoop. pl. 5. fig. 3.

Astrosiepus Humb. Body smooth ; head broad ; eyes
vertical, very minute; tail short, thick; caudal fin
truncate ; anal fin short, placed close to the caudal ;
dorsal single, near the head ; the first or outer ray of
all the fins soft, and slightly lengthened ; cirri two.

A. Grexalvii. Humb. Zool. (Vol. I. p.355.)

Eremophilus Humb. Body smooth, oblong; eyes very
small, lateral ; dorsal fin single, near the caudal, but
before the anal, which is short ; caudal fin slightly
rounded ; pectoral fin pedunculated, placed near the
belly ; cirri six.

E. Mutisii. Humb. Zool. (Vol. I. p. 358.)

COBITIDA. 309

5. Susram. SORUBIN/.

Head large, much lengthened, depressed, bony ; muzzle
broad and obtuse, projecting beyond the lower jaw ;
cirri long ; dorsal fins two, the hinder generally adipose ;
caudal lobed or forked, rarely lunate.

PHRACTOCEPHALUS Agassiz.* Head and body thick,
the former covered with granulated bony plates, which
extend to the first dorsal ; second dorsal fin small, the
base adipose, the upper portion with slender soft
rays ; eyes very small, nearly vertical ; pectoral spine,
as in Aspredo, greatly developed; tail short; the
caudal slightly lunate.

P. bicolor. Spix and Agassiz, pl. 6.

Preronotus Sw. Body and muzzle lengthened ; dorsal
fins two, the second very long, low, and furnished with
numerous soft and slender rays ; vent central ; anal
fin short ; caudal forked ; the first dorsal ray slender,
spinous, but not longer than the others.

P. 5-tentaculatus. Sp. and Ag. pl. 11.

Sorusium Spiv. (Platystomat Agassiz.) Body and
head lengthened ; dorsal fins two, the second adipose
and triangular ; vent nearest the caudal; anal fin
short ; caudal forked or lobed; muzzle projecting
beyond the lower jaw.

S. infra-ocularis. Sp. Ag. pl.15. maculatum. Ib. pl. 13.
truncatum. Ib. pl. 13. a. semipunctatum. Ib. pl. 14.

Famity 4. COBITIDA.

Generation viviparous ; body lengthened, slimy, covered
with minute scales; mouth very small, placed beneath
the snout, with thickened lips ; teeth often wanting ; the

* This type, by its eyes and pectoral spines, appears to form a passage from
the last to the present subfamily; while Pteronotus seems intermediate
between Phractocephalus and Sorubium.

+ Platystoma having been used in ornithology, I retain the original
name (although objectionable) of Spix ; but I perfectly agree with Agas-
iz in his opinion on the impropriety of barbaric names, whether generic or

specific.
x 3

2 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

sides furnished with cirri; ventral fins nearly medial ;

tail very broad and thick; gill-opening small; the

branchia frequently of only three rays.

AnaBLers”* Artedi. Eyes very prominent, apparently
double ; body cylindric, oblong, the scales strong and
compact ; head small, short, much depressed, but not
widened ; the mouth transverse ; teeth, in both jaws,
small and crowded ; pectoral fins large, broad and
scaly at their base ; ventrals very small, placed close
to the anus; tail nearly as long as the body, with a
small dorsal fin in the middle, and behind the anal.
A. tetrophthalmus. Gronov. Mus. pl. 1. £.1,2,3. Bl. pl. 361.

1. Susram. COBITINZE.

Body lengthened ; head with cirri; mouth inferior ;
teeth none; dorsal fin central, above the ventral.

Copitres. Body lengthened, slender, slimy, cylindrical
before the dorsal fin, and compressed on the tail ;
caudal fin truncate, or rounded. Europe only?

C. barbatula Linn. Bl. 31. fig. 3. Yarr. 1. 376.

Acoura Sw. General structure of the last, but the
body destitute of scales, and the caudal fin generally

lobed. India.
C. obscura. Hamilt. p. 357. argentata. Ib.358. No. 10.
No. 9. (aberrant. ) cinerea. Ib. 359. No. 12.

CantHuopurys Sw.ft Beneath the eye a moveable prickle
reposing in a groove; mouth with cirri.

Canthophrys proper. Body destitute of scales ; caudal
fin rounded.

C. albescens. Ham. Cob. No.3. olivaceus. Ib. No. 8.
rubiginosus. Ib. No. 6. vittatus. Ib. No.4. (aberr.)

Diacantha Sw. Body oval, destitute of scales; caudal

fin forked.
C. zebra. Hamilt, pl. 11. f. 96. flavicauda. pl. 29. f. 95.

* It was Gronovius, and not Bloch, as Cuvier supposes, who first desig-
nated this as a genus. ; -

+ Mr. J. E. Gray observes that his genus Botia “ includes all Hamilton’s
Cobites belonging to this genus.” These I have here characterised as four
subgenera. :

COBITIDZ. —- POCILINZ. 311

Somileptes Sw. Body lanceolate, much compressed, co-
vered with small but conspicuous scales; eyes very
large, placed near the muzzle ; caudal fin rounded.

S. bispinosa. Hamilt. p. 351. unispina. Ib. No. 1. p. 350.

2. Susram. PCECILINZ:.
Body thick, oval, compressed ; scales large ; head small,
flattened ‘above ; snout sharp; mouth small, transverse ;
jaws protractile.
Pactra Sch. Body ovate ; jaws flattened horizontally,
the lower jaw longest ; mouth small, furnished with
a row of small and very slender teeth ; dorsal fin one,
central, and opposite to the anal; ventral half-way
between the anal and pectoral fins ; caudal fin obtuse,
sub-truncate ; the branchia three-rayed.
P. multilineata. Le Sueur. Am. Tr. i. pl. 1.

Fundulus Lac. Related to Poecilia; teeth as in the
last, but there are others rather stronger and conic
on the pharynx ; branchial rays four.

F. heteroclita Val.

Lesra Cuv. Body oval ; head small ; eyes large, placed
towards the summit, and near the snout ; mouth small,
with compressed and incurved teeth denticulated into
three to four points ; ventral fin very small, central,
placed beneath the dorsal, and half-way between the
pectoral and anal; caudal truncate.

L. elipsoides Le S. Am. Tr. ii, pl. 2.

Morinesia Le Sueur. Dorsal fin very high, and
nearly occupying the whole extent of the back;
the anal fins placed between the ventrals; pectoral
and caudal fins large, rounded ; head flattened above ;
mouth remarkably small; teeth small and crowded,
those in front hooked, the hinder ones velvetty ;
branchial rays four or five. ©

M. latipinna Le Sueur. Am. Tr. ii. pl. 3.

x 4

312 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Orper III. CARTILAGINES. Cartilaginous Fishes.

Bones cartilaginous ; branchia or gills concealed beneath
the skin, upon which, however, there are as many small
apertures as there are internal rays; fins in general
perfect ; body either pisciform*, or suborbicular and
greatly compressed.

Faminy. 1. SQUALIDZ. Sharks.

Body pisciform ; all the fins free and distinct ; snout
or fore part of the head more or less broad and pro-
truded beyond the mouth, which is placed beneath ;
teeth acute.t

1. Susram. SQUALIN. Typical Sharks.
Spiracles or air-holes behind the eyes either entirely
wanting, or exceedingly minute, so as to become obso-
lete ; dorsal fins two, without spines.

Sevatus Linn. Spiracles entirely wanting; snout
broad, depressed ; teeth compressed, cutting, and
pointed, generally toothed or serrated on their sides ;
first dorsal fin before the pectoral, the second nearly
opposite to the anal ; nostrils placed under the mid-
dle of the snout ; the posterior branchial apertures
extending above the pectoral fins.

S. Carcharias. Linn. Belon. glaucus. Bloch, pl. 86. Yarr.
pl. 60. ii. 381.

* By this term is meant that form seen in the generality of fishes.
+ Except in such types as form the passage to the rays, as Pristis and
Mustelus.

SQUALID. — SQUALINZ. Lae

Alopias Raf. Spiracles none; dorsal fins two, the
posterior adipose ; tail and caudal fin very long, un-
equally and obliquely divided ; the former as long as
the body; muzzle rounded ; teeth flat, minute, and
acute.

A. macrourus. Raf. Carat. vulpis Sw. Yarr. ii. 379.

Cerictius Raf. <“ Spiracles wanting ; dorsal fins two,
the posterior much the largest, and bilobed ; branchial
apertures five on each side; head with two bony
appendages in the form of horns.”

C. macrourus. Raf. Carat.

Dauatiss Raf. “ Spiracles none; dorsal fins two,
_ furnished with anterior spines; anal fin wanting ;
tail unequally and obliquely lobed ; teeth unequal,
acute, disposed in different directions ; mouth small ;
eyes round ; branchial apertures five, narrow ; ”
head with numerous minute pores* scattered on both
sides ; skin finely tuberculated.
D. nocturnus. Raf. Carat.* pl. 11.

SeLacuus. Caudal fin large, lunated, the lobes nearly
or quite equal ; teeth conic, acute, entire.

Isurus Raf. No spiracles; dorsal fins two, the pos-
terior adipose ; anal fin one, adipose ; tail large,
vertical, equally divided, and lunate; snout very acute ;
base, or end, of the tail angulated, and nearly winged
on each side ; branchial apertures very long and nar-
row ; each jaw has three rows of teeth near the pa-
late ; eyes small and round; hinder dorsal opposite
the anal fin. :

I. oxyrynchus Raf.

Selachus Cuv. Teeth small; snout short, obtuse ;
branchial apertures remarkably large ; extending

* See also Vol. I. p. 129. The other species of Dalatias, described by
Rafinesque, is his D. sparaphagus, differing in having no spines to the dor~
sals ; its teeth are flat, long, acute, the lower in one row, and the upper
in two, these latter being the smallest.

Tw» < To
}
i

nearly half-way round the neck ; spiracles either ob-
solete or very small.
S. maximus. Auct. Pennant, iii. pl. 16. Yarr. i. 396.

314 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Lamna Cuy. Spiracles either wanting or very minute ;
snout pyramidical ; branchial apertures placed before
the pectoral fins ; sides of the tail with a ae
carinated ridge ; ‘teeth as in Squalus.

L. cornubicus. Bloch, pl. 86. monensis Cuv. Yarr. ii. 387.

Rureopon Smith. ‘ General characters of Selachus,
but with the mouth placed at the tip of the snout ;”
spiracles wanting; no type mentioned; rank and
affinities uncertain.

Tetroras Raf. ‘No spiracles; dorsal fins two; anal
one ; branchial apertures rather large, four on each
side ;” muzzle obtuse; teeth in the form of a rasp,
without lateral lines ; a carinated appendage on each
side the tail.

T. Angiova. Raf. Carat. p. 11.

Heptranchias Raf. “Dorsal fin one; anal one; bran-
chial apertures seven on each side; tail unequal,
oblique.” Taken from Lacepede.

H. cinereus (Squalus cinereus Lac.)

Scoliodon Mull., Hen. “ Differs from Squalus only by
the teeth being of the same shape in the upper and
lower jaw; viz. the points directed towards the corner
of the mouth, with a smooth edge and a truncated
protuberance, either smooth and indented, on the
exterior side of the base. (5 species.)”

Leptocharias Smith. ‘ Nasal valve elongated into a
cirrus; caudal dimple wanting ; lower lobe of the
caudal fin obsolete ; teeth numerous, with one or two
lateral denticles on each side, as in Scyllium. (1 sp.)”

2. Susram. CENTRININZ.
Head furnished with spiracles behind the eyes; dorsal
fins in the typical genera generally armed with spines.
Centrins. Anal fin wanting; dorsal fins two, each
being generally armed with a strong spime.

SQUALIDH.— CENTRININE. 315

Centrina Cuv. Form thick and heavy ; dorsal spines
strong, and placed in the fleshy part of the fins; the
hinder dorsal opposite to the ventral fin; cutting
teeth in the lower jaw placed in two rows ; those on
the upper narrow, pointed, and in several rows.

C. oxynotus Sw. Bloch, pl. 115.

Spinaw Cuv. General aspect of Mustelus; spines placed
in front of the dorsal fins, which are two; jaws with
several rows of small cutting teeth, either the same
in both jaws, or those of the upper tricuspidate.

S. acanthias. Bloch, pl. 85. Yarr. i. p. 400.

Etmopterus Raf. Spiracles two, round ; muzzle pro-
duced ; dorsal fins two, laciniated, and both armed
with a spine in front, the second nearly opposite to
the anal; anal fin none; tail unequal, oblique ; only
three branchial apertures ; teeth small, acute.*

E. aculeatus. Raf. Carat. p. 14.

Scymnus Cuv. General structure of Centrina, but the
dorsal fins are without spines (thus representing
Scyllium); body smooth; upper teeth straight and
narrow.

S. borealis Scoresby. Yarrell, ii. 403.

Centrophorus Muller and Henle. Resembling Spinax,
but the body covered with hard carinated scales or
prickles ; lower teeth indistinctly serrated; upper
teeth equilateral, and not serrated.

Sq. squamosus Lac. spinosus Lac.

Gateus Antig. Raf. Dorsal fins two, destitute of spines;
anal fin present ; general form of Scymnus; bran-
chial apertures five; tail and caudal fin oblique ;
divisions unequal ; teeth serrated only on one side. -

G. vulgaris. Bloch. pl. 118. Yarrell, ii. 390.

Scyviiium Cuv. (fig. 96.) General characters of Selachus,
with which it agrees, also, in the presence of very small
spiracles ; but the caudal fin is elongated, oblique,

* See Vol. I. p. 131.

316 - CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

irregularly, —
lobed, and- = SSP NS
a ss 3 raed ar 4/$5 loyit 7 Nios
truncate at SO eee i) Hee bi, EN
he tip: th SS QS SB
the tip ; the S \Ze3
teeth are tri- =
cuspidate Fi
: 3 K Sy ij
having three <
5 —_~ Ss
points ; s
dorsal fins

placed very near the caudal, the first being generally

behind the ventrals ; head much depressed and rather
broad. ;

S. canicula. Bloch, pl. 114. (fig. 96.)

Crstracion Cuv. Head not depressed, irregularly
cylindrical ; eyes almost vertical, placed very near the
crown, which is marked by two ridges ; dorsal fins
two, each furnished with a spine placed in front ;
ventral fin placed between the two dorsals ; caudal
moderate, unequally forked ; mouth terminal ; ante-
rior teeth small, pointed, and crowded; posterior
teeth obtuse, tessellated.

C. Phillipii. (Vol. I. p. 147. fig. 17.)

MustetusRaf. General form of Galeus, but with all the
teeth flat and tessellated, as in the Rays ; spiracles
very large ; under lobe of the caudal very short.

M. levis Cuv. Yarrell, . p. 393.

Spiraculated sharks, whose natural affinities are uncer-
tain, and whose rank as sub-genera or aberrant species
has not been ascertained. |

Hexanchus Raf. “ Spiracles two ; branchial apertures
six on each side; dorsal and anal fin single ; tail un-
equal, oblique.”

S. griseus Lac.

Galeocerdo M.and H. ‘Teeth strongly serrated on the

exterior edge, finely on the interior ; spiracles small;

SQUALID A.:— UNCERTAIN TYPES. 317

a dimple at the root of the tail; the upper lobe of
the caudal elongated, with two incisions.”’*

Oxyrhina Agass. ‘Teeth long and thick, lie nails,
without lateral denticles, the anterior ones intro-
verted ; third tooth in the upper jaw small and short;
spiracles small.”

Rhiniodon Smith. <“ Spiracles small; mouth on the
top of the snout.”—-N. B. This, which is evidently
a chironectiform type, is placed by MM. Miiller
and Henle in their family Lamnoidea, which is
stated to have the caudal fin in the form of a crescent,
with a lateral keel and a distinct dimple ; the second
dorsal and anal fins opposite.

Pristiurus Bon. “ Differs from Scyllium only by its
long snout, and by a series of larger scales, arranged
like a saw, on the upper edge of the tail.”

Chiloscyllium M. and H.* “ Anal fin placed further back
than the second dorsal, and the last branchial opening
approximating to the fourth. The characteristic
mark of this genus is the broad membranaceous under
lip, separated from the skin of the throat by a kind
of furrow; the upper nasal valve bears a cirrus.
(4 Sp.)”

Loxodon M. and H. “ Spiracles very small; teeth flat,
sharp, without serratures, as in Scoliodon ; a dimple at
the root of the tail; caudal fin as in Galeocerdo, but
the lower lobe has only one incision. (1 Sp.)”

Triglochis M. andH. “ Spiracles small; branchial open-
ings large, as in Lamna ; tail as in Carcharias, but
without the dimple ; the first dorsal placed before the
ventral, and the second between the ventral and the

* No examples of MM. Miller and Henle’s genera have been given,
which still further increases the difficulty of understanding them.

+ We have before expressed our opinion on the very artificial nature of
the arrangement of the cartilaginous fishes by Miller and Henle, as ex-
hibited in their paper already quoted ; nevertheless, we deem it advisable to
insert most of their subdivisions, that they may be hereafter compared
with those of Rafinesque, and the priority of nomenclature to such as are
detained be equitably adjusted. p

318 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

anal; teeth long, pointed, with one lateral denticle or
two on each side.”
Alopecias M. and H. “ Head, dorsal, and anal fins, and
_ spiracles as in Lamna, but the branchial openings are
small ; upper lobe of the caudal extremely elongated ;
a dimple on the tail, but no lateral keel ; teeth sharp,
triangular, without serrature or protuberance. (1 Sp.)”

8. Suspram. ZYGANINZ.
Spiracles wanting ; head excessively dilated on each
side ; eyes very remote.
Zyeana Antig. (fig. 97.) Head hammer-shaped ; the
eyes placed at the two extremities.

Z. laticeps Cantor.* (Vol. I. p. 134. fig. 11. y ye

Platysqualus Sw. Head more or less heart-shaped ; anal
fin placed opposite to the second dorsal.
S. tiburo Linn. Russ. pl. 12. fig. 2

4. Susram. CROSSORHINE.
Mouth terminal and almost vertical, surrounded with
strap-like cirri or lobes ; eyes placed close to the crown;
spiracles large.
Crossonninus M. and H. Dorsal fins two, placed
close to the caudal fin ; teeth acute.
C. lobatus. (Vol. I. p. 143. fig. 15.)

5. Susram. PRISTINZ.
Snout produced into an osseous, flat, sword-shaped plate,
armed with spines on the sides ; mouth beneath.

* Quarterly Medical Journal of Calcutta, No. 3., July, 1837.

RAIDE. — TRYGONINZE. 319

Pristis Latham. ( fig. 98.) Teeth small, rounded, and
extending over the tip.

P. antiquorum Lath. semi-sagittatus. Russ. pi. 13.

Famity 2. RAIDA. Rays, Skates, Thornbacks.

Head generally surrounded by the pectoral fins, the
margins of which form a continuous line with the snout.

1. Susram. TRYGONINZE. Sting Rays.

Head surrounded by the pectorais; tail armed with
spines or prickles ; eyes far removed from the circum-
ference.

Tryeon Antig. Body smooth ; tail attenuated, the tip
acute, with narrow fins above or below, the base
armed with a prolonged spine, serrated or smooth.

T. Forskalii. Rupp. pl. 13. fig. 2.
lymne. Ib. fig. 1.

Pastinaca Antig. Resembling Trygon, but the tail is
naked, having one or two spines, but without any
perceptible fin either above or below.

P. olivacea Sw. Yarrell, 1. 442. Bloch, pl. 82.
brevicauda Sw. Russ.i. pl. 5. dorsalis Sw. Russ. 1. pl. 4.

Preropratea M. and H. Breadth of the body and
pectorals greater than the length ; tail very short, with
or without spines, but always without fins.

P. annulata Sw. Russ. i. pl. 6.

Rata Linn. (fig. 99.) Body in general beset with

320 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

sharp prickles or spinous
tubercles ; tail destitute
of a serrated spine, but
bearing two small dorsal
fins close to the caudal fin,
which is nearly obsolete.
R. clavata. Yar. ii. 436.
rubra? (fig. 99.)

Awnacantaus Ehrenb. Ge-
neral structure of Pas-
tinaca, but there is
neither spine nor fin upon
the tail.

A. orbicularis (?) Bl.
Sch. 360.

=

2. Susram. PTEROCEPHALINZE. Eagle Rays.
Pectoral fins distinct from the head and snout, which
they do not surround as in the last subfamily ; Lreadth
of the body greater than its length ; caudal spine small
or wanting ; a small dorsal at the base of the tail,
which is long and always naked.

Myuiopates Cuv. Head prominent, protruding beyond
the pectorals ; tail excessively long.

M. aquila. Duhamel, ii. pl. 10.

RarnopreRA Kuhl. Muzzle deeply emarginate, or
divided into two short lobes, beneath which are some-
times two others; mouth placed beneath; teeth
small, tuberculated and pointed ; tail short; basal spine.

R. quadrilobata Le Sueur. Am. Tr. i. p. 44. pl. 30.

CeratTorpTreRA M. and
H. (fig. 100.) Re-
sembling the last, but
the two lobes assume
the appearance and of-
fice of fins; head trun- £
cate ; mouth terminal ; “+? Wa VR
teeth resembling scales or leaves.

C. Lesueurii Nob. Les. Am. Tr. i. p. 115. £. 6.

RAID. — RHINOBATINE. 321

ZErowatTis Muller and Henle. General structure of
Myliobates, but the lower jaw projects considerably
beyond the upper.

A. Indica. Russell, i. pl. 8.

PrerocepHana Sw.* Resembling Ceratoptera and Rhi-
noptera, but the mouth is placed on the under side,
and the teeth are small, pointed, and tuberculated ;
the lobes of the head are porrect, and do not appear
to perform the office of fins.

P. Giorna. Lac. v. pl. 20. 3.

3. Susram. TORPEDINZ. Torpedo Rays.
Head excessively large, surrounded by the pectoral fins,
so as to form a circular disk ; tail fleshy, not longer
than the body, and bearing the ordinary fins ; mouth
beneath.

Torprepo Linn. With two dorsal fins.
Torpedo electrica Auct.
Temera Gray. General form of Torpedo, but desti-
tute of dorsal fins.
T. Hardwickii. Gray, Ind. Zool.

4. Susram. SQUATIN.
Head moderate, obtuse; the mouth placed at the ex-
tremity of the snout; pectoral fins large, cut out in
front, so as to allow the free motion of the head.
Sevatinaz Dum. Form somewhat shark-like; mouth
furnished with short cirri ; margin of the pectorals,
and sometimes the body, armed with small spines.
S. Europea. Bl.116. Dumerilii Le Sueur. Vol. I. fig. 23.

5. Susram. RHINOBATINZ.
Muzzle generally lengthened and pointed ; but not so
long as the body.

Rainopates Lac. Head and pectorals united, and as-

* Cephaloptera Dum. See Vol. I. p. 174.
VOL. II. 3G

322 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

suming a lengthened, heart-shaped form ; the snout
-much prolonged ; tail thick, as in ordinary sharks ;
teeth tesselated ; body smooth ; mouth beneath.
R. levis. Russell. pl. 10.

Rhina Schn. General structure of Rhinobates, but
with a short, broad, and rounded muzzle; connected
either to the Torpedine or to the Trigonine ?

R. cyclostomus. Bl. Sch. 72.

Famity 3. PRIONIDZE. Spoon Fish.
Muzzle excessively prolonged into a flat, lanceolate
plate ; operculum very large, with the branchial opening
very wide, and formed as in ordinary fishes.

Potyopon Lac. Teeth very small, sharp, curved, and
serrated ; mouth beneath ; dorsal fin single; caudal
regular, lunate.

P. reticulatus Sw. vol. I. p. 122. fig. 7. Lac. i. pl. 12. f. 3.

Faminy 4. STURIONIDA. Sturgeons.

Body covered with large osseous plates or tubercles,
which form carinated and spinous lateral lines * on the
sides of the body, as well as on the back and belly;
mouth placed beneath ; the bony jaws performing the
office of teeth.

AcrpENSER Linn. Muzzle prolonged and obtuse; mouth
furnished with cirri; caudal fin lunate; the upper
lobe longest.

A. Sturio Linn. (Vol. I. p. 123. fig. 8.)

Famiry 5. CHIMARIDZ.
Snoutabruptly obtuse ; tail long, attenuated, and pointed.
Cuima#ra Lin. Profile vertical ; muzzle conical, behind

1

* Hence we find that numerous genera, intended to represent this type,
have the lateral line elevated or armed with spines: the Loricarine, the
Balistide, the Triglide, all the horse mackerel, and others which will
occur to the ichthyologist, are striking examples of this representation.

RALISTID Z. — OSTRACIN &. 323

which is a crest-like
prickly lobe ; tail end-
ing in a long fila-
ment.
C. monstrosa. _—_ Bloch,
pl. 124. ( fig. 101.)
Callorhynchus Gronov.
Snout terminating in
a fleshy lobe, which curves over in front of the
mouth ; caudal fin surrounding the sides of the
pointed tail.

C. antarctica. Gronov. pl. 4. f. 1,2. (Vol. I. p. 125. fig. 9. a.)

Orver IV. PLECTOGNATHES. Cheloniform Fishes.

Skeleton sub-cartilaginous ; ribs obsolete ; branchial
spiracle single ; scales none ; eyes small, almost vertical.

Famity 1. BALISTIDA.

Body oval, either mailed with plates or covered by a
hard coriaceous skin; mouth very small; jaws im-
moveable.

1. Susram. OSTRACINE.

Body smooth, quadrangular in the typical, and triangu-
lar in the aberrant groups, covered by angulated bony
plates, soldered at their sutures; dorsal fin one ; no
ventral fin ; caudal rounded,

Ostracion Linn. Body quadrangular ; destitute of
spinal processes.
O. cubicus. Bloch, pl. 137. nasus. Ib. pl. 138.

Tetrosomus Sw. Body quadrangular ; armed with
spines on the back and belly.
T. turritus. Bl. pl. 136.
w2

524 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Lactophrys Sw. (fig. 102. > Body triangular, armed with
strong =
spines ;
curved
backwards
just before
the anal
fin, and ge-
nerally with two others, lathe horns.

L. trigonus. Bl. pl. 35. cornutus. Bl. 133.
bicaudalis. Ib. 132. quadricornis. Ib. 134.

Rhinesomus Sw. Body triangular, entirely destitute
of spines, and often scored or reticulated as in the
Balistes.

R. triqueter Bloch, pl. 130. €oncatinatus. Ib. pl. 131.

Platycanthus* Sw. - Compressed, subtriangular,. with
broad obtuse plates or spines scattered over the body
and eyes.

P. auratus. Shaw, Nat. Miss. pl. 338.

2, Supram. BALISTINZ.

Body compressed, oval-fusiform, covered with a gra-
nulated coriaceous skin, which is (typically ) reticulated ;
muzzle conic, much prolonged, ending in a very small
mouth, faruighed with a few sharp teeth in each jaw ;
pelvis sometimes forming a single ventral fin; dorsal
fins two, armed in front with spines.

Bautstres Linn. Body scored, or divided into diamond-
shaped granulated divisions ; the interstices smooth ;
dorsal fins two, the first spinous; tail armed on
each side by two or more series of acute prickles.

Balistes Linn. Spines in the first dorsal fin smooth,
acute, with three membranaceous rays; caudal fin
generally rounded.

Medinella. Freys. Atl. pl. Lamarouxu. Ib. fig. 1.
46. 2. (fig. 103.) aculeatus. Bloch, pl. 149.

* Acarana Gray.

BALISTIDH. — BALISTIN®. 325

Rhinecanthus Sw. First dorsal spine thick, obtuse,
serrated or tuberculated ; caudal fin rounded ; pelvis
with spines but no rays.

ornatissimus. Lesson. Atl.10.1. conspicillum. Ib. pl. 9. i.
lineatus. Benn. Cey. pl. 10. amboynensis. In. Z. 8.3.

Melichthys Sw. Caudal fin doubly lunate ; tail with
six or seven rows of spines; pelvis hardly pro-
truding, and without rays.
ringens. Bl. pl. 152. 2. marginatus. Ib. 2. pl.15.1.
albicaudatus. Rupp. 2.16 1. Praslinensis. Frey. Atl. 46.1.

Canthidermis Sw. Body entirely covered with minute
spines or prickles, exclusive of those larger ones on
the tail; pelvis forming a simple spine without rays ;
caudal rounded ; first dorsal spine obtuse, serrated.
angulosus. Frey. Zool. p. 210. Gaimardii Sw. Frey. Zool.
oculatus. Ind. Zool. 90. fig. 1. p.209. *

Capriscus. Body shaped and reticulated as in Balistes ;
but the tail destitute of prickles,

Zenodon Riippell. The two lateral front teeth in the.
upper jaw lengthened and pointed ; dorsal and anal
of nearly equal breadth throughout; caudal large,
simply lunate ; pelvis small, without rays.

Z. niger. Rupp. Atlas, 1. pl. 14. fig. 3.

Chalisoma Sw. Caudal fin large, doubly lunate ;
pelvis forming a ventral fin provided with rays;
second dorsal and anal fins falcated ; dorsal spine
obtuse and rough ; teeth P
C. pulcherrima. Lesson. Atl. pl. 9. fig. 2. velata. Bl. 150.

* PBalistes Jacksonianus, Frey Zool.

wi3

320 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Capriscus Antiq.,
Will. Caudal
fin truncate or
reunded ; pel-
vis slightly pro-
jecting, but Z
destitute of
rays; dorsal go. ae
spine obtuse and tuberculated ; teeth entire.

erythropterus. Less. Atl. rivulatus. Rupp. Atl. 1.16.2.
10. fig. 3. (fig. 104.) castaneus. Ind. Z.1. pl. 90. 2.
Rondelettii. Yarrell, 11.357. niger Sw. Appendix.

Leiurus Sw. Pelvis forming a large ventral fin pro-
vided with distinct rays; dorsal spines acute and
smooth ; caudal small, doubly lunate ; teeth longest
in front, and sometimes notched in the middle.

L. macrophthalmus. Russ. pl. 22. radiatus. Bowdich, Mad.
Russellii. Ib. pl. 23. pl. 17. fig. 45.

Pachynathus* Sw. Body short, broad, compressed ;
the head very large, and nearly as long as the body ;
eyes very remote from the mouth, placed high upon
the crown, and immediately above the pectoral fins ;
front teeth remarkably long ; first dorsal spine obtuse
and rough ; pelvis with minute rays; caudal doubly
lunate.

P. triangularis. Russell, pl. 20.

Triacantuus Cuv. Ventrals represented by two large
spinous rays attached to the pelvis, which does not
project beyond the skin; dorsal fins two, the first
with spined rays ; body with minute prickles, shaped
as in Balistes, but the tail much lengthened ; the
caudal forked.

T. biaculeatus. Bloch, pl. 148. fig. 2.

* I have had much hesitation in characterising this as a subgeneric type ;
but it differs so remarkably in its long, yet conic muzzle, that Iam tempted
to think it may be the chironectiform type of this genus, corresponding to
Psilocephalus : the eye is so remote from the tip of the snout as to be nearly
half way between that and the base of the caudal fin.

BALISTID Z. — BALISTIN A. 327
t

PstnocepHaLus Sw. Body linear, narrow, very long ;
head and jaws excessively lengthened ; terminated by
a small vertical mouth; the chin prominent and
bearded ; pelvis prominent and forming a dew-lap ;
dorsal and anal single, of soft rays ; caudal fin very
long and oval; analogous to Syngnathus, Mor-
myrus, &c.

P. barbatus. Gray, Ind. Zool.

Monocantuus. Body short, broad, furnished with
prickles ; the first dorsal fin represented by a single
dentated spine; pelvis either prominent and spined,
but destitute of rays, or altogether concealed ; belly

and throat capable of distention.

Monocanthus Cuy. Body covered with a granulated,
coriaceous skin; the sides of the tail armed with
recurved spines ; pelvis protruding beyond the skin,
and generally armed with prickles.

hippocrepis. Frey. Z. p.212. Freycinettii. Ib. 213.
geographicus. Rég. An.12.2. Chinensis. Ib. 152. fig. 2.
tomentosus. Bloch, 148. 1. filamentosus. Vol. I. 195.29.

Cantherines Sw. Body smooth or granulated ; pelvis
prominent ; no spines on the sides of the tail.
C. nasutus.* Frey. Zool. p. 214.

Chetodermis Sw. Body entirely covered with sharp

prickles, intermixed with soft cilie or lobed ap-

pendages ; pelvis prominent, but no spines on the
sides of the tail.

C. spinosissimus. Frey. Atl. _pennicilligerus. Cuv. Rég.

pl. 45. fig. 3—8. An. pl. 12: fig. 3:
Alutera Cuy. Body granulated, ovate, oblong ; pelvis
concealed beneath the skin ; sides of the tail without

spines.
A. monoceros. Bloch, pl. 147. levis. Bloch, pl. 414.
punctata. Spix, pl. 76. virida. Frey. Atl. 472.

(fig. 105.)

* Mon. Sandwichiensis, Quoy and Gaimard.

y 4

328 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Trichoderma Sw. Body scored, or divided into diamond-
shaped compartments, as in Balistes; pelvis pro-
jecting ; sides of the tail with spines, and sometimes
furnished with a fascicle of rough bristles.

T. scapus. Lac. i. pl.18. £3. -histrix. Sw. Gray, Ind. Zool.

3. Susram. TETRAODINE.

Body. slightly scabrous, or defended only by short
prickles, more conspicuous on the lower part; belly
capable of being greatly inflated; jaws sharp, cutting,
each divided into the appearance of two teeth.

Trerraopon Linn. Head short ; the body being entirely
covered with prickles.
T. lineatus. Bloch, 141. maculatus, Hamilt. 18. fig. 2.
testudineus. Ib. 139. fluviatilis. Ib. pl. 30. fig. 1.

Letsomus Sw. Head short; the body entirely smooth.
T. levissimus Sch. marmoratus. Hamilt. pl. 18. fig. 3.

LacocrpHatus Sw. Head short; the upper parts of
the body smooth; the belly armed with angulated
spines, as in Diodon.

L. stellatus. Bl. pl. 143. Pennantii. Yarrell, ii. 347.

Crrruisomus Sw. Sides of the body furnished with
cirriform processes.

e. Sprengleri. Bloch, pl. 144.

Pstronorus Sw. Fore part of the head and muzzle
prolonged, narrow, as in Balistes; the back cari-
nated ; belly furnished with prickles.

P. rostratus. Bl. pl. 146. Electricus. Ph. Tr. 76. pl. 3.

BALISTIDH. — CEPHALINE. 329

4. Susram. DIODONINE.

Teeth none; cutting margins of one or both of the jaws
entire; body more or less orbicular, and armed with
‘spines.

Diopon Linn. Both
jaws with the margins
undivided ; body co-
vered with spines. 3
D. histrix. Bloch, pl. 125.

( fig. 106. )

Triopon Cuv. Upper
jaw divided at the margin into the appearance of teeth,
lower entire ; belly forming an enormous bag; body
rough, as in Tetraodon, particularly on the belly.

T. bursarius. Reinw. Less. Atlas, pl. 4. (Vol. I. p. 197. jig. 32.)

5. Susrams. CEPHALINZE. Sun-fish.

Body oval or orbicular ; the dorsal, caudal, and ven-
tral fins united.

PrpaLion Guilding MSS. Body rough, sub-ovate ;
mouth very small; jaws acuminated ; a six-lob sa-
cral appendage serving instead of a caudal fin, and
disconnected to the dorsal and ventral fins ; pectoral
fins short, rounded ; eyes versatile, as in Syngnathus.

P. gigas. Guild. (Vol. I. p.199. fig. 33.)

Jil
Kx

O Sch. (fig. Nas
RTHAGORIScUS Sch. (fig : VA C7

107.) Body nearly or-
bicular ; the skin rough, ¢
but without spines or
compartments,

O. mola. Bloch, pl. 128.

\ asc

Mouacantuvus Sw. Body armed with spines.
M. Pallasii Sw. Pall. Spec. Zool. pl. 4.

Crepuatus Shaw. Pectoral fin lengthened, pointed ;

330 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

body oblong, hard, divided into small angular com-
partments ; connecting this group with the Ostracine.
C. oblongus. Bl. Sch. pl. 97.

Faminy 2. CHIRONECTIDZA. Frog-fish.

Body naked, thick, heavy, generally compressed, some-
times tuberculated, but always destitute of scales; eyes
small, generally vertical, or placed near the crown;
mouth vertical, the lower jaw longest; branchial spi-
racle single, placed close to the pectoral ; head generally _
with detached rays, or horn-like processes; pectoral
fins pedunculated, capable of being used as feet ; dorsal
fin either divided or entire.

Curronectus. Cuv. Body naked, compressed ; mouth
vertical.

C. Histrio. Bloch, 111. pictus. Shaw, Ichth. ii. pl. 165.

Famiry 3. LOPHIDE. -

Head enormous, nearly flattened, often spiny or tuber-
culated ; body depressed, sometimes with pores, but
never with scales ; tail small, compressed ; mouth often
very wide, placed beneath the snout, and cleft horizon-
tally ; pectorals pedunculated.

Mattue Cuv. Head with a horn-like process on the
snout, pointing forwards ; mouth small, slightly
retractile ; hinder part of the head and the body very
broad and depressed, studded with scattered tubercles.

M. nasuta. Bloch, pl. 110. (Vol. I. p. 9. fig. 1.)

Loputus Zinn. The whole of the head and body
excessively broad, sometimes nearly orbicular ; head
enormously large, more or less spinous, and furnished
with cirri and long detached moveable rays ; dorsal
fins two; mouth very large, transverse, with acute
teeth ; eyes vertical ; tail short, compressed.

L. piscatorius Linn. Bl. 87.

SYNGNATHIDA. $31

Astrocantuus Sw.(fig.108.) Head and body orbicular,
covered with spines; mouth beneath ; tail short, com-
pressed ; ventrals pedunculated, placed half way be-
tween the mouth and the pectorals ; dorsal fin single,
placed at the base of the tail ; the general outline re
sembling that of Torpedo.*

A. stellatus Sw. Lac. i. pl. x1. figs. 2, 3.

Famiry 4. SYNGNATHIDE. Pipe-fish.

Body slender, mailed with angular scaly plates, united
at their sutures; mouth more or less elongated into a
tube, at the extremity of which is the mouth, the open-
ing being vertical; gills not pectinated, but formed into
fascicles, placed in pairs on the branchial arches; the
aperture forming a single spiracle.

Preassus Linn. Body depressed, broad ; snout suddenly
contracted, narrow, more or less pointed ; the mouth
terminal, but placed beneath; pectorals pedunculated,
very large ; ventrals of a single vermiform ray ; tail

* This family is very imperfectly understood ; those species of Cuvier’s
which have scales appear to belong to the tribe Canthileptes. 1 exclude
from this group all such as have not pedunculated pectorals or a spiracled
aperture,

SoZ CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

short, compressed, with a single dorsal fin at its base.

and opposite the anal fin; caudal small.

P. Draco Linn. Bloch, 109. Gron. pl. 12. figs. 2, 3.*
natans. Bl. 121.

Hippocampus Linn. Body and head compressed and
broad ; muzzle narrow, tubular ; the mouth terminal ;
profile of the head angular; dorsal fin single; pec-
torals small ; caudal fin none; anal none in the male.

H. brevirostris. Yarr. ii. 342.

Phyllopterya Sw. Fuciform ; body broadest in the mid-
dle, and furnished with leaf-like appendages.

oo

P. foliatus. Sw. (fig. 109.)
Solenostoma Lac. Caudal fin large, pointed ; ventral
fins ample, united both together and to the body,
beneath which the eggs of the female are placed ;
dorsal fins two, the first placed close to the head, the
second at the base of the tail; snout tubular ; the
mouth terminal.
S. paradoxa. Pall. Spic. Zool. 8. fas. vii. pl. 4. f 6.

Synenatuus Linn. Snout greatly elongated ; the mouth
terminal, and opening vertically; teeth none; body
very long, linear, angulated, and nearly of equal
breadth, but attenuated on the tail.

Syngnathus Linn. (fig. 110.) Dorsal fin one ; ventral
fins none; caudal rounded ; males with an elongated
pouch under the tail.

* This species unites in itself part of the characters of Syngnathus and
Astrocanthus in a most interesting manner; the figures of Gronovius seem
to represent a different species to that of Bloch, pl. 109.

MURAZENIDZE. 333

S. major.* Yarr. il. 325. fasciatus. Gray, Ind. Zool.
typhle. Yarr. ii. 332. Lisepl.. SO: if) 2

Acus Will. General characters of the last, but the
pectoral, ventral, anal, and caudal fins, as well as the
sub-caudal pouch, are wanting.

A. equoreus. Yarr. i. 335. lumbriciformis. Ib. 340.
ophidion Ib. 338.

Solegnathus Sw. Resembling the two last in general
shape, but there is no caudal fin; tail shorter than
the body ; the pectorals rather large ; anal fins small.

S. Hardwickii. Gray, Ind. Zool. i. pl. 89. f. 3.

Orper V. APODES. Eels, Lampreys, &c.

Body eel-shaped, or anguilliform f ; ventral fins none ;
branchial orifice of one or more spiracles ; operculum,
when present, concealed and covered by the common
skin.

Faminy 1. MURZNIDA. Eels.

Body serpentiform ; scales very small, enveloped in a
mucous epidermis; ventral fins and cceca wanting ;
branchial spiracles two, lateral, placed one on each side.

Aneuitia Antig. Dorsal, anal, and caudal fins united
into one ; pectoral fins oval ; the branchial opening
transverse behind.

Anguilla Linn. Spiracles placed just beneath the base
of the pectoral; dorsal fin commencing behind the
pectorals ; lower jaw often longest ; nostrils tubular.

Murena anguilla Linn. M. conger. Bloch, pl. 155.

* This is the S. Acus of most writers ; but, as I have thought it advisable
to follow Willughby in applying this name to the next sub-genus, ii
seems desirable, to prevent confusion, not to use it also ina specific sense
in this.

+ Except the family of Cyclopterid@, which unites this order to that of
Plectognathes.

334 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Ophisoma Sw. (fig. 111. a.) Resembling the last, but
the transverse spiracles are placed in front of the base
of the pectorals ; nostrils not tubular.

obtusa Sw. Appendix. acuta Sw. App.

Ophisurus Lac. General structure of Anguilla; but
the dorsal and anal fins terminate at the extreme tip
of the tail, which is naked and pointed.

O. pictus. Sw. App. immaculata. Gray, Ind. Zool.
puncticulata. Ham. 1. pl. 91. fig. 1.
fig. 5. acuminata. Ib. 91. fig. 2.

Leptognathus Sw. Jaws greatly prolonged, attenuated,
and pointed; the sides armed with large, scattered,
acute teeth, pointing backwards, with others, much
smaller, interspersed; nostrils simple; gape very
wide ; spiracle placed transversely in front of the
pectoral; dorsal and anal widening at their extre-.
mities, and terminating before the end of the tail,
which is naked and obtuse.

L. oxyrhynchus Sw. app. (Vol. I. p. 221. fig. 42.)

Pterurus Sw. (fig. 111.b.) Mouth small ; dorsal and
anal fin rather short, placed near the caudal fin and
the vent, which is very remote from the head ; caudal
fin distinct, and encircling the end of the tail, which

is obtuse.
P. maculatus. Ham. p. 25.* triporosa. Russ. i. No. 34.
Hardwickii. Gray, Ind. Zool.

* Murena raitaborr a of Hamilton.

MURAENIDE. 335

Mvurana Antiq. Pectoral fins very minute, or want-
ing ; spiracles placed on the sides of the head.

Nettastoma Raf. Jaws much lengthened, obtuse ;
muzzle slightly depressed above ; branchial apertures
tranverse, placed beneath the neck ; dorsal, anal, and
caudal fins united ; gill-membrane without rays ; no
operculum ; branchial arches two.

N. melanura. Raf. Carat. p. 66. pl. 16. fig. 1.

Pachyurus Sw. (fig.111.¢ ¢.) Body very slender ; pec-
toral fins very minute; tail much shorter than the
body, very obtuse, and rather thickened at the ex-
tremity ; dorsal fin commencing behind the vent, and
shorter than the ventral fin, and both uniting with the
caudal.

P. linearis. Gray, Ind. Zool. i. pl. 95. fig. 3.

Murena Antiq. No pectoral fins ; dorsal generally com- ©
mencing at the back of the head, and uniting to the
caudal and anal; tip of the tail pointed; nostrils
tubular ; teeth various.

M. helena. Bloch, pl. 152. rostratus. Spix, pl. 50 a.
ocellatus. Spix, pl. 50 6.

Dalophis Raf. No pectoral fins ; spiracles placed very
low, towards the sides of the throat ; dorsal and anal
fins terminating before they reach the end of the tail,
which is naked; body cylindrical; mouth small,
with minute sharp teeth; nostrils tubular; dorsal
fin commencing a little behind the head ; vent nearly
central ; upper jaw much longer than the under.

D. serpa. Raf. Carat. p. 69. (Vol. I. p. 224. fig. 45.)

Opuioenatuus Harwood. Pectoral fins and the bran-
chial aperture very small, the latter placed beneath ;
body capable of being inflated, like a thick tube ; tail
very long and slender, surrounded by a narrow dorsal
and anal fin, which unite; mouth very wide, armed
with sharp teeth ; eyes placed close to the sharp
point of the muzzle.

O. ampullaceus. Harwood, Ph. Tr. 1827.

336 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

Icutuyopuis Lesson. Body cylindrical ; spiracles la-
teral, one on each side of the head; mouth rather
large ; teeth acute ; eyes moderate ; no fins whatever.
I. pantherinus. Less. Atl. pl. 13. tigrinus. Ib. pl. 12.

Auzses Cuv. A single spiracle, as in the last, but the
pectoral fins distinct, between which is a small con-
cave disk; a small operculum and three rays are
distinguishable through the skin by which they are
enveloped. India. (One species, not described.)

Famity 2. SYNBRANCHIDE.

Body eel-shaped ; spiracles placed under the neck. -

Sphagebranchus Bloch. Snout lengthened and pointed,
projecting beyond the mouth; the dorsal and anal
fins only apparent towards the tail; branchial spi-
racles close together under the throat ; pectoral fins
often obsolete or entirely wanting.

S. rostratus. Bloch, pl. 419. fig. 2.

Monopterus Comm. Dorsal and anal fins commencing
on the middle of the tail, and united at its point;
branchial orifices united under the throat in a trans-
verse cleft, but divided in the middle.

M. Javanensis Lac.

Synprancuus Bloch. <A single small round branchial
aperture or spiracle placed under the throat; the
dorsal and ventral fins meeting, and continued round
the pointed end of the tail ; pectoral fins none.

S. marmoratus. Bloch, 418. cashia. Buch. pl. 16. fig. 4.

Opuicutuys Sw. Spiracle single, placed under the throat ;
body entirely without fins, cylindrical, and without
scales; snout depressed, short, obtuse; under jaw
shortest ; nostrils simple, near the tip of the snout,
and single ; eyes small; tail compressed at the tip.

O. punctatus. Ham. pl. 16. fig. 4. ( Cuchia. )

STERNARCHIDH. PETROMYZONIDA. 316)

Faminy 3. STERNARCHIDE.

Body linear, anguilliform, but compressed, and often
with small scales.

Gymnotus Bloch. Branchial aperture before the pec-
torals ; anal fin very long, and reaching to the end of
the tail ; dorsal fin wanting.

G. electricus. Bloch, 156.

Gymnarchus Cuv. Body elongated, scaly ; gills only
slightly open ; head conic, naked ; mouth small, with
a single row of small cutting teeth ; dorsal fin very
long, the rays soft ; anal fin none; tail pointed.

G. niloticus Cuv.

Carapus Cuv. Body and head compressed, as in ordi-
nary fishes ; tail very long and gradually attenuated ;
gill-covers distinct ; pectoral fin present; anal fin ©
narrow, and reaching to the point of the tail ; dorsal, -
caudal, and anal fins wanting.

C. brachyurus, Bloch, pl. 157. fig. 1. macrourus, Ib. fig. 2.

Sternarchus Sch. General habit of the last ; head ob-
long, compressed, naked ; the skin concealing the
opercula ; body scaly ; teeth close, even; anal fin
distinct from the caudal.

S. albifrons, Pallas. Sp. Zool. pl. 6. fig. 1.

Leptocepuatus Pal. Body greatly elongated, and re-
markably compressed ; head very small; snout short,
and somewhat pointed; pectoral fins very small ;
caudal, dorsal, and anal fins united.

L. Morrisu. Yarrell, Brit. F. pl. at page 311.

»

Famiry 4. PETROMYZONIDA. Lampreys.

Body elongated ; eyes very small or none ; mouth cir-
cular, placed beneath the head and opening by a longi-
tudinal fissure; skeleton soft, almost mucilaginous;
branchial spiracles two or more.

Amputoxus Yarrell, Body compressed, lanceolate, hy-
aline; a single dorsal fin the whole length of the

VOL, II, Z

338 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

back ; no pectoral, ventral, anal, or caudal fins ; mouth

narrow, elongated, the margins furnished with slender

filaments. |
Amph. lanceolatus. Yarrell, ii. 468.

Petromyzon Linn. Body cylindrical; eyes small ;
branchial spiracles seven on each side.
Petromizon proper. Mouth circular, armed with hard
tooth-like processes in several rows. |
P. marinus Linn. Yarrell, fluviatilis Linn. Yarrell,
11. 448. u. 454,
Heptatremus Dum. ‘Teeth in two rows; tail rounded

at the extremity, and terminated by a very narrow
fin.*

Ammocetes Dum. Lower lip straight and transverse ;
teeth none.

A. branchialis Dum. Yarrell, it. 459.

Myxine Linn. Body cylindrical; eyes none; bran-
chial apertures two ; dorsal fin linear, and very nar-
row ; lips surrounded with cirri.

M. glutinosa Linn. Bloch, pl. 413.

Faminty 5. CYCLOPTERIDZ. Suckers.

Cartilaginous ; without scales; body slimy; pectoral
fins very broad and uniting with a transverse membrane
connecting the ventrals; branchial spiracle one; eyes
on each side, approximating.

LepmocastER Gouan. Size small; body rather slen-
der ; head heart-shaped, much depressed ; the ventral
membrane extends round the pelvis, forming a con-
cave disk, a second disk is placed behind ; dorsal fin
one, detached from the caudal, and of the same
length as the anal.

L. cornubicus Farrell.

Piecephalus Raf. ‘‘ Body conic-compressed ; pectoral
* The characters of this supposed sub-genus are so slightly given in the

Régne Animal, that, not having seen the original description, we scarcely
venture to adopt it.

AMPHIBIA. 339

fins united beneath on the throat to a transverse disk
or plate ; ventral fins united to a second semicircular
plate, whose concavity is turned upwards towards the
head, and furnished with cup-shaped suckers ; dorsal
fin opposite the anal; vent nearest to the tail; teeth
sharp, in different rows, the anterior longest ; caudal
fin emarginate.”
P. adherens. Raf. Carat. p. 63.
Rurisuca Sw. General structure of the last, but the
caudal, dorsal, and anal fins are united.
L. nicensis Sw. Risso, pl. 4. fig. 10.

Goxsresox Lac. Branchial aperture rather larger ; ven-
tral disk one ; dorsal and anal fins short, and distinct
from the caudal.

G. bimaculatus. Penn. Brit. Zool. pl. 22. fig. 1.

Cycitorterus Linn. Body short, thick, viscous, with -
out scales, but with rows of thick conical tubercles ;
branchial aperture very small ; dorsal fin one, corre-
sponding to the anal ; pectorals large, almost uniting
under the throat, and with the ventrals, which form
an oval concave disk.

at C. Lumpus. Bloch, 90.

Lrearis Artedi. Body smooth, lengthened, sub-an-
guilliform ; dorsal fin long, united to the base of the
caudal ; head thick ; tail compressed.

L. ophidoides. Yarrell, B. Fish, ii. 274.

CHAR stil.

A NATURAL ARRANGEMENT OF THE CLASS AMPHIBIA, ACCORDING
TO PROFESSOR BELL.

Orper. I. AMPHIPNEURA.

Body elongate, formed for swimming ; feet either two
Z2

340 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

or four ; tail compressed, permanent ; branchia external,
permanent ; lungs rudimentary.

Prorevs Laur. Anterior feet with three toes; pos-
terior with two only, and all the legs very small ;
tail vertically compressed, the edges fin-like ; muzzle
lengthened and depressed; eyes excessively small,
nearly concealed by the common skin.

P. anguinus. Laur. pl. 4. fig. 4.

Srrepon Wagl., Axolet. Anterior feet with four, pos-
terior with five, toes ; resembles in many respects the
larva of an aquatic salamander.

S. pisciformis. Gen. Zool. iii. pl. 140.

Menoprancuus Harlan. Each of the feet with four

toes.
M. lateralis Harl.

Siren Linn. Body anguilliform ; no hind feet ; mouth
small; eyes minute; ears concealed; teeth only in
the lower jaw; anterior feet small, with four toes ;
tail compressed.

S. lacertina Linn.

Pseudobranchus Gray. General structure of Siren, but
with three toes only on the anterior feet.

P. striata Gray. (Siren striata Leconte. )

Orver IJ. ANOURA.

Body short and broad ; metamorphous ; complete ; larva
or tadpole without feet, but with a compressed tail and
external branchia ; the perfect or adult animal with
four feet, no tail, and internal branchia.

Rana Linn. Terrestrial Frogs. All the toes simple,
neither dilated at their extremities, or furnished with
nails; mouth toothed; feet, especially the hinder,
very long; skin smooth ; tongue and tympanum dis-
tinct.

R. esculenta Linn. The common frog.

AMPHIBIA. 341

Hyla Laurenti. Tree Frogs. Toes dilated at their
extremities,
Hyla arborea Laur. Reesel. pl. 9, 10.

Ceratophrys Boie. Horned Frogs. Above the eyes a
horn-like prominence ; toes pointed.

C. varius. B. Seba, i. pl. 72. figs. 1, 2.

Buro Laurenti. Toads. Body thick, tuberculated ;
hinder feet not very long ; teeth none ; nose rounded ;
tongue and tympanum distinct.

B. vulgaris. Res. pl. 20.

‘Rurinetia Fitz. muzzle pointed ; head rounded be-
hind.
R. proboscideus. Spix, pl. 21. fig. 4.
Ormoprna Cuv. Muzzle angular ; head with a crest
on each side, extending over the parotid.
QO. margaritifera. Daud. 33.

DactyteTHRA Cuv. Toes pointed, the hinder ones
widely palmated, the three internal ones with their
extremity enveloped in a conical, corneous, black
substance.

D. levis. Daud. pl. 30. fig. 1.

Bompinator Merr. Mouth large; eyebrows rounded ;

no claws upon the toes; tympanum concealed.
B. bombina. Daud. 26.

Brevicers Merr. Head and mouth very small; feet
semi-palmated only ; toes five, four; tympanum and
parotid concealed.

B. gibbosus. Daud. pl. 29. fig. 2.
Bracuyceruatus Fitz. Three toes only on the feet.
B. Ephippium. Spix, pl. 20. fig. 2.

Pipa Daud. Body flattened above; head large and
triangular ; tympanum concealed ; each of the an-
terior toes divided at the tip into four points. _

P. Surinamensis. Daud. 31, 32. sternalis. Spix, pl. 22.

ZO

542 CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ETC.

OrpverR III. URODELA.

Body long, slender ; feet always four ; tail long, per-
manent, with external branchia in the young, and cel-
lular lungs in the adult state.

SaLAMANDRINA Savi. General structure of Salaman-
dra, but there are only four toes upon all the feet.
S. perspicillata Sav.

SanamManpRA. Terrestrial Salamanders. Four toes on
the anterior, and five upon the hinder feet; head
flattened ; tail rounded ; aquatic in their tadpole or
larva state, but terrestrial in the adult. °

S. maculosa. Lae. ii. pl. 30.

Tritonella Sw.* Aquatic Salamanders. Toes as in
Salamandra ; but the tail is much compressed, and
surrounded by a narrow fin.

T. Gesneri Laur.

Motce Merrem, Gray. Toes long and free ; skin and
parotoids smooth, minutely punctured ; lateral line
none.

Al. glutinosa Gray. (Salamandra glutinosa Green.)

Orper IV. ABRANCHIA.

Aquatic ; body long ; feet four ; respire by lungs only ;
branchial none; cranium solid; no -metamorphoses

known.

Menopoma Harlan. General form of a salamander ;
body sub-cylindrical ; tail compressed ; eyes very
small ; legs rather strong; toes four, five; feet ex-
ternally fringed.

M. gigantea. Griff. Cuv. p. 410.

Aupuiuma Garden. Body excessively lengthened; legs

* As the name of Triton has long been given to a well-known genus of
shells, perhaps Trifone//a may serve our turn on this occasion.

SYNOPSIS OF THE REPTILIA. 343

and feet very small, rudimentary ; the number of
toes variable in the species.
A. tridactylum Cuv. means Garden.

Orver V. APODA.—(Bell.)

No feet or branchia ; body elongated, slender, anguilli-
form ; tail very short, almost wanting.

Ceca. Sternum wanting ; lungs unequal ; ears con-
cealed.

CHAP. IV.
A SYNOPSIS AND NATURAL ARRANGEMENT OF THE CLASS OF

REPTILIA.

SYNOPSIS.

Orver I. EMYDOSAURES. Crocodiles.
Body plaited; tail long; feet palmated.
Crocopitus. Lower canines received into the upper.

Cuamrsa. Lower canines received into pits.
Stenosaurus. Jaws very long, narrow, and cylindrical.

Orper II. -CHELONIDES. Tortoises.

Limbs capable of being withdrawn into a shell-like covering
which protects the body.

Famitry 1. CHELIDRIDZ. Crocodile Tortoises.

Tail long; head not retractile.
Zz 4

344 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

Cuetypra. Tail long, with crests of scales.

Puatysternon. ‘Tail long, without crests; head large and
broad.

Cuetys. Nostrils much lengthened and tubular; head and
neck with lobed appendages; tail short.

_
Famity 2. TESTUDINID2. © Land Tortoises.

Feet club-shaped; toes very short, united as far as the claws.

Testupo. Sternum immovable.

Cuerstna. Hinder part of the sternum movable.
Homorvs. Each foot with four toes and claws.
Pyxis. Anterior part of the sternum movable.

Kriytxys. Posterior part of the sternum movable; hinder
feet with only four claws, fore feet with five.

Famity 3. EMYDZ&. River Tortoises.
Tail short ; the toes distinctly separated, but united by a web.
Cistupa. Sternum very wide, the two divisions movable.
Eyrs. Sternum immovable.

Krnosternon. Sternum rounded in front, of eleven plates;

symphyses narrow.
Sternotherus. Sternum wide, the front lobes moveable; jaws horny.

CaeEtopina. Neck remarkably long.

Hynprasris. Sternum narrow, solid; nostrils short and
tubular.

Famity 4. TRIONYCIDZ. Soft Tortoises.
Shell soft, covered with a skin; claws only three.

Trionyx. Sternum narrow; shell margin cartilaginous.
Eyypa. Margin of the shell with small bones.

Famity 5. CHELONIDZ. Sea Turiles.
Feet fin-shaped.

CHertonra. Shields hard, naked.
Srxarcrs. Shell covered with a coriaceous skin.

SYNOPSIS OF THE REPTILIA. 345

Orper III. ELANOSAURES. : Fish Lizards.

Body lacertiform ; feet fin-shaped; jaws exceedingly long.

Plesiosaures. | Neck excessively long ; jaws short.

Ichthyosaures. Jaws very long; neck short.

Saurocephalus. Incisors with a hole on the inner edge of the alocola.

Pterodactylus. Jaws excessively long ; feet furnished with toes, the
anterior wing-like.

Orper IV. OQPHIDES. The Serpents.

Feet none.

Famuy 1. HYDROPHIDA. Water Serpents.
Body and tail compressed; nostrils opereulated; anal spurs
none; upper jaw with poisonous fangs.

Hyprvus. Head small, not enlarged behind; plaited.
Petamys. Head enlarged behind; scales small, hexagonal.
Cuersyprus. Head and body with small carinated scales.
Acurocornus. Like the last, but the tail is not compressed.
Herreton. Head with two soft scaly tentacula.

Pseupozoa. Head enlarged behind, plaited; back carinated.

Famiry 2. CROTALID. Poisonous Serpents.

Upper jaw with poisonous fangs ; tail cylindrical.

Crotatus. Tail ending in a rattle; scales similar on the head
and back.
Caudisona. Like the last, but with plates on the head.

TistpHonus. Tail ending ina spine or sting ; head with plates.
CraspepocerHatus. Head scaled; sub-caudal plates double.

Corutas Merr. Head broad behind, large, scaled ; tail simple.
Trigonocephalus. Head with plates.

Cerastes. Head broad, covered with scales or plates; no de-

pression behind the nostrils.
Cerastes. Scales of the head and back similar ; nostrils large, simple.
Berus. Wead with granular scales; sub-caudal plates double.
Echis. Head with small scales ; sub-caudal plates single.
Acanthopes. Tail with a hook ; front scaled.

Nara. Head with large regular plaits.
Naia. Neck capable of being dilated ; head narrow.
Lepidon. Neck not expansive; head broad.
Elaps. Head narrow; dorsal scales equal. ,

Pxiaturus. Body cylindrical; tail compressed.
Trimesurus. Uead distinct ; tail conical; caudal plates double and
single.
Oplocephalus. Like the last, but the caudal plates simple.

3 46 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

Famity 3. COLUBERIDZ. Snakes not poisonous.

Lower jaw mobile; fangs small, or none.

Cotuser. Anal spines none; ventral plates broad.
Coluber. Head moderate; nose rounded.
Heterodon. Nose acute and recurved.
Sritetes. Scales in long series; abdominal plates recurved ;
mouth very small.
ZENopon. ‘Tail short; head large, distinct; mouth very wide.
Oligudon. Head short, obtuse, narrow.
Erpetodryas. Tail long; head lengthened, distinct ; mouth very wide.
Hurria. Tail conical, anterior caudal plates single, poste-
rior double.

Lioputs. Head hardly distinet; mouth small ; hind teethlarge.
Calamaria. Wead not distinct; tail very short ; caudal plates entire.
Brachyorrhos. Resembles the last, but the eyes are very small.
Lycodon. Scales nearly square ; body long, sub-compressed.

_ Zenopeltts. Nose rounded ; head plates triangular.
Scytale. Head ovate, indistinct, plated; scales equal.

Dryinus. Head long; muzzle acute; tail long; scales equal.

Passirita. The dorsal scales triangular, the lateral linear.
Leptophis. Like Dryinus, but the muzzle rounded and obtuse.

AmsBLicerHALus. Head high, plated before; body compressed.

Diesas. Head short, broad; body compressed; vertebral

scales square.
Cerebus. Head with small scales, and plates before and between the eyes.

Boa. Vent withtwospurs; tail prehensile; caudal plates simple.
Boa. Muzzle with scales; labial scales variable.
Eunectes. Muzzle with plates instead of scales.

PytHuon. Small plates on the fore part of the head.
Cenchrus. Head truncate before and behind ; caudal plates simple.
Python. Resembles the last, but the caudal plates are double.
Gonylophis. Scales of the head and back similar and carinated.
Eryx, Head with small scales; tail short, obtuse ; no anal spines.

Famiry 4. ANGUIDZ. Slow-worms.
Head and body with smooth imbricate scales.

Pseuporus. Tubercles at the anus; scales square, thick.
Oruisaurus. Like the last, but without anal tubercles.

Ancuis. Body entirely smooth, surrounded with imbricate
scales.
Acontias. Tail short; no rudiments of feet externally or internally.

Famity 5. AMPHISBAENIDZ. Blind-worms.

Body cylindrical; the scales forming rings; tail very short,
thick, obtuse ; eyes minute or concealed.

SYNOPSIS OF THE REPTILIA. 347

AmpnHisp2Nna. Scales quadrangular; anus with pores.
Leposternon. Resembles the last, but the muzzle is advanced ; tho-
racic rings irregular.
Tyrutors. Eyes hardly visible; scales imbricate ; front plated.
Stenostoma. Muzzle depressed, obtuse.
Typhlops. Muzzle with a single frontal sharp-edged plate. I
Ehinophis. Muzzle pointed; tip of the tail with a horny shield.
Typhlina. Muzzle with a single plate; tail spined ; eyes none.
Anitius. Coral Snakes. Body and head cylindrical, with smali
imbricate scales, those beneath rather larger.

Anilius. Tail obtuse ; a single row of larger beneath.
Uropeltis. Head small; muzzle pointed; tail obliquely truncate.

Orper V. SAURES. The Lizards.

Body covered with scales; feet four, rarely two,with toes.

Famity 1. CHAMALIONIDEA.

Toes scansorial, syndactyle, divided into two portions; tongue
excessively long, vermiform, the tip enlarged and obtuse ;
tail prehensile.

Chameleon Linn.
Sub-genera : Triceros, Diceros.

Famity 2, IGUANID. Thick-tongued Lizards.

Tongue thick, not extensible, and only notched at the tip;
palate furnished with teeth; neck narrower than the head,
which is more or less widened behind.

Potycurus Cuv. Tail long, slender, and smooth, more or
less prehensile; body smooth, without a
dorsal crest; throat pouched; palate ge-
nerally furnished with teeth: representing
the chameleons.

Sub-genera: Norops*, Lemanetus, Urostrophus, Polychrus, Brachy-
lophus.+

Icvana Daud. Head, body, and tail more or less compressed,
and armed with a dorsal range or crest of
spines ; throat with a pouch; toes simple.

Sub-genera : ORE: Iguana, Basaliscus, Amblyrhynchus, Alopo-
notus.

Srett10 Daud. Head and body more or less depressed, the

* Connects this genus to Anolis. + Connects Polychrus to Iguana.

348 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

former broad behind; tail armed with verti-
cillated rings of spines; no palatine teeth.
Sub-genera : Stellio, Uronomastriz, Cyclura, Phyllurus.*
Pratypactytus Cuv. Head and body greatly depressed ;
toes nearly equal, more or less united and
dilated into disks. :
Sub-genera: typical—Platydactylus, Hemidactyius : aberrant—P#io-
dactylus, Spherodactylus, and Phyllodactylus.
Anotis+ Merr. Throat with an enormous extensible pouch ;
head and body not depressed ; belly and tail
with small imbricate scalest; a single disk
upon the toes. §
Sub-genera: Stenodactylus, Dactyloa, Xiphosurus and Anolis. |\'

Famity 3. LACERTIDZ. Slender-tongued Lizards.

Tongue very long, slender, and deeply forked ; no gular
pouch, or dorsal crests of spines on the tail or body; neck
thick ; head small, pyramidical, not dilated behind.

Hynprosacres § Wag. Scales imbedded in the skin, and separated
from each other ; tail long, compressed, carinated,
with a double crest ; toes long, unequal.

Sub-genera: Veranus, Hydrosaurus, Empagusia.

Hetoperma.** The scales of the body resembling detached
shield-like plates; tail rounded, mecderate, not
crested ; the middle toe longest ; tongue ————?_

Sub-genera : Heloderma.

Lacerta. Head pyramidical, narrow behind; tail long, al-

most always rounded ; the scales smooth.
Sub-genera : Ameiva, Lacerta, Scapteira, Acranthos, Dracena.

Zoxurus. ‘ Head depressed, broad behind, with whorls of

large keeled spinous scales.”
Sub-genera undetermined. ;

Leioxeris.++ Lizard-shaped ; tongue scarcely extensible, the
tip slightly forked and squamose, the hinder
portion papillose ; tail very long, with whorls
of small, carinated, but not spinous scales.

Sub-genera : Leiolepis.

* The last sub-genus, Phyllurus, unites this group to the Platyductili.

+ This genus, passing into that of Polychrus, completes the circle of the
ZIguanide, which stands the first in our series.

t By this character they preserve their representation to the Agamida.

§ Except in Stenodactylus, which unites this genus with the last.

|| Anolis, passing into Po/ychrus, completes the circle of this family.

@ This group seems to pass into the Scincotd@ by means of Mr. Gray’s
new genus Empagusia, which I have placed on the confines of that family.

** Representing the tortoises and the Agamide.

++ Forming the passage between the slender and the thick tongued
lizards or Iguanide.

SYNOPSIS OF THE REPTILIA. 349.

Famity 4. AGAMIDZE.

Belly and tail entirely covered with small imbricate scales ;
palatine teeth none*; tongue thick, not extensible; toes
simple, free, unequal; body and tail more or less depressed.

*

Lorxiura Gray. ‘Tail very long, compressed, and carinated
with spines, which extend on the ridge of the
back, and are generally large upon the nape.

Sub-genera : Istiurus, Lophyura, Calotes, Lophyrus, Lyriocephalus.

Draco Linn. Skin of the throat either excessively enlarged,
or the sides furnished with wing-like ex-
pansions.

Sub-genera : Sttana, Clamydosaures, Dies

Acama Daud. Tail long, slender, more or less rounded; no
crest of spines on the back, head, or tail;
head depressed and enlarged behind.

Sub-genera : Agama, Trapelus, Ceratophorus, Grammotophora.

Purynosoma Wagler. Body and head flattened, the former
wide, and nearly orbicular ; tail short, de-
pressed, rough; no dorsal or caudal crests.

Sub-genera: Phrynosoma, Megalochilus, CORI le AE Tropido-
lepis, Callisaurus.

Trevipurus Weig. Palate furnished with teeth; head and
scales somewhat resembling the skinks.
Sub-genera : Tropidurus, Leiolemus.

es

Famity 5: SCINCOID. Skhinks.

Feet in general very short, cften rudimentary ; body smooth,
without crests or spines; scales shining, as in serpents.
Scixcus. The four feet with perfect toes, as in Lacerta.
Sub-genera : Scincus, Trachydosaurus, Tiliqua, Gymnothaimus.
Sers. Body serpent-like; feet very small, remote, with
either three or four toes; ears distinct ; scales:
imbricate.
Sub-genera: Lygosoma, Seps.
Cuaicipes. Scales rectangular; legs four; toes variable.
Sub-genera: Chalcides.
Oruiopes. Feet rudimentary; the toes undivided.
Sub-genera :" Ophiodes, Bipes.
‘Cutrotes. Feet only two; anterior scales verticillated.
Sub.genera : Chirotes.

* Except in such as pass into those Scincotde which have palatine teeth.

350 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

A NATURAL ARRANGEMENT OF THE CLASS

REPTILIA.

INTRODUCTORY OBSERVATIONS.

(169.) In the state of our knowledge of the class
Reptilia, there is something so peculiar, that we must
pause to make some observations upon it. Notwith-
standing that it is, without exception, the least inviting
of all the different branches of Natural History — having
neither popular interest, practical use, or individual
beauty to recommend it, — Erpetology has nevertheless
received more attention, and has been more minutely
studied, than any one division of the animal kingdom.
In this the naturalists of Germany and of France have
taken the lead, and their researches have been so as-
siduous and profound in the investigation of structure
and of specific differences, that, upon these points, they
have left little or nothing to be done by those who may
come after them. But it has been trulysobserved by a
well-known entomologist of this country, when speaking
of the comparative merits of Cuvier and Lamarck, “that
the disposition or ability to make use of such materials,
to give them the proper form and polish, is not, it
seems, a necessary concomitant to skill in extracting
them, or to the patience required before they could be
collected for use.” And hence it is, that with the most
ample materials, and the most thorough knowledge of
forms and species, which the distinguished writers to
whom we allude obviously possess, it may be safely
asserted that the natural arrangement of the reptiles is
precisely in the same state as it has ever been, that is,
entirely unknown,—and that it is consequently less un-
derstood than any other division of the animal kingdom.

PRESENT STATE OF ERPETOLOGY. 351

(170.) Themostunscientific personis aware that analy-
sis and generalisation are two branches of knowledge,
which, although absolutely essential to combine for the
discovery of truth, relate to different operations of the
mind ; for each may be pursued independently of the other.
In the first, the mental energies, as it were, are concen-
trated, nay, even contracted, to the individual object
before it. In the second, the very reverse of this takes
place: the mind, duly informed upon the general, not
the specific or individual features, is called upon to ex-
pand ; and, from a variety of objects, to discover those
occult or general principles of union or variation which
pervade through large assemblages. In the former of
these inquiries, as we have just observed, every thing
has been done; in the latter, comparatively nothing. To
divide and subdivide merely for the sake of division,
or to facilitate research, is a very different thing from
doing the same with an ulterior object.* Now the ulte-
rior object which every great zoologist aims at, is the dis- .
covery of the series of nature, or, in other words, the
natural system. It might, therefore, have been supposed
that the erpetologists of Germany, a country which gave
birth to the illustrious Fries +, would have imbibed
something cf his generalising spirit; and that they
would have constructed their systems, however different
from each other, with some reference to the theory of
their countryman, or at least to those innumerable resem-
blances which were to be found in this class of animals,
no less than in all others. But not the least trace of
any such intention, or of any such enlarged views, so
far as we can discover, can be found in their writings.
They have, indeed, constructed numerous divisions, but
so far as regards any mutual or reciprocal relations be-

* The division and arrangement of the marsupial and the ruminating
quadrupeds, is a favourite theme with our young nomenclators, who gene-
rally put forth a new one in the periodicals every six months, founded upon
some fresh bone or anatomical peculiarity. AJl enlarged views of natural
arrangement appear above their comprehension, and are therefore deemed
perfectly visionary. How, indeed,can it be otherwise, when they limit
their attention to a speck only in the vast field of animal life.

+ See Preliminary Discourse, p. 92.

352 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

tween these divisions, they can see none. Their systems
are like the winding galleries and intricate labyrinths of
antique mansions, — leading to nothing. But this, unfor-
tunately, is not all. Had the laboursof these writers been
confined merely to the discrimination of forms, and the
separation of small natural groups, all would have been
well, and we could have spoken of their labours with
unalloyed praise ; but, in their zeal to excel each other
in the precision of their characters, each has thought it
necessary to go beyond the other. The grand and ju-
dicious divisions of Cuvier facilitated research, but
those of the German school have a directly contrary
effect: natural genera have been now so repeatedly
divided and subdivided, that all the original and tangible
characters have been frittered away into minute divisions,
which they exalt to the rank of genera ; but which, in
three instances out of five, contain a single species! With
them the form of a scale, or the absence of a pore, con-
stitutes a genus. But-let us take an instance, at ran-
dom, of this mode of division, and we will select it from
the valuable work of two of the most eminent erpetologists
of the age, who in many instances, much to their honour,
have purged the science of these frivolous or pseudo-
genera. The Iguanian lizards of MM. Dumeril and Bibron
contain no less than forty-seven genera, each of which
is considered of the same rank: now if we subtract
one of these, the genus Anolis, we find that in the
whole of the remaining forty-six there are actually but
121 species *, and that out of this number twenty-two
are made to represent genera! Had these authors adopted
all the divisions of their predecessors, it is probable that
their forty-seven genera would have been at least doubled.
We merely conjecture this from the simple fact of the
prince of Musignano having been at the trouble to enu-

* These species are thus distributed : —
3 genera have 10 species. 2 genera have4 species.
ce ee ec 5 ce “ ce

we

1 “ss «ec 7 «ec 10 ee « 2 &e
9 « « 5 ee * ee «ec 1 “e

PRESENT STATE OF ERPETOLOGY. - 353

merate no less than nineteen*, which have been made
out of the Gecko lizards (Platydactylus Cuv.), but which
our authors, upon assigned reasons, have most judiciously
reduced to seven. T

(171.) It may, indeed, be urged in support of
““making” new genera, that those who complain against
it are generally those who have most offended in this
way, and that consequently we are the last who should
object to the practice in others ; having characterised
more new groups unnamed among the vertebrated animals
than all the other naturalists of this country put to-
gether. But this reply, however correct in one sense,
does not meet the question. Out of between one and two
hundred which we have thought it necessary to name,
not one has been admitted which did not bear upon our
primary object, that is, of distinguishing ene type of
form from another; had these types, therefore, not been
so named, they could not have been spoken of, or referred
to, with that precision which is absolutely necessary for
their becoming “ instruments of reasoning.” Not one, in
short, has been named, but after as complete an analysis
of the group they belonged to, as we were capable of
giving. Among the woodpeckers, for instance, we have
characterised no less than twenty-one sub-genera, and
yet each of these has its representative in five different
circles of the same family ; so that, if one is subtracted,
without a substitute, it would be like separating the
links of a graduated chain, by the removal of one which
rendered that gradation perfect. To genera or sub-
genera, founded upon such considerations, we ever have
been, and shall be, a warm advocate, let their number
be what they may ; but we feel it would be altogether
inconsistent with all we have done or said, to adopt
every genus which every one may choose to make, on
no other grounds than his own individual opinion.

* The addition of Pristurus, proposed by himself, will make the number
exactly twenty. Thisname, by the way, has been previously used to desig-
nate a supposed new genus of shark. ;

+ Two of these, not having disk-like appendages, do not appear to enter
into the circle, but ta be the connecting links with Steldio and Anolis.

VOL. II. AA

3

354. CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

(172.) But the evils of the German school of no-
menclature does not rest here ; inconvenient, perplexing,
and confounding as these minute divisions unquestion-
ably are, they are often rendered perfectly unintel-
ligible ; and this in two ways. First, almost every one ~
of these writers thinks himself at perfect liberty to set.
aside the nomenclature of his predecessors, however un-
objectionable, and to make an effort to substitute a new
name of his own.* Hence every new system brings with
it a new set of names, not merely for the “ newly es-
tablished”’ genera, but for the old ones also. Thus it
is that the nomenclature of erpetology is the most in-
constant and the most fluctuating of any in the whole
range of zoological science. In other branches it is
universally the custom to retain the original name of the
group, and to give new ones to its new divisions. Not
so, however, among the reptiles and the ruminants.
The authors we are speaking of think it as necessary to
overthrow an old name as to invent a new one. How
this will finally terminate is quite clear. The evil, if it
has not yet reached its greatest height, will soon do so.
Nomenclators will then find that the violation of those
wholesome rules, laid down by the fathers of science,
will no longer be tolerated ; they will perceive that their
own names are set aside with as little scruple as they
have striven to cancel the names of their predecessors.
The enormous multiplicity of synonyms, if not their
inextricable confusion, will render a selection absolutely
necessary ; and that selection will, of course, consist of
the best. It will at length be discovered in this, as in
all other things, that ‘“ honesty is the best policy.”
They will again fall back on the only safe and sure rule
of proceeding, — the lawof priority. Thus wiil hundreds
of useless names be swept even from our synonyms,
and the evil we have now complained of will finally
work its own cure.

* In a recent “ New Arrangement” of the Ruminating Animals, in one
of our periodicals, this has been done to an extent hardly to be believed.
These abortive attempts to obscure the high merits of Hamilton Smith,

whose knowledge of this order far exceeds that of any living zoologist, is
not very honourable to the state of science among us.

EMYDOSAURES. 355

(173.) In the meantime we shall do our best to
restore a just and impartial nomenclature; and in the
following synopsis of the order we shall only notice
those divisions which appear to us to claim 4 permanent
consideration. There are, doubtless, many others among
such as we have not adopted, which may eventually prove
to be of the same character. But we think it more
preferable to err on the safe side than on the contrary.
Had we possessed the same facilities for determining
the types of form among the reptiles as among the fish,
the following arrangement would have been much more
complete. We trust, however, that two eminent erpe-
tologists of this country, both of whom are not only
well acquainted with our theory of natural classification,
but are familiar with all the details of this branch, will
take up the subject; improving and completing what
we must consider, in the minor divisions, as but a rude
sketch of the circular series of the class before us.

Orpver I. EMYDOSAURES, Blainville. Crocodiles.

Body lizard-shaped, loricated with square bony plates
or shields, which are generally carinated, and form two
elevated crests on the tail; sides of the body with small
scales ; feet palmated ; head very large and depressed ;
mouth enormous.

Crocopitus. Crocodile. Anterior toes four, posterior
five, but only three claws upon each foot; tail com-
pressed, carinated, and serrated ; muzzle oblong, de-
pressed ; inferior canines received into a notch at the
edge of the upper.

C. vulgaris. Cuv. Ann. Mus. x. pl. 1. fig. 5.

Cuampsa Wagler. Alligator. Muzzle elongated ; teeth
unequal, the lower canines received into correspond-
ing pits in the upper jaw; feet pectinated.

C. palpebrosus. Spix,pl.1. Mississipensis. Catesby,ii.pl. 63.

AAD

SB 6 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

Srenosaurus Geoff.* Gavial. Jawsvery long, cylindrical,
and exceedingly narrow ; teeth small, nearly equal.
S. Gangeticus. Shaw, Zool. iii. pl. 60.

Orper II. CHELONIDES. Tortoises and Turtles.

Body oval, thick, enveloped in two large shields or
bucklers, which are only open where the head, tail, and
limbs are inserted.

Famty 1. TESTUDINIDA. Land Tortoises.

Feet club-shaped, very obtuse ; toes remarkably short,
and very closely united to each other as far as the claws ;
the anterior feet with five, the hinder with four,
thick and conical claws; the carapace, or upper shield,
solid, hemispherical, and covered with horny plates; the
hinder marginal plate broad and incurved; tail thick and
short: herbivorous. =
Txstupo. Feet with five toes, the posterior with only
four claws; carapace of a single piece; the sternum,
or under plate, not moveable.

Testudo Linn. Sternum in all its parts immoveable,
and of eleven or twelve plates.

T. Greea Linn., Auct.

Chersina Merrem, Gray. Sternum moveable behind.
T. marginata. Zool. Morée, pl. 2. fig. Z.
Hemopus Dumeril and Bibron. Sternum and carapace
of a single piece ; four toes and claws upon each foot.

H. areolatus. Encye. Méth. pl. 6. fig. 3.

Pyzis Bell. Each foot with five toes, but the posterior
with only four claws; carapace of a single solid
plece ; anterior part of the sternum moveable.

P. arachnoides Bell. Lin. Tr. xy. pl. 16. Erpetol. 14. 1.

Cinizxys Bell. Resembling the last; posterior of the
carapace moveable.

C. Homeana Bell. Linn. Tr. xv. pl. 17. fig. 2.

PEE the genera Teleosaurus and the gavial crocodiles of the same
autbor.

CHELONIDES. — EMYD&. 357

Famtry 2. EMYDE. River or Emys Turtles.

Feet palmated, the toes distinctly separated ; claws long,
acuminated, five upon the anterior and four upon the
hinder feet; nostrils pervious; jaws horny ; body de-
pressed, covered with corneous plates, those on the
sternum eleven or twelve.

Cistuda Gray. Box Terrapins. Sternum very wide, the
extremities rounded, divided across by a cartilaginous’
suture, and only connected to the carapace, or dorsal
shell, in the same way; the two divisions of the ster-
num are thus moveable on the same axis, and can be
closed so as entirely to conceal the enclosed animal.

C. Europea. Sch. Fish. pl.1. Gray, Synop. pl. 19.

Emys Brong., Gray. Sternum dilated, large, and
solid ; anterior portion truncated, posterior bifid ; the
symphysis broad, bony, and covered with six pair of
hard shields.

spinosa. Ind. Zool. 1. Sprengleri. Shaw, Zool. iii. 1. pl. 9.

Kriyosternon Spiv. Sternum rather wide, rounded in
front, and sometimes slightly bilobed behind, and
composed of eleven plates only ; the front and hinder
lobes articulated on the central lobe ; symphysis nar-
row ; inguinal plates long, but very narrow.

K. Pensylvanicum. Gray, Syn. 6.f.4. odoratum. Ib.f.1.p.36.

Sternotherus Bell. Sternum wide, with the front, and
sometimes the hinder lobes moveable ; jaws horny.
C. castaneus. Bell, Zool. Journ. u. pl. 14.
Chelodina Fitz. Sternum remarkably broad; shell

much depressed ; neck very long.

C. longicollis Gray. Shaw, Zool. of N. Holl. pl. 7.

Hydraspis Bell. Sternum narrow, solid, much re-

sembling that of Kinosternon, but the symphysis is

broader ; the intergular plate small and marginal ;

head broad, depressed, and covered with one or more

large plates ; nostrils short and tubular ; neck large

and warty ; chin with two beards.

H. sub-rufa. Lae. pl. 12.
AAS

358 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

Fammy 3. TRIONYCIDA, Gray. — Soft Tortoises.

Feet palmated ; three claws only upon each foot; the
carapace, or shell, covered with a soft skin, which is
expanded round the eye, so as to form a fin-like mar-
gin ; sternum very small, thin, and in parts flexible. _
Trrionyx Geoff. Margin of the shields cartilaginous,
and the sternum narrow.
T. ferox Merr. Shaw, Zool. i. 1. pl. 17.

Emyda Gray. Margin of the shield with a series of
small bones in front and behind ; the limbs covered,
when withdrawn into the shell, by the flaps or
valves attached to the sternum.

Famiry 4. CHELONID, Gray. Turtles, or Sea-
Tortoises.

Feet in the form of compressed fins ; shell surrounded

with a bony margin ; claws variable.

CueELon1A Gray. Shell covered with horny scales, either
depressed or imbricate.
C. imbricata. Shaw, Zool. ii. 1. pl. 27.

SpHarcis Merr. Shell covered with a coriaceous skin.
S. coriacea. Shaw, Zool. i. 1. pl. 21.

Famiry 5. CHELYDRID, Sw. Long-tailed or
Crocodile Tortoises.

Tail very long, sometimes armed with carinated scales ;
feet palmated; sternum unusually small, cruciform ;
the symphysis narrow.

Cuetys Dumeril. Tail only moderately long ; nostrils
lengthened, tubular ; snout very broad, depressed ;
lips soft ; eyes minute ; head and neck with mem-
branaceous appendages ; the latter thick, flat, and long;
sternum narrow, rounded in front, and acute behind.*

C. fimbriata. Shaw, Zool. i. 1. pl. 8.

* The form of the head and nostrils seems to connect this with the

=

ELANOSAURES. OPHIDES. 359

PLaTysTERNON Gray. Sternum small, bifid behind,
solid ; head very large, not retractile within the
shell; feet with five anterior, and four posterior
claws ; tail very long, equal to the length of the body,
scaly, but not crested.

P. megacephalus. Gray, Ind. Zool. 11. pl. 62.

CuHELYDRA Schweigg.* Sternum remarkably narrow,
and cruciform ; the plates membranaceous, and more
resembling skin than bone ; symphysis very narrow ;
feet large and robust; tail very long, with crested
longitudinal plates, like those of the alligators.

C. serpentina. Shaw, Gen. Zool. iii. 1. pl. 29.

Orver III. ELANOSAURES, Conybeare. Fish
Lizards.
Lacertiform ; feetin the form of fins, as in the aquatic tur-
tles ; tail short, compressed ; the articulating surfaces
of the vertebre concave ; eyes very large, nocturnal.

Icutuyosaurus Kenig. Head large, lengthened ;
neck short; teeth none; jaw received into a pit at
the bottom of those in the other jaw.

I. communis Cuv.

Piestosaurus Conybeare. Head small; neck exces-
sively long, and composed of numerous vertebre.

P. dolichodeirus. Cony. Geol. Trans. 1. pl. 48.

SaurocepHatus Harlan. ‘Teeth like mcisors, placed
in pits, with a regular hole on the inner edge of the
alveola.

S. lanciformis. Am. Trans. v. pl. 16.

Orper IV. OPHIDES. Serpents.

Body covered with scales, and either entirely without

Trionycide, but it remains to be determined if any, ana what, other ofthe
sub-genera, composing Mr. Gray’s genus Chelys (Griff. Cuv. p.14.), really
belong to this group, or form part of the Emyde.

* We regret that the inviolable law of priority, without which our no-
menclature wouid be daily changing, obliges us to retain this name instead
of the peculiarly expressive one of Emysaurus.

AA 4&

360 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

limbs, or with those members in an almost rudimentary
state ; the belly protected by large transverse plates.

Fammy 1. HYDROPHIDA, Sw. Water Snakes.

Body and tail (fig. 112 a.) much compressed ; nostrils
vertical, operculated ; ventral plates narrow, formed of
two united scales ; anal spurs none.

Hyprvus Shaw (fig. 112.) Head small, and not enlarged
behind ; the snout obtuse, FOR :
and the upper part covered
with large plates ; body co-
vered with scales; belly with

two rows of larger scales.

nigricinetus, _ Russ. Serp. pl. 6. chloris. Ib. pl. 7.

Petamis Daud. Head gibbous, or enlarged behind ;
all the scales small, equal, and hexagonal ; head with
large plates ; poisonous.

P. bicolor Schn. Russ. Serp. pl. 41.

CuersyprRus Cuv. Head and body entirely covered
with small carinated scales ; the tail compressed.

C. granulatus Mer.

Acnrocorpus Cuv. Resembling the last, but the tail is
not compressed.

A. Javanicus Auct. dubius (jig. 113.)

\

OPHIDES. —CROTALID 2. 36)

Hereeton Daud. Head furnished with two soft scaly
tentacula ; the crown covered with plates ; those on
the belly narrow ; tail long. !

H. tentaculatus Daud.

PsEupopoa Oppel. Head short, enlarged behind, and
covered with large plates; back carinated, with a
longitudinal range of scales, wider than those of the

sides.
P. fasciata Schn. Russ. pl. 3.

Famity 2. CROTALIDZ. Poisonous Snakes.

Terrestrial; upper jaw without teeth, but furnished with _
two large moveable poisonous fangs ; tail short, conical,
and cylindrical.

Crotauus. Rattle- . SS
snakes. Scales on
the head similar
to those on the
back ; tail termi-
nating in a rattle ;
head triangular.

C. horridus Linn. Catesby, ii. pl. 41. (fig. 114.)

Caudisona Fitz. Resembles the last, but the head is
covered with plates.

C. miliaris. Catesby, ii. pl. 42.

TisrpHone Fitz. Tail terminating in a spine or sting ;
head covered with plates, as far as behind the eyes.
T. Shawil Gray. Catesby, ii. pl. 45.

362 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

Craspedocephalus Fitz. Head covered with scales : sub-
caudal plates double.
C. rhombeata Maz.
Copuias Merrem. Tail simple; head large, broad
behind, sub-triangular, covered only with scales ;
sub-caudal plates double. (fig. 115).

C. lanceolatus. Lac. u. pl. 5. fi. 1.

Trigonocephalus Op-
pel. Differs from
the last in having
plates upon the
head. (fig. 116.)

T. orophyas Opp.

== SSS
>= So

SP
SS

CrrastEes Antiq.
Head broad, co-
vered with scales SSS
or small shields ; no depressions behind the nostrils.

Cerastes, proper.
Head _ covered
with scales si-
milar to those
on the back;
nostrils large,
simple ; _ sub-
caudal plates double.

S. horridus. Sw. Shaw, Zool. pl. 103. (fig.117.)

Berus. Head covered with granular scales ; nostrils
moderate ; sub-caudal plates double.
B. vulgaris. (Coluber berus Linn.)
Echis Merr. Scales of the head small; sub-caudal

plates single.
E. bizonata. Daud. pl. 70.

OPHIDES. — COLUBERIDZ. 363

Acanthopis. Tail terminated by a hook ; scales in front
of the head ; sub-caudal plates simple and double.
A. cerastinus. Daud. v. pl. 77.

Nara. Hooded Snakes. Head moderate, without any
depression, and covered with large regular plates.

Naia Daud. Neck capable of being dilated ; head
narrow ; dorsal scales linear ; tail conical ; sub-caudal
plates arranged in two rows.

tricuspidans. Daud. 4. pl. 60. a

Sepidon Merr. Neck not capable of being dilated ;
head broad ; sub-caudal plates double.

S. porphyraceus. Shaw, Zool. iii. 423.

Elaps. Head narrow ; dorsal scales equal ; tail conical ;
sub-caudal plates double.

furcatus. Russ. i. pl. 19.

- Puatrurus Lat. Head indistinct; body cylindrical ;
dorsal scales equal ; tail compressed, carinated ; sub-
caudal plates double.

P. laticaudatus. Shaw, Zool. 11.°233.
Trimesurus Lat. Head distinct ; body fusiform ; tail
conical ; caudal plates partly single, partly double.
T. leptocephalus. Lac. Ann. Mus. iv. pl. 56. f. 1.
Oplocephalus Cuv. Like the last, but the caudal plates
all.simple.

O. Cuvieri Gray.

Faminy 3. COLUBERIDA.

Lower jaw mobile ; upper jaw toothed; fangs either
entirely wanting, or very small.*
Cotuser. Ventral plates broad; anal spurs none ;
- tail in general much lengthened, attenuated, and
simple.
* In a natural arrangement of this order, 1 am inclined to believe that

the whole of the poisonous or fanged snakes will be transferred to the last
family.

364 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

Coluber Linn. ( g. 118.) Body sub-cylindrical ; scales
equal; nose rounded ; head moderate, with plates on the
crown, those beneath the tail either single or double.

C. natrix Linn. Nasicornis. (jig. 118.)

Heterodon. (fig. 119. ) General structure of the last, but
the nose is acute and recurved.

Sue

H. platyrhinchus Lat. Constrictor. (fig. 119.)

Spmetes Wag. Tail half the length of the body ;
scales placed in longitudinal series, generally smooth ;
abdominal plates recurved and angulated ; head dis-
tinct ; mouth very small.

S. punctatus. (Coluber punctatus Linn.)

Xenopon Boie. Tail short, not half the length of the
body, which is thick and fusiform ; head large, dis-
tinct, depressed ; mouth very wide; nostrils large,
open ; scales equal, placed in oblique transverse series.

severus. Seba, i. pl. 85. fig. 1.

OPHIDES. — COLUBERID&. 365

Oligodon Boie. Tail short ; heads hort, obtuse, narrow.
atriventus. Seba, ii. pl. 86. fig. 5.

Erpetopryas. ‘Tail very long ; head lengthened, and
very distinct ; mouth very wide ; scales small, partly
carinated, and placed in oblique series.

carinatus. Seba, ii. pl. 56. fig. 3.

Hurria Daud. Tail conical; anterior sub-caudal
plates simple, posterior double ; dorsal scales uniform.
nympha. Russ. pl. 36, 37.

Lioruis Wag. ead scarcely distinct from the body ;
scales imbricate, very smooth; mouth small or mo-
derate ; hinder teeth largest.

L. poicelogyrus Max. Griff. Cuv.

Calamaria Boie. Body cylindrical, confounded with
the head ; tail very short; scales smooth; caudal
plates entire, in two rows.

C. Linne Bote. (Coluber calamarius Linn. )

Brachyorrhos Kuhl. Head not distinct ; eyes small ;
tail short, acute.

albus. Linn. Mus. Adol. pl. 14. fig. 2.

Lycodon Boie. Scales nearly square ; body long, sub-
compressed ; abdominal plates convex.

L. fasciolatus Linn. Shaw, Russell, Serp. i. pl. 21.

Zenopeltis Boie. Nose rounded ; plates of the head
triangular, larger than the dorsal scales ; tail conical.
Z. concolor Bote.

Scytale Merr. Head ovate, indistinct, plated ; body
cylindrical ; scales equal ; sub-caudal plates single.
S. coronata. Seba, i. pl. 41. fig. 1.

Dryinus Merr. Head long, with regular plates ; muzzle
acute ; scales slender, equal; tail very long; sub-
caudal plates double.

D. fulgidus. Daud. pl. 80. {

Passerita Wag. (fig. 120. a.) Like the last, but the
dorsal scales are triangular, and the lateral scales

linear.
P. nasutus. Russ. Serp. 1. pl. 12.

366 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

Leptophis Wag.(b). Like
Dryinus, but the snout
is rounded and ob-
tuse, with the ventral
plates angularly cari-_
nated on the sides.

L. ahetula. Lae. il.
pl. 2.

AmsBuicepHaLus Kuhl. Head very high, truncate, de-
pressed above, plated before ; body compressed, with
longer vertebral scales ; lateral scales imbricate.

A. earinata Bote.

Dirsas Laur. Head short and broad ; crown plated ;
body long, compressed ; vertebral scales square ; la-
teral scales linear ; sub-caudal plates double.

bucephalus. Seba, 1. pl. 43.

Cerebus Cuv. (fig. 121.)
Head almost entirely
covered with small
scales, but there are
plates between and 2
in front of the eyes. SS

C. rhynchops. Russ. Serp. pl. 17.

Boa Linn. Two curved spurs or
hooks on the sides of the vent;
body thick in the middle, the
extremities narrowed; tail pre-
hensile ; sub-caudal plates sim-
ple: Tropical America.

—
ee

Boa Linn. Muzzle covered with
scales ; labial scales variable.

B. constrictor, Seba, i. pl. 36.

fig. 5.

Aculeata (jig. 122.

Eunectus Wag. Muzzle covered with plates instead
of scales. |
E. murina. Seba, ii. pl. 23. fig. 1.

OPHIDES. — ANGUID&. 3607

Pytuon. General characters of Boa, but the head is

more or less covered with small plates in front: Tro-
pical India.

Cenchrus Gray. Head obliquely cut behind; front
truncate and covered with small plates, those beneath
the tail simple.

C. regia. (Boa regia Auct.)

Python Daud. Characters as above ; but with the sub-

caudal plates double.
reticulata Sch. Peroni Cuv.
Javanicus. Seba, pl. 62. punctatus Merr.

Gongylophis Wag. Scales of the head and back simi-

lar and carinated.

B. ornata Daud. Russ. Serp. pl. 4.

Eriz Daud. Tail very short and obtuse ; head-short,
not distinct from the body, and covered only with
small scales ; anal spines wanting.

Faminy 4. ANGUIDZ. Slow-worms.

The entire head and body covered with smooth imbri-
cate scales; head osseous ; bones of the shoulder and of

the pelvis generally existing in a rudimentary state
under the skin.

Pszeuporus Merr. A prominent tubercle on each side
of the anus, in which is a small bone analogous to
the femur, and representing the hind legs; scales
square, thick, and semi-imbricate.

P. Pallasii Cuv.

Opuisaurus Daud. Resembling the last, but with no
external representations of the hind legs ; a ridge, as
in the last, shows the situation of the fore feet of
Seps.

O. ventralis. Catesby, ii. pl. 59.

Anevis Linn. Body entirely smooth, and surrounded
with imbricate scales ; tympanum concealed beneath
the skin, as also the rudiments of the pelvis, sternum,
clavicle, and omoplate.

368 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

- Acontias Cuv. No rudiments of feet internally or ex-
ternally; tail short; head masked; eyes very small,
sometimes covered.

A. meleagris Merr. czcus Cuv.

Famity 5. AMPHISBHZNIDA. Blind-worms.*

Body cylindrical, surrounded with scales arranged in
circles ; eyes either very minute or entirely concealed ;
anus almost at the end of the body.

AmPHISBENA Linn. Scales quadrangular ; a range of
pores in front of the anus; a few conic teeth in the
jaws only ; generation oviparous.

A. alba. Lace. ii. pl. 21. fig. 1.

Leposternon Spix. General structure of the last ; head
short ; the muzzle slightly advanced ; thoracie rings
irregular. .

L. microcephalus Spiz.

Typuuiors Sch. Eyes hardly visible ; anus close to the
extremity of the body, which is sub-cylindrical, and
covered with small imbricate scales; front of the
head with plates ; muzzle produced.

Stenostoma Spix.' Muzzle depressed, obtuse, and co-
vered in front with several plates.
S. reticulata. Spix.
Typhlops. Muzzle with a single frontal sharp-edged
plate.
T. lumbricalis. Seba, pl. 86. fig. 2.
Rhinophis Wag. Muzzle pointed, conical; tip of the
tail enveloped in an oval horny shield ; eyes hid.
R. Philippinus Cuwv.
Typhlina Wag. Muzzle with a single convex plate ;
eyes none ; tail ending in a spine.
T. septemstriatus Merr.

Aniutus. Coral Snakes. Body and head cylindrical,

* If these form part of the Angwide, and are not the most aberrant family,
then I am unacquainted with the latter.

- SAURES.—CHAMHELIONID &. 369

with small imbricate scales, which are but slightly
larger on the belly, and under the tail ; the latter
extremely short.* (Tortrix + Oppel.)

Anilius Oken. Tail obtuse ; a single series of larger
scales beneath. e:
A. corallinus. Seba, ii. pl. 73. fig. 1—3.

Urapeltis Cuv. Head very small; muzzle pointed ;
tail obliquely truncated, with a double range of
scales,

U. Ceylonicus Cuv.

OrpER V. SAURES. Lizards.

Feet four {; mouth not capable of dilatation ; body covered
with different-sized scales or granulations.

Faminry 1. CHAMALIONIDZA. Chamelions.

Feet scansorial ; toes syndactyle, two before and three
behind ; tongue vermiform, capable of great extension ;
tail prehensile. The scansorial type.

Cuametion Linn. Scales granular; a series of spines
on the chin and belly; body compressed, carinated,
but without dorsal spines; eyes versatile; occiput
elevated, pyramidical ; front smooth.

C. carinatus. Shaw, Zool.

Trioceros Sw. General structure of Chamelion ; but
there are three long conical slightly curved horns,
pointing forwards, before the eyes.

T. Grayii Sw. Gray’s Zool. Miss. pl. 4. p. 7.

Diceros Sw. General structure of the last, but with

® It remains to be determined whether this group enters among the Co-
tuberide, connecting them with the Anguide, or forms a portion of the
latter family. In placing them among the former, I have adopted-the
views of Cuvier. Tothe Ambisbene, they seem related by analogy.

+ This name must be rejected, being long established in entomology. -

t+ Becoming rudimentary, or partly obliterated, in the family of Scincoide,
which connects the lizards to the serpents.

VOL. II. BB

STO CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

the front of the male produced into two compressed
squamose horns.
D. bifurcatus. Griff. Cuv. ix, pl. 29.

Famiry 2. IGUANID/. _Spine-backed or Thick-
tongued Lizards.

Toes free ; palate furnished with teeth; tongue fleshy,
thick, not extensible, and only emarginate or notched at
the tip.

Piatrypactytus. Geckos, or Flat-toed Lizards. Tongue
large, flat, and almost entire at its tip ; head and body
broad, much depressed ; toes nearly equal, generally
dilated on their sides, and marked beneath with
transverse folds: the natatorial type.

b. Platydactylus munguis. sus, under side.

c. Hemid. trihedrans. g. Ptyodactylus lobatus.

d. Stenodacty. guttatus. h. Platydactylus theconyx.
e. Hemidactylus tuberculo- Dum,

sus, upper side.

Platydactylus Cuv. (fig. 123.6.) Toes more or less en-
larged along their whole length ; the mferior lamine
imbricated, entire, or divided in the middle.

P. ocellatus Cuv. theconyx. Dum. Erpet. Gen. pl. 33. fig. 2.

Hemidactylus Cuy. (c.e. f-) Basal joint of four or five

SAURES.—IGUANID &.' $71

_ of the toes on each foot forming an oval disk ; the
next, or second joint, slender; five claws on each foot;
beneath the tail with a series of broad scales.

H. Peronii. Erpet. Gen. pl. 30. Sebx. Shaw, Gen. Zool.
ffe. 1. iii, pl. 78. fig. 1.

Ptyodactylus Cuyv. (g.) The extremities of the toes only
dilated into a disk, which is either smooth or stri-
ated, with imbricate lamine, like a fan; the disk
cleft in the middle; claws five on each foot, and
much curved.

lobatus Rupp. Atl. i. pl. 4. porphyreus. Erpet. G. pl. 33. 3.

Spheriodactylus Cuv. Toes sub-cylindrical, without
claws, but terminating in a small, entire, circular
disk.

S. sputator. Lac. pl. 28. fig. 1, 2.

Phytodactylus Gray. The extremities of the toes di-
lated into a disk, which is flat and smooth beneath,
but divided in the middle by a groove.

P. porphyreus. Erpet. Gen. pl. 33. fig. 5.

Awnouis. Head and body generally compressed ; gular
pouch very large, and capable of great dilatation; ante-
penultimate joint of the toes enlarged into an oval
disk*; tail generally round, moderate, but never flat-
tened or prehensile.

Stenodactylus Cuv. (d.) General structure of Platydacty-
lus, but the toes are all simple, without any disk ; the
tail round, and generally covered with imbricate
scales.

marmoratus Sw. Erp. G.pl.34.1. flavipunctatus. Rupp. ii ee

pulchellus. Gray, Ind. Zool. Go figsset
Timorensis. Erp. G. iii. 411. | Dorbignii. Erp. Gen. 418.
Gandichandu. Ib. 413. fasciatus. Ib. 420.
Mauritanicus. Ib. 414. seaber. Rupp. Atl. 4. 2.

albogularis Sw. Erp. G. 415.

* Except in the first division, Stenodactylus, which connects Anolis with
Bintidactyus, just as Phyllurus effects the same union with Stellio.

+ The compressed tail of this species opens a passage to Dactyloa; the
head is also flattened.

BeBe

372 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

Anolis Dum. Tail simple, rounded, or nena com-=
pressed; head short, not depressed.
A. bullaris. Cuv. Catesby, Card. 1. pl. 66.

Xiphosurus Fitz. An elevated crest on the tail, sup-
ported by the spinous processes of the vertebre ; the
declap very large, and extending to the belly.

X. Cuvieri Fitz. Rég. Anim. pl. 5. fig. 1.

Cristatellus. Ib. iii. p.143. (Anolis velifer. Erp. G. ui.
p- 164.)

Dactyloa Wieg. Head greatly elongated and flattened,
triangular ; nostrils vertical, considerably removed
from the tip of the snout; tail nearly round; the
crest obsolete.

D. Carolinensis Sw. Catesby, Car. pl. 26.

Potycurus Cuv. Toes slender, free, without any di-
lated disk ; tail long, slender, smooth, more or less
prehensile ; palate sometimes destitute of teeth; body
smooth or not crested ; throat pouched.

Norops Wag. General structure of Anolis, but the
toes have no disk, and the gular pouch is but small ;
palate without teeth, and no pores on the thighs ;
tail long, but not prehensile; scales carinated, but
without a dorsal crest.

A. auratus. Daud. iv. 89.

Urostrophus Dum. and Bib. Tail long, curled, and
prehensile; teeth in the palate; femoral pores
none. -

*U. Vanturi. Erpet. Gen. iv. 79.
Lemanotus Wieg. Tail not prehensile; a transverse

fold or ridge under the neck; no femoral pores:
L. longipes. Weig. Mex. pl. 4. acutirostris. Spix, pl. 14. a.

Polychrus Cuv. The fourth toe on each foot not
longer than the third; gular pouch small; tail not
obviously prehensile.
marmoratus, Seba, pl. 76. 4. anomalus. Erp. G. iv. 69.

SAURES.—IGUANIDE, 373

Brachylophus Cuv. Gular pouch small ; general cha-
racters of Iguana; but the tail is very long and
slender, almost entirely rounded, and covered with
small equal imbricate scales* ; back with a low spinal
crest ; palate toothed: 3 sp.

fasciatus Cuv. Erp. Gen. iv.226. rhombifer. Spix, pl. 11.

Ievana. Toes free, unequal, and simple, without ap-
pendages ; palate furnished with two ranges of teeth, and
a single row of compressed triangular teeth with in-
dented edges in each jaw ; body and tail more or less
compressed, covered with small imbricate scales. f

Ophryessa Boie. General form of Brachylophus and
Iguana, but the back and tail is strongly crested.

O. superciliosa. Spix, pl. 10.

Iguana Laur. Gular pouch very large; dorsal and
caudal crest spinous; tail long, compressed ; palate
with two rows of teeth; caudal scales equal, im-
bricate, and carinated.

I. tubereulata Laur. Seba, i. pl. 95. fig. 1.

Basiliscus Laurenti. Occiput prolonged into a large,
obtuse, cap-like crest; dorsal and caudal crests, in
the males, very large, and with bony excrescences ;
toes long, the sides fringed; tail sometimes not
crested.

B. mitratus. Seba,i.pl.101.1. cristatus. Seba, i. pl. 94. 1.

Amblyrhynchus Bell. Toes thick, short, and nearly
equal ; throat loose, but without a gular pouch; a
dorsal crest on the back and tail.

A. cristatus Bell. Zool. Journ. 204. pl. 12.

Aloponotus Dum., Bibron. The upper part of the
body destitute of scales, but the back and tail cari-

* This character, but for the palatine teeth, would place this sub-genus
among the Agamide; at present, I consider it the passage between Poly-
chrus and Iguana.

+ The teeth in the palate separate these lizards from the Agamide, but
both groups require a more perfect analysis than they have yet received,
especially in reference to the sub-genera.

BB 3

374 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

nated with a low crest of pointed spines; tail com-

pressed ; the scales verticillated, and carinated, femoral

pores in two ranges ; palate with two rows of teeth.
-A. Ricordii. Erp. Gen. iv. 190. pl. 37.

Stettio. Toes free, unequal, simple, without appen-
dages ; palatine teeth wanting; tail in general long,
thick, and surrounded by rings of large and often
spinous scales ; body slender.

Cyclura Cuv. General form of Iguana; gular pouch
small ; neck and back with a crest of strong spines ;
tail thick, covered with verticillated scales, alternating
with rings of spines; scales, palatine teeth, and
femoral pores as in Iguana.

C. Harlanii. Amer. Trans. iv. pl. 15.

Stellio Daud. Head heart-shaped, greatly compressed,
and enlarged behind ; no gular pouch; the third and
fourth toes of the anterior feet equal ; femoral pores
none ; tail very thick, nearly round, attenuated and
pointed, encircled with verticillated spiny scales.

S. vulgaris. Rupp. Atlas,i. pl. 2. cyanogaster. Ib. ii. pl. 5.

Uromastiz Merram. Head small, triangular ; muzzle
short, obtuse ; tail flattened, very large, and obtuse,
surrounded with rings of spinous scales.

U. acanthinurus Bell. Zool. Hardwickii. Gray, Ind.
Journ. i. pl. 17. Zool.

Phyllurus Cuv.* (fig. 123. a.) Head, body, and eyes as
in Platydactylus ; toes simple; tail very broad, leaf-
shaped, dilated at the base, pointed towards the tip,
and armed with semi-verticillate spines.

P. Cuvierii Miliusii Erp. Gen. iii. 431.
White’s Voy. pl. 3. fig. 2.

Famity 3. LACERTIDA. Long-tongued or True
Lizards. ‘

Body long, slender, smooth, elegant, without spines on

the head and back, and very rarely on the ridge of the

* This interesting form at once connects Stellio with the Gecko lizards,

SAURES.—LACERTID &. 375

tail; toes free; tongue lengthened, slender, deeply
forked, and capable of great extension ; scales of the
tail and belly placed in smooth transverse parallel bands ;
tail, typically, very long, attenuated, and generally round.

Hyprosaurus Sw. Scales separated from each other
by annular series of minute tubercles, and imbedded
in the skin ; ridge of the tail rounded or carinated ;
size large: analogous to the Emidosauri, or crocodiles.

Hydrosaurus Wagler.* Tail compressed, with a cari-
inated ridge ; habits aquatic ; the fourth hind toe long.

H. Niloticus. Wag. Seba, = chlorostigmus Gray. Griff.

pl. 100. fig. 3. variegatus. White’s Voy.3. 1.
Indicus. pl. 85. Ib. 2, 3.. Bellii Sw. Erpet. Gen. 35. 1.
bivittatus. Shaw, Z. pl. 66. albogularis. Daud. 111. pl. 32.
capensis Lac.

Empagusia Gray. Body thicker; tail shorter, nearly
round, with a dorsal keel; feet short, strong; the
fourth hind toe not longer than the third.

E. flavescens. Ind. Zool. ocellata Gray. Rupp. Atl.

albogularis. Daud. iii.pl. 32. 1. pl. 6.

Odatria Gray. Tail lengthened, round, with rings of
keeled sub-spinous scales, and without any dorsal
keel ; toes rather strong and moderate: Australia.

O. punctata Gray. Ann. Nat. Hist. No. 5. p. 394.

Varanus Fitz. Tail round or cylindrical, without a
dorsal ridge ; habits terrestrial ; feet moderate.
V. arenarius. Erp. Gen. iv. 471. Timoriensis. Ib. 473.

Hetoperma Weig. Scales of the body resembling tu-
bercles, and not surrounded with smaller granules ;
tail round ; all the toes of the posterior feet inserted
in the same direction as the others.

H. horridum. Wag. fas. ii. pl. 18.

Lacerta Linn. General form long, slender, smooth ;
tail long, rounded, without any dorsal crests f ; head
small, covered on the crown with large shields ;
throat scaly.

See Including Polydedalus of the same nomenclator.
7 Except in Dracena, which unites this group to that of Hydrosaurus.

BB 4

376 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

Lacerta. Toes simple, without any fringe, the hinder
ones very long; in general there is a collar of broad
scales round the neck; palate with two rows of
teeth ; dorsal and caudal scales smooth, rarely ca-
rinated : the Old World.

L, viridis Linn. nigra Wolf.
longicauda Riipp. saxicola Evers.
Dugesii. Miles, Ed. quadrilineata Gray.
Lalandii. Jb.
velox Pallas. No collar.*
ocellata Daud. punctata Gray.
Senegalensis Gray? Cuvieri Jb.
levis Gray. Hispanicus Fitz.

Vivipera Jacq.
Ameiva Cuyv. No collar round the neck ; all the scales
of the throat being small ; molar teeth none ; scales
of the belly broader than long: the New World.

A. punctata. Spix, pl. 23. undulata. Seba, ui. pl. 88. 2.

Scapteira Fitz. Toes fringed on the external margin ;
the claws very long and acute: the Old World. .
inequalis. Sav. Egyp. pl. 1.10. Knoxii. Miles, Ed.pl. 6. 8.

Acranthus Wag. Only four toes on the hinder feet ;
tail round.
A. viridis Wag. (Lacerta Teyou Daud.)
Dracenat Daud. Tail compressed, surmounted by a
double serrated crest; throat with a collar of large
shields.
Guinensis Daud. Amazonicus. Spix, pl. 21.
Zonurus (?). “ Lizard-like ; ears exposed ; legs four ;
femoral pores distinct; head depressed, broad be-
hind ; supra-orbital plate expanded ; tail depressed,
with whorls of large square-keeled spinous scales ;
back with keeled sub-spinose, belly with smooth scales ;
five toes on each foot: Old World.”—Gray.}
Z. Nove Guinez. Schlegel, pl. 7. fig. 2.

* Aberrant species apparently leading to Ameiva.

+ Is not this the same as the Hydrosaurus of Wagler? 5

t Mr. Gray’s definition of this group makes me conclude it is to be the
exact representation of Stellio among the thick-tongued lizards ; but, as he
brings within it several genera which do not agree with the above defini-
tion, I am fearful of inserting the minor divisions.

SAURES. — AGAMIDZ. 377

Cicigna Gray. Tail rather compressed ; the scales, as
well as those of the back, unarmed ; scales of the
belly smooth.

C. semiformis. G.

Letoteres Cuv. Lizard-like ; tongue but slightly ex-
tensible ; the anterior portion scaly, and triangularly
bifid ; the posterior half papillose, with the hinder
angles prolonged, as in birds ; head with very small
polygonal plates ; ears naked ; belly with smooth and
imbricated scales ; tail excessively long, smooth, and
round: connecting the Lacertide with the Iguanide.

L. guttatus Cuv. Erp. Gen. iv. 465.

Famity 4. AGAMIDA Sw. Frog or Great-bellied
Lizards.

No palatine teeth; body thick, depressed (typically),
gibbous ; tail and belly always covered with small im-
bricated scales ; head large, often inflated, armed with
long spines on the nape, ears, or neck; throat often
furnished with a dewlap, capable of inflation; tongue
short, thick ; toes simple, free, without any discoid en-
largement.

Purynosoma. Tail flattened, short, or moderate ; head
and body greatly depressed ; no palatine teeth or anal
pores.

Phrynosoma Wiegman. Body nearly orbicular ; scales
on the belly, limbs, and tail small and imbricate ;
those on the upper surface rather larger, and inter-
spersed with longitudinal rows of spines ; tail shorter
than the body ; hind head with large spines.

P. Douglassii Bell. Linn. orbiculare. Wagl. Icones. fas.

‘Tr xvis pl.10. ii. pl. 23.
bufonium Wieg.

Tropidolepis Cuv. Head and body short, depressed,
the former rounded in front ; scales imbricate, cari-
nated above, and smooth beneath ; tail thick, mode-

378 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

rate, rounded, but depressed at the base; no dorsal
crests or anal pores.
T. undulatus Cuv. Erp. Gen. iv. p. 198.

Callisaurus De Blainv.* General structure of Phry-
nosoma, but the body is slender and lengthened, the
neck narrowed, and the limbs particularly long and
slender ; tail long and broad, depressed at the base,
rounded and attenuated beyond ; body enlarged on
each side by a development of the skin.

C. draconoides Bl. Nov. Ann. Mus. iv. pl. 24.

Phrynocephalus Kaup. Tail more or less depressed
towards the base, and conic or round beyond, gene-
rally prehensile; head nearly circular, and much
flattened ; no external opening of the ears; tongue
entire, triangular; body depressed, wide; toes slender,
and fringed on the sides; scales very small: repre-
senting the chameleons.

P. caudivolvulus. Lepech. pl. 22. figs. 2, 3

Megalochilus Eichwald. Tail greatly depressed along
its whole length ; the margin of the toes strongly
dentated ; sides of the head with a large ear-shaped
membrane; head flat, nearly circular: representing
the genus Draco.

M. auritus. Daud. pl. 45. fig. 2.

Acama. Tail very long, slender, rounded, rarely de-
pressed, covered with imbricate scales ; nape spined,
but no crest or spines on the back or tail.

Agama Daud. Head depressed; tympanum large,
open; neck, and frequently the ears, armed with
different-sized spines ; tail very long, slender, with-
out any crest, generally cylindrical; tongue emar-
ginate; anal, but no femoral pores; throat with a
fold; the third and fourth hind toes equal.

colonorum. Rupp. ii. pl. 4. sinaita. Ib, i.-pl. 3.

* This learned anatomist arranges this form near the dragons, and it is
ot at all unlikely that this may be its natural situation,

SAURES. — AGAMID A. 379

Trapalus Cuy., Riippell. Head compressed on the sides ;
ears nearly concealed; throat forming a conic de-
pendent pouch ; the fourth hind toe longer than the
third; eyebrows with a carinated ridge, but no
spines on the neck, back, or tail.

T. agilis. Rupp. Atlas, ii. pl. 6. fig. 1.

Grammatophora Kaup. Head triangular, fiattened,
the tip rather pointed; tympanum large, exposed ;
tail very long, slender, cylindrical ; no gular pouch ;
the toes slender, the fourth longer than the third ;
pores on the thighs; scales small, carinated, often
prickly: Australia: 4 species.

G. muricata. White’s Voyage, pl. 38. fig. 1.

Ceratophorus Gray. Ear or tympanum concealed ; tail
long, very slender ; snout forming a short fleshy ae
covered with scales; the third and fourth toes equal

C. Stodartii Gray, Ind. Zool.

Lopuyura Gray. Head, body, and tail surmounted
with a spiny crest, more or less developed in the dif-
ferent sub-genera ; caudal scales always imbricate ;
tail always long, carinated and greatly compressed :
the scansorial type.

Physignathus Cuv. Head obtuse ; a crest of spines ex-
tending from the nape to the end of the tail, which is
compressed and gradually attenuated ; hinder fourth
toe much the longest, the sides of all the toes fringed ;
thighs with femoral pores.

P. Le Sueurii. Erp. Gen. iv. Cocincinus Cuv. Ib. Reg.
pl. 40. Anim. pl. 6. fig. 1.

Lophyura Gray. General characters of the last, but
the third and fourth toes are of nearly equal length
and the sides of all broadly fringed ; the basal half of
the tail is furnished with a very elevated, broad, fin-
like crest, carinated with small spines.

amboynensis Gray. Phil. Mag. il. p. 54. Shaw, G. Z. iii. pl. 62.

CalotesCuy. Limbs remarkably long and thin; muz-
zle produced; gular pouch obsolete; no femoral

380 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

pores ; scales of the body oblique ; a crest of small
spines (highest on the nape) extends along the back -
and tail; hinder fourth toe very long; tail very
slender, aieueiede: ; scales small, pointed, sometimes
directed forwards. *

C. gutturosa. Lesson, Atl. 1.1. versicolor. Am. Tr. iy. 19.

Lophyrus Dum.t Gular pouch very large ; toes as in
Calotes ; nape elevated into a very spinous crest covered
with scales at the base ; ridge of the body and tail
with a crest of spines more or less developed ; in the
species ; femoral pores none.{

L. dilophus. Erp. Gen. pl. 46. (typical. )
tigrinus. Ib. pl. 41. (aberrant) with the frontal crest of
Lyriocephalus.

Lyriocephalus Merr. Head short; an elevated ridge or
crest on the eyebrows unites in front, in the shape of
a lyre, and forms two horn-like projections behind ;
ears concealed ; gular pouch small; tail rather short,
obtuse, much compressed ; eyelids covered with scales,
as in the Chameleons, but the aperture rather larger ;
back and tail serrated with small, conic, acute, com-
pressed scales ; snout gibbous ; the fourth hind toe
very long.

L. scutatus Gray. Griff ; ix.p.54. Grayii. Sw. Ind. Zool.

Draco. With an enormous development of the gular
skin, or expansive membranes on the sides of the

body.§
Sitana Cuv. Four unequal toes only on the hinder

feet; gular pouch of the males enormous, extending
to the middle of the belly.

S. Pondicerianus. Rég. Anim. pl. 6. fig. 2.

* I do not believe the ©. ophkiomachus belongs to this group. ;

+ Lophirus cannot be retained in this division of Zoology, as that name
designates a remarkable genus of birds.

t I consider this group, by its large gular pouch, to connect this genus
to Sitana, and the dragons; and that Lyriocephalus, of all others among
the Agami, shows the greatest resemblance to the chameleons ; although
one ot two forms are necessary to fill up this latter series, which thus com-
pleres the circle of the whole order.

{ Corresponding to the Vespertilionide among quadrupeds, and the Plec-
tognathes among fishes.

SAURES. — AGAMID&#. 381

Clamydosaurus Gray. An enormously dilated skin, co-
vered with scales, forms a collar round the neck ;
tail very long.

C. Kingii Gray. Griff. Cuv. ix. pl. at p. 90.
Draco. Sides of the body with expansive membranes

resembling wings; tail very doe et slender; gular pouch
large, pointed.

abbreviatus. Gray, Ind. Zool. | Dussumierii. Erp. iv. 456.

viridis Shaw, G. Z. pl. 24. hematopogon Bote.
Timoriensis Kuhl. lineatus Less. Il. Z.38.
5-fasciatus Gray. spilopterus Wieg.

Troriwurus Wiegman.* Palate furnished with teeth ;
head pyramidical, of four sides, but not depressed as
in Phrynosoma and Agama.

Tropidurus Wieg. No crest on the back or tail; head
slightly obtuse, and rather thicker than the neck; no
gular pouch ; tail very long, cylindrical, attenuated ;
scales equal, imbricate, and not forming a dorsal or
caudal crest ; toes long.

Chilensis. Lesson, Atl.pl.1.f.2. nigromaculatus Wieg. Ib.

cyanogaster Sw. Erp. Gen. 281.

273. Fitzingerii. Ib. 286.
pictus. Ib. 276. signifer. Ib. 288.
tenuis. Ib. 279. maculatus. Ib. 290.
Wiegmanii. Ib. 284. pectinatus. Ib. 292.

Leiocephalus Gray.f Head pyramidical, short; body
depressed ; a low-pointed crest of short spines extends
the whole length of the back and tail, the latter com-
pressed on the sides; neck smooth, with irregular
folds on the sides, and an oblique fold in front of the
shoulders ; borders of the tympanum toothed.

L. carinatus Gray. Griff. microlophus Sw. Ib. iv.
ix.42, Erp.Gen. p. 44. 264.

* I see no reason for changing this well-established name to Proctotretus.

+ Mr. Gray’s designation has the unquestionable right of priority over
that of Holotropus. It would really seem as if erpetologists thought it
best to call every species by their own name, and set aside those of their
predecessors. _

382 CLASSIFICATION OF REPTILES.

Famity 5, SCINCIDA.

Feet and toes very short, the latter simple and free ;
limbs sometimes rudimentary, or one pair disappearing
externally ; tongue slightly, or not at all retractile; all.
the scales on the body and tail smooth, shining, equal, and
imbricated ; no crests of spines or gular pouch.

Scincus Linn., Daud. Possessing four feet ; tongue
short, yan ote bifid. ’

Scincus Linn. The five toes of each foot margined ;
muzzle acute.
S. officinalis Linn.
Trachydosaurus Gray. Tail broad, depressed ; muzzle
rounded ; scales hard, bony.
T. rugosa Gray.

Tiliqua* Gray. Muzzle rounded; scales thin; tail
rounded, conical ; no palatine teeth.
T. Whiteil Gr. White’s Voy. pl. 90.
Gymnothalmus Merr. anterior feet with only four toes.
G. quadrilineatus.

Sreps Daud. Body very long, serpentiform ; scales as in
the last ; feet very small, and wide asunder ; number
of the toes variable.

Lygosoma Gray. Toes five on each foot; body very
long and slender ; feet small, wide apart ; the hinder
toes unequal, generally long ; ears distinct.

L. capistrata. Geoff. Rep. Egypt. pl. 9. fig. 10.

Seps Daud., Gray. Either three or four toes upon all
the feet ; the ears distinct.
Seps Peronii.

Cuatciwes Daud. General structure of Seps, but the
scales, instead of being imbricate, are rectangular, and
are disposed on the tail in transverse bands ; legs four,

* It appears that this is the true type of the group; if so, it wouid be de-
sirable for Mr. Gray to distinguish it by the sub-generic name of Scincus.

SAURES. — SCINCID&. 383

distinct, and divided ; but the number of toes vary
in the species.

C. imbricatus. Spix, pl.27. _— flavescens Gray. Lac. pl. 32.

Oputopes* Wag. The feet, either two or four, are ru-
-dimentary, and generally undivided.

Monodactylus Merr. Feet four, oblong, scaly ; scales
of the body and tail carinated, pointed, and verticil-
late.

M. anguinus (Lacerta anguinus Linn.)

Ophiodes Wag. Feet two, undivided, the posterior pair
obsolete ; scales uniform, imbricate ; tongue short,
bifid.

Bipes Merr. ( fig. 124. e.) Feet with two unequal toes.

B. anguinus Merr. Seba,i. pl. 85. f. 3.

Currotes Cuv. Two short fore-feet, divided into four
toes ; scales verticillated ; head obtuse; “ head, ver-
tebre, and skeleton resembling Amphisbene.” —
(Cuvier.) Eyes very small ; tympanum covered.

C. canaliculatus Cuv. ( fig. 124. a. b.)

dy) yyy } yy)

a. b. a. Chaleis tetradactyla. e. Bipes lepidopodus.
d. Chirotes canaliculatus.

* It remains uncertain whether this group is the last of the lizards, or
the first of the serpents ; my impression is, that, by the relation pointed out
by Cuvier, of Chzrotes to Amphisbene, the latter arrangement will be the
most natural. See Griff. Cuv. p. 163.

Sushew se: ANE 8
a tan) q i ' ar (ie SB age eed

385

APPENDIX.

THE CHARACTERS AND DESCRIPTIONS OF SIXTY-TWO NEW O#
LITTLE KNOWN FISHES ALLUDED TO JN THIS WORK.

CLUPEA auro-vittata. Gold-banded Herring.

Above blue, beneath silvery ; body with a stripe of
golden yellow on each side ; belly serrated ; ventral
fin of nine rays, the two last rays very much branched.

Dorsal 18 ; ventral 9; anal 17; pectoral —; caudal —.
Inhabits Sicily. Palermo, 1815.

General shape of ordinary herrings, z. e. oblong fusiform, being broadest
in the middle, and narrowed towards the head and tail; the dorsal profile
as much curved as that of the belly ; dorsal fin nearer to the head than to
the caudal ; it terminates exactly half-way between the tip of the snout and
the fork, or central rays, of the caudal; it is high in front, and low behind ;
and its height is equal toits length, if the two last rays are not reckoned.
The head is rather less than one fifth the length of the body, excluding the
caudal fin. The centre of the fish, from the snout to the base of the caudal,
is exactly marked by the eleventh dorsal ray. The ventral fin is very small,
and is placed exactly under the dorsal, its commencement being on a per-
pendicular line with the ninth dorsal ray; the anal is narrowed behind,
and is not longer than the dorsal, if the last dorsal ray isnot reckoned ; it
commences just between the base of the caudal and the end of the dorsal :
the pectoral, as usual, is pointed, and is just as long as the horizontal length
of the dorsal. Total length about 10§ inches ; greatest breadth 12 inch.
Belly carinated and serrated; gill membrane 6-rayed, the three lower ones
broad and hard ; teeth none ; jaws equal, the upper not emarginate ; tongue
thick and pointed, possessing, with the palate, aslight degree of roughness ;
dorsal-fin grooved ; scales large, close set, and firm ; pectoral fins with a
scaly appendage at the base, and reposing in a depression of the body ; ven-
tral fins also with an appendage nearly as long as the fin itself ; the two last
rays are doubly forked, and resemble the finlets of the Scomberide@ ; the
other rays are but slightly forked; vent near the caudal fin; this latter is
deeply forked, and has at the base of the central rays two large oblong scales
on each side; lateral line imperceptible. CoLour.—Back and upper parts
vich dark blue; blending into an crange or golden coloured stripe near
the back, which commences behind the operculum and extends to the base
of the caudal ; the rest of the lower parts pure white ; dorsal and pectoral
fins yellow, with dusky edges; caudal olive yellow ; ; ventral and anals
white. ‘This fish is never met with in any quantity in the markets; from
which I infer thatit is not gregarious, like most of its allies.

CLUPEA Sicula. Sicilian Sprat.

Ventral of eight rays, the last rather longer, with two
VOL. II. ec

ee, ey “a? ah eRe ee

386 APPENDIX.

scaly appendages between them, but none to the
pectorals ; caudal with two large scales in the middle;

belly serrated.
Dorsal 18 rays; pectoral 17; ventral 8; anal 19.
Inhabits Sicily.

General length from 7 to llinches. In comparison with the common
sprat, the body is more slender, 'the head longer, and the eyes proportion-
ably more distant from the snout; the dorsal fin is placed more forward,
so that, in a specimen seven inches long, the exact centres between the tip
of the snout and the end of the caudal is two tenths of an inch behind the
dorsal fin, the height of which is precisely equal to its length; the length
of the head is exactly one-fifth of that between the tip of the snout and
the fork of the caudal, and is precisely the same as the breadth of the body
between the dorsal and anal fins; the pectoral is shorter than the height of
the dorsal, but as long as the anal, excluding the last ray of the latter ; the
ventral is immediately under the-centre of the dorsal; jaws and palate
perfectly smooth: lower jaw rather longer than the upper; scales large,
deciduous ; two first rays of the dorsal fin short; ventral with two scaly
appendages between them ; pectoral reposing in a groove, but no appendage
is mentioned in the original description, or expressed in the drawing ; ven-
tral fin very narrrow, with the last ray rather longer and thicker; both
this fin and the dorsal have the base slightly grooved ; caudal deepty forked,
with two scaly appendages in the middle of the fork. CoLour on the back
dark blue, reflecting tints of rich ultramarine; the sides of the head yel-
lowish green, but those of the body silvery ; dorsal and caudal yellowish;
the rest white. The back is thick; the belly sharp and distinctly serrated,

as in the common sprat.

This is called by the Sicilians Sardi, a name they give to
all the small herrings, and even to the anchovies; it congre-
gates and is captured in vast shoals on the coasts during the
winter and early spring, when it is sold in baskets by weight,
and is hawked about the streets of Palermo like our sprat is in
London. In the year 1814-15, it was in the greatest profv-
sion at Palermo from December to March.

But for the testimony of Cuvier, that the Sardine “is so
similar to the pilchard, that no difference can be found except
in its smaller size *,” I should have imagined that this was
the true Clupea Sardini ; but this cannot be, for the pilchard
has the belly smooth, while that of our C. Sicula is as much
serrated as in the common sprat. Lacepede makes the Sardine
to be the same as the sprat; but his description is too loose for
determining either one or the other. Duhamel, whose work I
have not seen, appears the only author who has figured the
Sardine of Brittany, which is in all probability different from

that of the Mediterranean.

CLUPEA argentina. Silver-striped Sprat.

Body with a broad silver stripe on each side ; belly ser-
rated ; pectoral fin reaching to the base of the dorsal ;

* Griff Cuv. x. p. 437.

APPENDIX. 387

ventral of eight rays, with four lengthened scales at
their base; dorsal nearest the head.

Dorsal 16; pectoral 16; ventral8; anal 17; caudal 20.

Inhabits Pernambuco, Brazil, where it was common.
(January, 1817.)

The length of this species rather exceeds that of the full-grown of the
common sprat, the average being from four to six inches, but it is a much
broader fish, with the head larger in proportion and more obtuse; the dor-
sal fin is placed much nearer the head, so that the last ray is exactly central
between the tip of thesnout and the fork of the caudal ; its height is also ra-
ther more than its length ; the ventral has its commencement rather behind
the centre of the dorsal, and the latter fin and the anal are exactly of the same
length ; the pectoral is rather lengthened, so that it reaches as far as to
come immediately under the commencement of the dorsal; caudal, asusual,
deeply forked; deliy protuberant, sharp, and serrated; body semitrans-
parent ; jaws and palate rough ; tongue rather long, narrow, cylindrical,
incurved, rough behind ; vent near the tail; nostrils single, oval, near the
tip of the snout; gill membrane 6-rayed; pectoral fin with lengthened ©
scales both above and below the base, and similar scales are at the base of
the ventral fins ; anal and dorsal fins with the last rays slightly lengthened,
CoLour.—Above pale blue; the sides silvered; along the middle of the
body a bright band of silver (similar to that of the Argentina) from the
gill-covers to the caudal fin; fins pale, dusky, a blackish line at the base of
the caudal ; the transparency of the body is sufficient to show the rich
silvery colour of the air-bladder, or intestines ; irides bright yellow, green
towards the crown ; lower jaw longest ; dorsal and anal sheathed by a row
of scales at their base.

CLUPEA macrocephala. Great-headed Sprat.
Inhabits, in certain seasons, the Mersey, near Liverpool.

It is now near twenty-three vears since the Clupea, now to be described,
was found by me, in some abundance, in the river Mersey, during the
spring of 1817, at a time when Ii had contemplated a general work on Bri-
tish Ichthyology ; an undertaking that was laid aside on embarking, the
same year, for Tropical America. The following description, with an
accurate drawing, was then made, and their correctness verified by the
examination of numerous individuals. It seems to me a species totally
different from any yet recorded, whether of Britain or of the Mediterra-
nean, I shall first call the reader’s attention to its general characters, and
then to such as separate it from its allies.

The largest-sized individual met with, did not exceed four inches three
tenths. On comparing its general form with that of the common sprat, the
head is considerably larger, the eyes further removed from the snout, the
lower jaw longer, and the belly much narrower. The length of the head,
when measured trom the tip of the upper jaw, is just one-fourth the length
of the body exclusive of the caudal fin; the under jaw is much the longest,
and there are a few recurved teeth in the palate ; nostrils simple, placed
centrally between the eye and tip of the muzzle; tongue narrow, thick,
pointed ; dorsal fin exactly central between the two extreme points of the
whole length of the fish, rather higher than it is long; ventral correspond-
ing to the centre of the dorsal ; pectoral rather longer than the length both
of the dorsal and ventral, which latter is shorter in its extent than the
dorsal; ventral small, without any appendages; caudal deeply forked ;
belly carinated, and sharply serrated; number of the vertebre fifty-five.
Cotour. — Crown and back changeable blue, with iridescent reflections :
sides bright silvery ; scales very deciduous, smaller in proportion than those
of the cemmon sprat.

ce 2

388 APPENDIX.

_ The perfectly central position of the ventral fin, and the number of ver-
tebre, which are fifty-five instead of forty-eight, together with the large
size of the head, &c., separates this from C. sprattus ; the more baekward
position of the dorsal distinguishes it both from the white-bait and Twaite
shad of Mr. Yarrell, although both have nearly the same number of ver-
tebre; age the other British Clupzade, its differences are too obvious to
be notice:

ENGRAULIS clupeotdes. Sprat-like Anchovy.

Belly carinated, but not serrated ; mouth and jaws en-
tirely smooth, and without teeth; anal fin of thirty
rays.

Dorsal 14; pectoral 16; ventral 7; anal $0; caudal 18.
Inhabits the coasts of Pernambuco. (January, 1817.)

Total length about seven inches: muzzle rather pointed; eyes placed as
near as possible to the tip; irides silvery yellow; nostrils round, and
placed nearest the eyes: gill-membranes 12-rayed, the apertures remark-
ably large, extending all round from behind the eye to near the tip of the
lower jaw; scales large, deciduous; dorsal fin in the middle of the back ;
pectoral fins close to the belly, having at their base, both above and below,
a large single lengthened pointed scale; ventrals very small, not half the
size of the pectorals, placed close together, and nearly united at their base ;
vent central, immediately under the first dorsal ray ; anal commencing
close behind the vent, long, and gradually becoming narrower, the base
with athin scaly sheath extending the whole length ; caudal deenly forked;
tongue not visible; the pectinations of the gills very !ong, slender, and
rigid. CoLour.—Crown and back pale blue; sides silvery; fins dusky.
Tt is impossible to determine from the rude figure of Sloane and his imper-
fect description, whether this is the En. edentatus of Cuvier, who merely
cites Sloane as his authority; the probability being that more than one
species is without teeth.

LEPTODES Sieulus.

Seales hexagonal, unequal, placed in longitudinal rows,
of which three are on each side; the middle row small,
the upper and under transversely lengthened ; caudal
fin deeply forked.

Viper-mouthed pike? Shaw, Gen. Zool. vi. p. 120. pl 111.*
The loss, or the neglect and subsequent destruction, that

has attended my Mediterranean collection of fishes, sent to the
British Museum in 1817, must plead my excuse for the imper-

* This figure, which seems to have been copied from Catesby, represents
the scales all of the samesize; that is, similar to those of the middle lateral
row of mine. I, of course, only describe this as a distinct species provision=
ally ; for, without seeing both, it is impossible to say whether Catesby’s
figure is correct. But so many errors have arisen from the plan of gene-
ralising species, that I prefer to point out real or apparent distinctions, and
leave the rest for time to determine. See Vol. I. p. 304

APPENDIX. 389

fection of several of the descriptions in this volume, more es-
pecially of this most extraordinary fish, of which either one or
two very perfect specimens were in spirits. I can hear of no
example in any of the collections of this country, and not having
taken any notes after executing a coloured drawing from the
fresh fish, a reduced copy of which has been already givent,
I can only add such particulars as that furnishes.

The scales of the body are very peculiar ; they do not lay upon each other,
asin ordinary fishes, but are joined together at their margins ; their form is
hexagonal, and they are arranged in longitudinal rows of different sizes; three
of these rows are on each side; the upper and the under ones are twice as
long asthey are broad, and are placed transversely ; those in the middle row
are less than half the size, and their sides are nearly equal; towards the end
of the body, however, these inequalities are lost, and they all become of the
same size. The dorsal fin, as well as the anal, have the rays, as it were,
upon fleshy peduncles; the first ray of the former is near five times the
length of the others, and is terminated by a narrow spatulate membrane ;
the total number of rays appears to be about seven, while those of the anal
are eight ; both seem to be much branched ; the ventral fins are placed ex-
actly half-way between the tip of the under jaw, when opened, and the end
of the anal fin; they are as long and as pointed, although not so broad, as
the pectoral ; the caudal fin is forked, and deeply cleft to its base, the divi-
sions much pointed. The colour is very peculiar; the back is blackish, or
very dark grey; the belly of the deepest black; and the sides light purple
strongly silvered; the fins are buff-colour; the sides of the head silvery,
and the eye yellow. ‘The total length is about eight inches.

GADUS furcatus (fig. 71. Vol. 1.) Fork-tailed Cod.

Body compressed ; head rather small, rounded, and ob-
tuse ; lateral line curved; dorsal fins three; vent
under the commencement of the second ; caudal fin
deeply forked ; ventral long, pointed, of three rays.

Dorsal 12, 22,12; ventral 3; anal 29, 14; caudal 22.
Inhabits the western coast of Sicily; rare. (January, 1815. )

Length of the specimens examined about six to eight inches : upper jaw
rather the longest ; the single cirrus on the lower jaw is about half as long
as the head; eyes large; lips thin; teeth in the jaws and palate minute,
and very sharp; gill-membrane 5-rayed ; irides above dark blue; body
compressed, broadest between the anal and second dorsal fin; the scales so
minute as to be imperceptible to the eye; the first dorsal fin triangular,
much higher than long ; ventral fins pointed, almost cylindrical, as long as
the pectoral, of three rays only, the last of which is very small ; last dorsal
fin only one-third as long as the second, and equal with the second anal;
caudal forked to the base. CoLour.— Above pale drab or isabella; sides
silvery ; lower fins paler; lateral line with the anterior half curved, the
hinder straight ; the greatest breadth of the body is one-fourth the total
length from tip to tip.

GADUS ODdlennoides. Blenniform Cod.

Ventral fin lengthened, cylindrical, of two strong rays,
ce 3

ve ae
r rin |

390 APPENDIX.

the others obsolete; caudal fin slightly lunate; vent
beneath the middle of the first dorsal fin ; anterior
portion of the lateral line abruptly curved, the hinder
straight.

Dorsal 12, 21,17; anal 30,18; pectoral 14; ventral 5.
Inhabits Sicily.

The general form and appearance of this fish closely resembles the Gadus
Zusca of our own coasts, but the first anal fin is not advanced so much to-
wards the head, and it commences immediately behind the vent, so that
both may be said to be on a line with the middle of the first dorsal fin; there
is no spot whatever at the base of the pectoral; the two anal fins are very
little in advance of the two hinder dorsals; the three hinder ventral rays
of these fins are almost imperceptible, and indeed, in some specimens, they
seem altogether obsolete; the first dorsal fin commences rather before the
base of the pectoral — not a little dekind it, as in G. dusca ; on the upper
jaw, which is very slightly longer than the under, are six minute punc-
tures; and beneath the lower jaw are nine others ; teeth* small, sharp,
and distinct, placed in a single row; gill-membrane 7-rayed; the ven-
tral fins are so thick that I found it impossible to make out whether
the two first rays were united towards their base, or distinct. CoLour. —
Irides silvery, upper parts light drab or isabella, lower silvery white; the
fins are all very thick and fleshy, particularly the caudal and ventrals ; the
cirrus beneath the lower jaw is only half the length of the pectorals. The
specimens examined did not exceed seven inches. The lateral line, after
it ascends abruptly, takes an undulated direction to the nape; the ventrals
are considerably in advance of the pectorals, and are rather longer.

MERLUCIUS sinuatus ( fig. 73. Vol. 1.)

The second dorsal and the anal long, of equal length,
and sinuated or narrowed in the middle.

Dorsal 10, 38; pectoral 12; ventral 7; anal 38; caudal 20.

Common on the Sicilian coast in the spring.

This is a most voracious fish, and, I suspect, grows to a much
larger size than the small ones that came under my observation.
In the stomach of one only six inches long, were two entire
blennies, each measuring an inch and ahalf. This is probably the
species known to Rondeletius, and the older writers, which the
moderns have supposed to be the common hake of our north-
ern seas; at least I never saw this latter in the Mediterranean.

Head bony, the sides compressed, the crown depressed, exactly one fifth
the entire length of the fish ; gill-membrane 7-rayed ; mouth large ; lips
not fleshy ; each jaw with two rows of sharp, long, incurved, and distinct
teeth ; the first row short, while those in the palate are small and ina single
row ; tongue%short, obtuse, and smooth ; lateral line commencing at the
nape with four small tubercles, gradually curving downwards until it
reaches the middle of the body, where it becomes straight towards the half
of the length ; eyes large; caudal fin slightly lunated ; ventral fin rounded,

* The G. lusca, according to Mr. Yarrell, has several rows of teeth in the
upper jaw, but only one in the lower. Brit. Fishes, vol. ii. p. 160.

APPENDIX. _ 39 1

as large as the pectoral: first dorsal triangular, rather higher than the se-
eond. Corour.—Upper parts ash-colour; sides.and under parts of the head
and body silvery ; irides silvery and golden; scales very small. Ons. — Be-
sides the difference in the shape of the dorsal and anal fins, this species
differsfrom the British hake in having the head shorter, and the teeth in two
rows instead of one, and the scales, instead of being “ large,” are very small.
The first ray of the anal is very small ; the second dorsal and the anal com-
mence and terminate on a line with each other.

MOTELLA. fusca. Chestnut Rockling.

Entirely dark blackish chestnut; belly white; cirri
three, two above and one below; lateral line marked
with round whitish spots. .

Dorsal 1, 2,57; pectoral 12; ventral 6; anal 47; caudal
about 20.

Very common round the rocky shores of Palermo, where it
appears solitary : it is very voracious, feeding not only on shell-
fish and crabs, but on fusci: the former I have often found en-
tire in the stomach, and of a large size for that of the fish, which
never exceeds seven or eight inches in length, and is usually
much smaller.

Length 6 to 8 inches; head depressed, and marked with punctures be-
tween the eyes, before the nostrils, and round the cheeks and nape ; lower
jaw shortest; teeth small, incurved, sharp, distinct ; two rows in the upper
and one in the lower jaw; those in the palate placed in an angular space ;
nostrils double, the hinder pair somewhat tubular, the anterior having a
pair of cirri immediately behind them; another single cirrus is at the tip
of the lower jaw ; the first or false dorsal is in a deep groove, with a longer
filamentous ray in front, and followed by numerous others, connected only
at theirbase by amembrane. The ventral fins are of five rays, the two first
subulate and thick, and partially disconnected; the other three united
to their tips, and very smaljl: the second much the longest. Body much
compressed beyond the vent, and covered with very small scales ; these ex-
tend to the base of the fins, which are very thick. Thesecond dorsal is
broader than the anal; caudal rounded,ventral almost terminating in a line
with the pectoral, which is also rounded; anal commencing in a line op-
posite the eighth dorsal ray, terminates with it, close to, but not united to
the base of, the caudal. Lateral line beginning at the hind head, curved
at the vent, from whence it becomes straight, and marked by white dots,
which become more distant and nearly extinct near the caudal fin: a few
other white dots are sometimes scattered on each side. The length of the
whole fish, compared to the breadth, is as1 to 7. CoLour uniform, chestnut
brown, nearly black, the fins being darkest ; sides of the head lighter, with
a yellow cast; belly nearly white ; irides dark ‘brown, but soon after death
they change to yellow.

PHYSIS longipennis. (Vol. I. p. 322. fig.'75.)

Ventral fins very long, unequally forked, the longest
filament reaching to half the length of the body; a
single cirrus on the lower jaw.

Dorsal 9,62; pectoral 12; ventral 1; anal 53.
Inhabits Sicily.
cc 4

302 APPENDIX.

Having already given a correct outline of this species, Voi. I. p.. 322.
fee is:; ‘it will be unnecessary to describe its form. The lower jaw is
shortest, having ten or eleven punctures on the under part, and six
others on the upper jaw ; gill-membrane 5-rayed. Body above fulvous
brown, the sides and belly silvery white; the second dorsals and hind
part of the anal edged with a line of black ; caudai fin blackish ; a black

spot in the middle of the second dorsal; the RUBRER half of the first. dorsal

is also black.

PHYSIS Siculus. (Vol. II. p. 301. fig. 95.)

Cirrus on the nostrils, small on the lower jaw, con-
spicuous ; ventral fin only reaching as far the vent.

Dorsal 8, 60; pectorall15; ventral 2; anal 56; caudal 25.
Inhabits Sicily.

A correct outiine of this second Sicilian species is given at page 306.,

which will at once show how much it differs from thelast. The longest di

vision of the ventrals only reaches as far as the vent, and there is no black
upon the fins. The colour is a very dark and rich chocolate or rufous
brown ; the fins being nearly black, and the sides of the head and the dorsal
and anal tipt with white, and body havinga yellow gloss. After the fish has
been dead some time, the colours fade, and the fins then appear edged with
black ; the anterior nostril has behind it a very short skin ereebNs a
cirrus. Totallength generally about three-quarters of a foot.

FELICHTHYS filamentosus. Sickle-finned Silure.

Cirri four; dorsal and pectoral fins with the spines
serrated, and surmounted by cartilaginous and articu=
lated filaments ; pectoral much larger than the ventral
fin, which has only six rays ; lower fins white.

Dorsal 1-8 ; pectoral 1-14 ; ventral 6 ; anal 20 ; caudal about 20.

Estuaries of rivers near Pernambuco, Brazil.

Average length about two feet ; body thick, sub-cylindrical ; head sud-
jenly descending, and flattened, bony, but cov ered with the common skin ;
muzzle broad and rounded ; mouth large, opening horizontally, and rather
beneath the upper jaw, which has, at each angle of the gape, a long com-
pressed sinewy cirrus, which extends as far as the termination of the first
dorsal fin ; lower jaw with another pair of cirri, not one-fourth the length
of the upper, round, fleshy, and placed beneath the tip of the jaw; teeth
numerous, sharp, and very small, placed in two broad rows en the upper
jaw, and in one on the under; tongue very large, thick, cartilaginous, and
rounded ; branchial membrane 5- rayed, the aperture ‘small ; eyes small,
apparently covered with a skin ; pectoral fin close to the branchial opening
and to the belly; the first ray composed of a strong compressed spine,
with barbed serratures on each side: to this is united, near the end, and on
the inner side, a compressed, hard, but pliable and articulated filament,
which is as long as the spine itself, and extends to beyond the vent ; the
other rays are not lengthened, but rapidly diminish. The first dorsal is

APPENDIX. 393

placed almost exactiy between the pectoral and the ventral; it is smaller
than the pectoral, and more falcate, but constructed in the same manner ;
the spine, however, is much smaller, and not more than one-third the
length of its filament; it is serrated only on the outer or front side: this
filament extends to the second or adipose dorsal, which is small, some-
what hatchet-shaped, and placed so as to terminate in a line with the anal
fin; the vent seems much nearer to the caudal than to the head, but it is
exactly central between the two extremities of the fish ; that is, the tip of
the snout and that of the tail fin : close before the vent is the ventral, which
is small and triangular ; behind the vent, and situated half-way between
that and the base of the caudal, is the anal fin, which is longer than the
dorsal, and the margin considerably talcated or lunated ; the caudal is deeply
forked, the upper lobe always being manifestly longest ; lateral line straight
nearest the back, and commencing only beneath the first dorsal. CoLour.
— The upper parts cinereous blue, the lower silvery white; fins dusky
cinereous ; ventral and anal white ; pectoral nearly pale; the upper cirri
are silvered.

In general shape this has a considerable resemblance to the Szlurus Bagne,
of Bloch (pl. 365.); but the ventral fins are considerably shorter than the
pectorals, even on omitting the first ray of the latter ; whereas in Bloch’s
fish the very reverse of this is delineated: in his the lower fins are red; in
ours white: the dorsal filament, also, is shorter, but this is not of much
consequence. Dr. Shaw, who describes the S. bagne from Bloch’s figure only,
has made a singular mistake in saying, of Bloch’s fish, that it has a single in-
sulated filament rising from the back, this being nothing more than the end
of the other pectoral,which is thus represented in the back ground, or other
side of the figure. The formula of the rays, also, are different in almost
every instance. Bloch’s fish has the following rays; Dorsal 1-8; pectoral
1-12; ventral 8 ; anal 24; caudal 18.

SILURUS Jaticeps.

Cirri eight ; one pair at the angle of the mouth, one on
the upper, and two on the lower jaw, the two first
pair of equal length; spine of the pectoral fin smooth;
anal fin joining the base of the caudal; head very
broad.

Inhabits India.

This species so closely resembles the Silurus fossilis of Bloch, that I do
not feel confident it is really distinct. Such doubts will always attend de-
scriptions too loose for the accuracy now necessary in science. In the figure
of Bloch’s, however, there is a considerable interval between the end of
the anal and the base of the caudal ; but in our fish there is none. The upper
pair of cirri are also represented as much shorter than those at the gape;
but in this both pair are of equal length: the head is remarkably broad,

exceeding, in this respect, our Stlurus biserratus, figured in Hamilton’s
Gangetic Fishes, pl. 36. f. 46.

BLENNIUS ornatus. (fig. 125.)

A simply pointed cirrus over each eye, and a minute
palmate membrane at the nostrils ; head with lines

304 APPENDIX.

and dots of bright blue ; tips of the anal rays pure
white.

Dorsal 12,16; pectoral 14; ventral 2; anal 19; caudal12.
Inhabits Sicily.

This most beautiful little fish is closely allied to Blennius
Sphynx (Hist. Nat. des Poiss. xi. 226. ‘pl. 321.); but it is
jonger in proportion. The bands on the body are not mar-
gined by a line of silver, but of bright blue; there are no
silvery spots on the dorsal or caudal, and the general ground-
colour of the whole fish is not yellowish green, but olive brown.
There is no “large ocellated spot, bordered with red, on the
temples,” as in B. Sphynx, nor any “silvery lines, bordered
with black, on the sides of the head and operculum; ” these
lines being simply bright blue in the present species, which
is here figured of the natural size.

DescrIpTion. — Teeth sharp, long, close together ; a long, sharp, and
incurved canine tooth in each jaw near the gape or angle of the rictus ;
nostril single, with a very small palmate, four-cleft membrane ; another,
over each eye, is simple, rounded, and pointed at thetip. The above figure,
taken from a fresh specimen caught on the coast of Palermo, renders a more
lengthened description of the fins, &c. unnecessary. CoLour. — Body
and fins, except the ventrals, which are yellow, variegated with different
shades of rich olivaceous brown; the six dark waved bands on the body
are edged with a bright line of blue; head, throat, and base of the pectorals
with dark irregular bands, the cheeks having several lines, and the lips and
front speckled with bright blue. The bands and spots on the dorsal and
caudal fins are dark purpled brown; anal pale rufous brown, with a series
of white spots, the margins being black, and the tips of the rays white ;
all these rays are simple; those of the pectoral,. nearest the throat, are
much the strongest ; and all these, as well as the anal rays, extend beyond
the membrane which connects them ; ventral fins orange yellow, divided
at the end ; belly whitish; lower part of the sides, between the bands, yellow ;
caudal margined with yellow. Palermo, 10th Feb. 1815.

ELEOTRIS Siculus.
Pale rufous, spotted with darker; dorsal fins whitish,

APPENDIX. 395

with reddish bands and spots; three first dorsal
spines equal.
Dorsal 6, 14, the last ray double; anal 12, the last double.
Inhabits Sicily.

DESCRIPTION.—Habit and sizeof G. cruentatus. Scales rather large and
very rough, which seems to be caused by their not laying close upon each
other ; those on the crown small. On each side of the head, behind the
cheeks, are two punctures. First dorsal commencing just behind the base
of the pectoral; the three first rays equal, and rather higher than those of
the second dorsal; the three next graduated ; the membrane of the sixth
reaching to the base of the first ray of the next fin; second dorsal com-
mencing just before the vent, and of equal breadth throughout ; pectoral
fin as long as the first dorsal ; second dorsal almost twice as long asthe first,
commencing rather before, but terminating even with the anal, and both
of the same breadth ; caudal fin ovate; ventral fin rather longer than the
pectoral, but not reaching the ventral aperture, which is immediately under
the second ray of the second dorsal; ventrals united at the base by a slight
membrane. CoLour.—Entirely pale rufous, with irregular darker spots on
the middle of the sides placed longitudinally ; sides of the head spotted, and
the body clouded with whitish ; dorsal fins, with the membrane, very deli-
cate ; the first is dark red, with four transverse undulated lines of whitish,
which lines are sometimes a little confluent ; the second dorsal has merely
four rows of darker reddish spots on a whitish ground; ventral and anal
fins immaculate, and covered with a milk-white skin, which easily comes
off ; pectoral and caudal fins with small, faint, red spots; irides yellowish,
with four brown spots; mouthlow; jaws equal. Palermo, 1817.

OPHISURUS pictus.

Light fulvous brown, with white spots scattered on the
nape, before the dorsal fin, and white irregular bands
on the head and muzzle ; hinder portion of the dor-
sal and anal fins margined with black ; belly white.

Inhabits Sicily.

The general form is like that of the conger eel, and the branchial aper-
ture is similarly placed, but the nostrils are much more tubular; and
although the dorsal and anal fins reach to the tip of the tail, they do not
pass round it, so as to unite. All the bands on the head are transverse
before the eye, but two or three of those behind are longitudinal, yet
broken and irregular: the round white spots are scattered in front of the
dorsal fin, which commences immediately above the end of the pectoral;
and there are three or four above the latter fin on the lateral line: the anal
fin is about two-thirds the total length of the fish, which measured 1 foot
9 inches: the ground tint is fawn colour, the pectoral fin and the snout
tinged with pink.

OPHISOMA obtusa.

Snout rounded, obtuse ; dorsal fin commencing much
behind the end of the pectoral ; fins white, margined
by a black line.

Inhabits Sicily.

In the specimen here described, which measured 70 inches, the dorsal fin

commenced 103 inches from the tip of the snout, while that of the anal
was four inches from the same part: the branchial aperture is exactly
half-way between the first dorsal ray and the anterior margin of the eye:
the pectoral is about half as long as the head. The general colour is of a
cinereous brown. ;

396 APPENDIX.

OPHISOMA acuta.

Snout pointed ; nostrils tumid, forming an elevated tu-
bercle ; dorsal fin commencing with the pectoral ;
body pale olive brown, the sides richly silvered ; the
pectoral fin blood red.

Inhabits Sicily.

Total length 10 inches. The dorsal fin commences a little more than an
inch and a half from the tip of the snout, and even with the base of the
pectoral: the vent is nearest the head, and is four inches anda half from
the snout: dorsal and anal fins uniting round the tail, whitish and trans-
parent, with an orange-brown margin: the sides of the operculum are
richly silvered, and the tip of the muzzle is suddenly pointed.

LEPTOGNATHUS oxyrynchus.

Dorsal fin commencing considerably behind the end of
the pectoral ; lateral line, on the anterior part, marked
by black dots.

Inhabits Sicily.

Total length 3 feet 9inches. The head has already been figured (Vol. I.
p. 221.) a little more than half of the natural size, and will thus render its
detailed description unnecessary. Thc distance from the tip of the snout
to the base of the pecotral is three inches and a half, and to the commence-
ment of the dorsal five and a half: the vent is fourteen inches from the
snout, and the first dorsal-ray is an inch and three-quarters from the base
of the pectoral; the anal and dorsal fins terminate half an inch from the
tip of the tail, and are there enlarged: the colour is dark fulvous brown,
paler towards the belly : the lateral line begins on the top of the crewn,
arenes downwards to the pectoral fin, where it reaches the middle
of the sides.

CAPRISCUS niger.
Entirely black ; caudal fin even.
Second dorsal 33 ; anal 29 or 30; caudal 9.

Lower jaw with eight teeth, the two middle largest, and with even edges;
those on the sides with an cbtuse point, curved inwards; pelvis very short,
reposing in a groove; first dorsal spine obtuse, mucronate, the other rays
hid in the groove; belly, between the pelvis and the vent, prickly: anal
fin commencing behind the dorsal, but terminating even with it; total
length 44, and from the snout to the base of the pectoral 12. From a dried
skin, formerly in the Leverian Museum.

LOPHOTES Siculus.

Dorsal fin narrow, of about 120 rays; caudal fin oblique,
of seven rays. (fig. 126.)

APPENDIX. 3907

During my residence in Sicily, a single example of a fish
closely allied to, if not the same as, the Cepedianus of Cuvier,
was captured off Monte Pelegrino, in 1815, by some fisher-
men, who considered it such a curiosity, that it was presented
to the king. His majesty caused a painting to be made of it,
a copy of which, in water colours, executed by the same artist,
is now in my possession. My friend Rafinesque, who saw the
fish itself, and through whom this drawing was procured,
assured me of its accuracy. A greatly reduced outline is here
annexed,

The first dorsal ray, or, rather, horn-like process, is, like that of Cepedianus,
somewhat three-sided, but the tip is not truncated, but pointed’; the dorsal
fin is narrower, and the rays much more distant from each other; so much
so, indeed, that the drawing expresses not more than 120, whereas those
in L. Cepedianus are stated to be 230. The caudal fin, in the Sicilian fish,
is oblique b*, with only seven rays ; in the other this fin is ovately rounded a,
and the rays are seventeen. The colour of both seems to be much the
same, and therefore, under these circumstances, although I venture to
distinguish the Sicilian fish by a different name, it is merely until further
observations determine the point at issue. It was entirely unknown to all
the Palermitan fishermen, and measured 5i palms in length, by 12 in

breadth ; the weight was 14 rotola, and the length of the horn 13 palm,
Sicilian measure.

There is an old stuffed specimen of a Lophotes in the British Museum,

but too much injured to be of any service in throwing light upon this
question.

CEPOLA vrubescens.

Caudal fin lanceolate, of equal length with the head,
and of eleven rays ; first and second dorsal ray not
approximating ; ventral fin immediately under the
pectoral.

In the British IMGSeune

It is not surprising that the descriptions left us by Lin-

* This form, as well as the truncated end of the horn in Cuvier’s figure, -
ray probably have originated from accident.

398. APPENDIX.

neus and Bloch, of the only two species of Cepola then sup-
posed to exist, should be so vague as to render their differences
very questionable; for in those days slight modifications of
form were not attended to. But we must confess our surprise
that MM. Cuvier and Valenciennes, in their chapter upon
this genus, should commence with assuring us that they know
of but one species found on the coasts of Europe, namely, the
Cepola, which they have figured as the Linnean rubescens.
This name, as originating in the great Swedish naturalist, we
shall retain, using it to designate that species which seems to
be the most common on the more northern coasts of Europe.
But it will subsequently appear, that this name cannot be
given to the figure in the general ichthyological work of
Cuvier, inasmuch as it not only differs from the British fish,
but from all others we have yet met with. It seems, in fact,
either to be an entirely new Cepola, or to have been drawn from
a dried and injured specimen. The species of the interesting
group we shall now briefly describe, are all natives of the Sici-
lian or British coasts; most of them were examined in a
recent state, and specimens, in spirits, were sent to the British
Museum for subsequent examination. The fate of this inter-
esting and to us invaluable collection, has been more than
once adverted to, Out of near 200 specimens, then in beau-
tiful preservation, not more than a dozen can now be found ;
so that, but for our notes and drawings, these discoveries
would have been lost to science.

A general uniformity, not only of shape, but of colours, appears to run
through the whole of this group; the specific characters resting for the
most part on the form and rays of the caudal fin (jfig.127.), which, on at-

tentive examination, will be found to vary in a most remarkable manner.
These characters, so difficult to determine in preserved specimens, either
wet or dry, may in some measure account for the universal belief of there
being but one species.

APPENDIX. 399

The Cepola rubescens of Linnzus was probably a northern fish, and we
accordingly retain that name
to the one figured and descri-
bed by Montague.* Itis at
once known from the follow-
ing, by the specific charac-
ters above mentioned. We
may observe, in addition, that
the dorsal fin commences be-
fore the ventral, the base of
the latter beingin a line with
- the second ray of the former.
Specimens dried, and in spi-
rits, are in the British Mu-
seum, from whence these re-
marks were made ; but not oa
having seen this species in
afresh state, I cannot describe its colours. The annexed cut will show the
relative positions of the above mentioned fins, while that at fig. 6 represents
the caudal iin.

CEPOLA longicauda.

Caudal fin distinct, lanceolate, more than double the
length of the head, and composed of thirteen rays.
Inhabits Britain. Zool. Museum.

Several specimens of this fish, captured on the British
coast, are in the Zoological Society’s collection; and another,
said to be from the Bay of Naples, in that of the British
Museum. The correctness of this latter locality, however, I
am inclined to doubt.

The ventral fin is of the same length as the pectoral ; the chief charac-
ters rest on the remarkable length of the caudal fin, which is more than
double that of the head ; the close proximity of the two first rays of the
dorsal is very remarkable, both in the Zoological and British Museum
specimens; the vent was on a line with the ninth dorsal ray. I did not
observe this species in the Mediterranean.

CEPOLA novemradiata.
Caudal fin lanceolate, rather longer than the head, of

nine distinct rays ; ventral fins commencing on a line
with the dorsal.

Very common in the Sicilian seas. (jig. 127. c.)

Having seen numerous fresh individuals of this species, it can be de-
scribed more fully than the two preceding. It is particularly common in
the spring on the coasts of Palermo, and is there sold in the fish-market.

* Montague’s account, however, is not sufficient for me to say that it
unequivocally belongs to this species ; he says, for instance, that the ventral
fin is a little before the base of the pectorals, but in the British Museum
specimens it is immediately under.

400 APPENDIX.

The general colour of the body is a beautiful vermilion pink, or flesh
colour; the sides with silvery blue, transverse stripes, but not defined, and
changing with the position ; belly the same; the dorsal, anal, and caudal
fins are fine orange-yellow in the middle, the base light pink, and the
margin edged with a line of darker red; pectoral fin nearly white ; ventral
entirely so; at about the sixth dorsal ray, in the middle of the fin, is a
bright red spot, sometimes almost broken into two, and always with the
margins undefined. The lateral lines, as in all the species of this genus
we have yet seen, commences at the upper extremity of the operculum ;
and then, by a short sudden curve, reaches close to the base of the dorsal,
and runs parallel to it the whole length of the fish. In regard to the situ-
ation of the fins, the ventral begins directly under the dorsal, and very
slightly in front of the pectoral: it is pointed, the second ray having a
short filament, but even this does not reach as far as the vent; the caudal
fin (jig.127. c ) has a central ray, and only four others on each side, making
the total number nine. By this it is further distinguished from our ruées-
cens, which has eleven such rays, while the comparative shortness of the
caudal fin distinguishes this from ongicauda.

CEPOLA attenuata.

Caudal fin obsolete, not separated or distinguishable from
the pointed extremities of the dorsal and anal.

Inhabits the coasts of Sicily. (jig. 127. d.)

Among my Sicilian drawings I find the finished outline of a
Cepola, having the tail terminating in a point ( jig. 127.d), as
in the genus Ophidium, without any appearance of a distinct
dorsal fin. Its general shape and colour was that of the last,
except that the dors:] has two spots, one on the seventh, which
is the largest, and the other on the ninth ray; the pectoral
fin terminates in a line with the vent, and is placed a little be-
hind the ventral, this latter being directly under the com-
mencement of the dorsal. The specimen was preserved in
spirits, and no further notes taken, so that further information
will be wanted to complete this description. It may be re-
marked, however, that in my drawing the anal fin is much
narrower than the dorsal, and the vent is immediately under
the seventh ray of that fin.

The figure of Mr. Yarrell’s Cepola rubescens agrees with this in the
deficiency of a distinct caudal fin ; but it may still be a question, whether
both instances may not have arisen from inaccuracy; since the fuciform
shape of this fin in the other species only becomes apparent when the tail
is very carefully spread out in the fresh specimen. I may possibly, though
not probably, have omitted to do this in my Sicilian Cepola.

-

CEPOLA truncata.

Caudal fin truncate, and slightly lunated ; of six rays
only, not longer than those of the dorsal and ventral.

Inhabits Sicily (jig. 127-)

APPENDIX. 40}

Of this most singular species I never procured more than one specimen,
caught on the coast of Palermo. — Its size, colour, and general appearance,
was that of the last, even to the red spot on the dorsal, but the tail was much
thicker, and the caudal fin, as here represented. (fig.127.f). Had the rays
of this fin been the same in number as that of C. novemradiata, a suspicion
might have been entertained that this had been a mutilated specimen, but
the rays were actually only sia, and the margin of the membrane quite en-
tire. Added to this, the base of the ventral is under the second, and not,
as in that, under the first dorsal ray; while the pectoral fin, insteaa of not
reaching to the vent, terminates exactly in a line with it.

CEPOLA Gigas.

Ventral fin exactly beneath the pectoral, but longer,
and reaching to the anus ; anal fin commencing on a
line between the eighth and ninth dorsal ray ; caudal

' fin P )

In the British Museum.

The only specimen existing in our national collection is, unfortunately,
deprived of its caudal fin. The unusual length, however, of the ventrals,
which reach to the aperture of the anus, seems to be a positive mark of
distinction, particularly as this fin is longer than the pectorals, a dispropor-
tion which I have not observed in any other. The colours are completely
gone, and the specimen, apparentiy, is very old. It is the largest of any
‘Cepola in that collection ; but I omitted, unluckily, to take the measure-
ments.

CEPOLA jugularis.

Pectoral fin reaching to the anus, and placed con-
siderably behind the ventral fin, which commences in
a line with the first dorsal ray. (fig. 127. a.)

In Mr. Yarrell’s colleetion (the Cepola rubescens* of Risso. )

A finely grown and
well dried specimen
of this Cepola was
obligingly commu-
nicated to me by
Mr. Yarrell. Itshows
a great peculiari-
ty in the situation
of the ventral fin,
which is placed so
much in advance,

__ * At fig. 127. e, is an exact copy of the tail of Cuvier’s C. rubescens, which
it is easy to perceive does not agree with any one of the Species here de-
scribed ; not only in the number of the rays, but also in their being repre-
sented as extending beyond the membrane.

VOL. i. DD

402 APPENDIX.

that the last of its rays is barely on a line with the base of the
pectoral : it is, of course, shorter than the belly, and therefore
does not reach, as in Gigas, to the aperture of the vent: the
first of its rays is also immediately under the first dorsal ; hence
it differs from rubescens, where the ventral is under the second
dorsal ray. The caudal fin has thirteen rays; and is not quite
double the length of the head. Mr. Yarrell received this from
near Nice, under the name of rubescens ; but it cannot be either
our rubescens or novem radiata.

CEPOLA variegata.

Body with waved, transverse, clouded spots ; pectoral
fin reaching beyond the vent ; ventral fin shorter and
pointed ; scales conspicuous.

Inhabits China. Zoological Society’s Museum.

A wet specimen of this fish, not in the best condition, is in the collection
of the Zoological Society. Although the tail is injured, it appears to me
readily distinguishable from all the foregoing by the spotted and clouded
surface of the body, and by the relative position and proportion of the
lateral fins. The ventral fins are shorter than the pectoral, having the first
(or second?) ray ending in a filamentous point, which exactly reaches to
the vent. ‘The pectoral fin is placed just under the interval between the
second and third dorsal rays; it measures seven-eighths of an inch, and
reaches beyond the vent. The caudal fin is partly injured, so that the num-
ber of its rays cannot be correctly ascertained ; but sufficient is left to show
that it was rather short and lanceolate. The total length of the specimen
is one foot; and the shape of the head, body, &c. presented no obvious
difference from the C. rubescens, except that the scales appeared, both te
Mr. Waterhouse and myself, proportionately much larger.

FIERASFER acus (fig. 130. a.)

Body sub-hyaline, pale red with numerous waved trans-
verse lines ; throat and lower jaw without spots.

Ophidium imberbe ? Auctorum.
Fierasfer imberbe ? Cuv.
acus. Risso.

Of this remarkable and rare fish,
hitherto so little understood, and so
imperfectly described, I was enabled
to make a coloured drawing and de-
scription at Palermo, soon after the
specimen was caught. An outline
of the former has been already in-
troduced at page 260.

Shape large, attenuated, beginning gradually to diminish from just behind
the pectoral fin, and to narrow toa fine point. The body is nearly trans-

APPENDIX. 4.03

parent, so that the vertebre and the articulations are distinctly seen ; the
head is rounded, obtuse, and broader than the body ; nostrils small, oval,
seated on a prominence before the eyes ; mouth large, bony ; lips thin ; teeth
minute, much incurved, ard in about two rows—in front of the palate there
is a short row of others ; tongue pointed, but the tip rounded ; eyes large,
irides richly silvered, the upper part blackish : when the fish is alive, the
pupil is scarcely seen, being turned downward, so that the upper or black
part of the irides occupies one-half of the eye: when just dead, I observed
it, in the middle, appearing as a small black speck ; but after the fish had
been dead some time, to my great surprise the pupil became much larger,
that is, as big as the head of a large pin: cheeks fleshy, gill-covers of
three pieces, richly silvered, and margined by a thin skin ; the aperture
large; the vent is close to the throat, on a line with the hinder margin of
the gill-covers, and considerably in advance of the pectorals ; so also is the
commencement of the anal fin, which begins close to the aperture, and
extends to the tip of the tail: this fin gradually becomes broader until it
reaches beyond half its total length, it then rapidly narrows. The dorsal fin
commences at one-fourth the distance from the tip of the snout to the tip
of the tail; it is so remarkably narrow, especially at its two extremities,
that it can only be detected at these parts by very close examination.
The anal fin is very fleshy, or rather gelatinous at its base, where it is
of equal thickness with the body, it then graduates to a fine edge. Pectorals
small and rounded. There is no apparent lateral line, but an external
indentation follows the course of the back-bone on each side. The body,
towards the head, is compressed, but less than in the Cepole ; and the gill
membrane has seven rays.

The cotour of this fish, when just caught and alive, is as follows :—The
general tint is light red, marked with waved, zigzag, transverse lines, of a
darker or brick red; these are deepest on the back, where they are
separated into spots; the head is dark above, with a few reddish spots on
the sides. On the under part of the indented line already spoken of, and
commencing at the pectoral fin, is a row of from nine to ten oblong square
spots placed transversely, and gradually diminishing in size: when the fish
is alive, they are of a most beautiful golden hue, but after death their
splendour fades, and they then become pale and silvery. My drawing also
expresses a series of very small spots, placed in the same line, but only for
about 2 inches at the end of the tail, and not larger than a pin’s head;
but as no mention is made of them in the original description, of which the
above is a transcript, I can only conclude they were shining spots of the
same description. The total length of two specimens captured, was from
61 to7 inches. The fins are entirely white; the anal rays by far too nume-
rous and too delicate to admit of being counted. . _

FIERASFER maculata (fig. 130. 6.).

Head and forepart of the body with numerous blackish
spots, gill-covers golden. '

I know not whether to record this as a remarkable variety of the above,
or asa distinct species. I only met with a single specimen; and having
drawn its head, already copied in this work, and made the following notes,
it was put into spirits for the British Museum, and is now lost. “ Since
writing the above, I have found another specimen, in which the colours
were very different : it was much darker, being dusky purple, with the
reddish lines marked by“round blackish spots. There were also numerous
ones on the cheeks and sides, as well as a few beneath the under jaw. The
gill-covers, no less than the.spots on the forepart of the body, were richly
gilt. Palermo, February 12th, 1835.”

DD 2

404 APPENDIX.

“CEPHALEPIS octomaculatus.

Anterior dorsal fin with threerays, the hinder one
greatly prolonged and spatulate; caudal fin very
long, of six rays, with the membrane extending
almost to their tips.

This extraordinary fish, named by Professor Rafinesque from
the specimen I discovered in Sicily in 1810, requires a more
detailed account than what he has given of it.* Its general
form and proportions are very similar to that of Trachypterus
Spinole (Cuv. pl. 296.); but the tail or caudal fin is not in
the least vertical, nor are there any spines at its base.

The first dorsal fin is of three rays; the first not being half so long as
the second, and the third double the length of the intermediate ray. They
are all connected by a slight membrane ; but the third ray is prolonged
into a filament half as long as the body, and terminates in a spatulate
appendage. The ventral fins are remarkably long and pointed, the rays
rapidly diminishing in length beyond the first, and extending beyond the
membrane ; those of the caudal fin are the same, and very little longer
than the ventral rays; the pectoral is very small and rounded. There are
three black spots at equal distances along the back, as in Tr. spinole,
and also a fourth near the belly, between the two first of the upper spots.
The second dorsal fin extends the whole length of the back, and is ofa
paler red than the caudal and ventral fins. The whole of the head and
body are richly silvered, without scales, but with a central straight line of
small raised tubercles, extending from the eye to the base of the tail. Two
or three specimens cast up on the shores of Messina in 1810, after a
violent storm, are the only examples I have either seen or heard of; nor
has the species, so far as Iam aware, been described by any more modern
writer.

CEPHALEPIS Swainsonii. Raf.

Anterior dorsal fin of a single long spatulate ray ;
caudal fin of seyen long rays, connected only by a
basal membrane.

An accurate pencil drawing, made from a fresh specimen, is
the only authority I can now produce for this singular fish,
which was communicated to my friend Rafinesque, and de-
scribed by him in one of the Sicilian periodicals not now in
my possession.

Its shape, spots, colour, and whole aspect, was so much like the last, that
if it had not been, as the drawing evinces, in an uninjured. state, I should
have taken it©for the same species, injured by having the two first dorsal
rays broken off. The additional ray, however, to the caudal fin which
this possesses, militates so much against such a supposition, that it is here
inserted as distinct. The ventral fins in both have seven rays; but in
this the anterior dorsal ray is unaccompanied by any smaller ones before
it, and the membrane of the caudal extends only to one-fifth the length
of the rays. One or two specimens were found cast upon the Messina
coast in 1511. Total length 8 inches. :

* Indice d’Ittiologia Siciliana, p. 55.

APPENDIX. 405

PLATYSOMUS, Sw. (Vomer, Cuv.)

It will appear from the descriptions we shall now lay
before the ichthyologist, that at least three species
have been overlooked by Cuvier and other authors,
under the general name of Vomer Brownii. ‘The
name of this sub-genus having been already changed
for that of Platysomus in the body of the work, and
its distinctions defined, the species in question will
be now enumerated.

PLATYSOMUS Brownii (fig.131.)

First dorsal fin minute, of five short connected spines
and three detached ones behind; anal fin with two
detached spines before, and one connected to the fin.

Vomer Brown. Cuv. et Valen. pl. 256.

This is the species described in some detail, in the general
work above quoted, the authors of which merely observe that
it “‘is subject to some variation in its proportional breadth,
but without affording either well marked or constant characters,
by which specific distinctions might be drawn.” All this may
be true, and yet there can be no question that, deceived by a
general or superficial resemblance, our learned authors have
overlooked several others, differing not merely in these par-
ticulars, but in those very characters which they themselves
have proposed for the species. The simple fact, indeed, of
this species being alleged to inhabit the whole range of the
varied temperature of America, from New York to Brazil, as
well as other localities in the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans,
might well have excited suspicion that they were not, in all

probability, the same.

The annexed outlines of the
first dorsal fin, and the corres-
ponding portion of the ventral
profile (brought near together
merely to save space, and to
show the relative positions of
the spines, &c.), will mate-
rially assist our description of
these parts. The first dorsal
is minute, and composed of five ©
spines connected by a mem- ~_
brane, the second and third of A \ ee
which are the longest, while NN
the first and the last are short- NS
est: behind these, there are
three other spines without any membrane; and a fourth, about twice as
long, forms the anterior ray of the second dorsal. Between the ventral fin
and the anal are two short detached spines; and a third, of nearly

DD 3

406 APPENDIX.

equal size, forms the first ray of the anal fin, and is connected by 2
membrane to the second ray. The ventral fin in all the three species is
very small ; but in this it is, comparatively, the largest. MM. Cuvier ane
Valenciennes do not mention the particular locality from whence the
specimen here described from their figure was received. Equally im-
possible is it to determine, whether this is really thespecies figured by
Brown, the natural historian of Jamaica, after whom it has been named.

PLATYSOMUS Spizii.

First dorsal fin minute, triangular, of three connected
rays, the two first considerably longest; four de-
tached spines behind, but none in front of the anal.
Vomer Brownii. Spix and Agass. Braz. Fishes, pl. 57-

The second species I know
only from the figure and de-
scription of Spix. The first
dorsal fin (fig. 132 a.) is re-
presented of a triangular
shape and ofthree or perhaps
four rays, followingwhich are
four strong spines, but with-
out any membrane. The first
ray of theseconddorsal finis ~~~
not, as in our Browni?, pre-
ceded by a spine, but is long-
er than any of the others; =
while there are no spines either detached from, or connected to, the anal
fin. _Theshape ofthe body altogether is shorter and broader; the ven-
tral fin (4) ismuch smaller, and placed behind, not beneath, the first dorsal
fin. The annexed outlines ofboth contours will also show that the com-
mencement of the anal fin is considerably behind that of the second dorsal ;
whereas, in Brownz, it is a little in advance.

PLATYSOMUS Micropteryx ( fig. 133.)
First dorsal fin entirely wanting, but the back armed
with four isolated spines ; ventral fin hardly percep-
tible ; anal spines entirely wanting.

This third species, which I have named from the extreme
smallness of the ventral fin, which nevertheless seemed to have
been injured, is not uncommon at Pernambuco, where the fol-
lowing description, and also a drawing, was executed from
fresh specimens.

Body remarkably thin, destitute of visible scales, and entirely silvered 5
but the back has a bluish tinge,
and the sides reflect pale shades
of golden and pink ; all the fins
are pale dusky, except the anal,
which is yellowish. Irides yel-
low ; margin of the head, back,
and belly sharp ; the latter seems
formed by a strong bone, but
there are no external spines or
internal tubercles ; tongue thin,
moderate, and truncated at the
tip ; eyes moderate; jaws capa-
ble of extension, rough with
munute and imperceptible teeth,

B®

APPENDIX. 407

incurved to the touch; gill aperture large, the membrane of seven
rays; vent nearest the head, and placed beneath the base of the pectoral
fins ; back with four long tubercles beneath the skin, commencing above
the eye, and followed by four movable recumbent, short spines, all placed
before the dorsal fin; dorsal fin commencing nearest the tail, between the
ventral and anal fins, pointed or slightly falcate at the forepart, and very
narrow behind—it reaches to the base of the tail—the first ray short and
spinous, the rest forked, the third ray the longest ; pectoral fin long, greatly
falcated, and reaching much beyond the vent ; ventral fin rather before the
pectoral, very minute, having six branched crisped rays, placed immediately
before the vent; anal commencing rather before the dorsal, of the same
shape, and terminating in a line with it: the first ray spinous, the rest
branched; caudal deepiy forked. Lateral line as in P. Brownzz; length
from one to two feet.

ARGYRIOSUS Setifer.

The first dorsal fin with four connected rays, the first
and fourth very short, the second and third the iong-
est ; and two free spines placed before the anal fin.

Argyreiosus Vomer. Cuy. et Valence. pl. 255.

We are again obliged to advert to the partial and often the
superficial examination with which nearly allied species have
too often been regarded by the authors of the Hist. Nat. des
Poissons ; an imperfection which we can only account for by
nearly all their descriptions having been made from preserved
specimens ; and by supposing that these eminent writers, not
unfrequently, have been absolutely overwhelmed with their
materials. However this may be, we have no doubt that the
opinion they express, of there being but one species of their
sub-genus Argyriosus, is equally erroneous with that which
regards the genus Cepola and the Platysomus Brownii. J
ean only describe one of the present group from personal
knowledge; but if the figure given in Spix’s Brazilian
Fishes is correct, it is, notwithstanding it has been called the A.
vomer, a third species. The fragile nature of the filaments on
the first dorsal, and of the articulated rays to the ‘ventral fins,
renders any distinctions drawn from these parts very objec-
tionable; but the sharp spiny prickles and hard rays of the
dorsal fin and back are always permanent, and J believe re-
markably constant in their relative size and number.

Not having seen the species, which I shall now distinguish by the specific
name of Setifer rather than that of vomer (a term altogether objectionable),
it will be useless to repeat Cuvier’s description, except in reference to the
first dorsal fin and the detached spines. Of the first he observes, that it has
eight rays, four of which are free, and assume the appearance of spines. Of
the four others which are in front, and connected by a membrane, the first
and the last are very short; the second remarkably long and terminated in
a filament, while the third is about three times the length (according to
his figure), of the very short spines which follow it. He also says that

there are, between the anal aperture and the anal fin, two fine and
slender spines. We leave out some minor distinctions, such as the

Dp 4

408 APPENDIX.

great length of the ventral fins, the shortness of the second dorsal, when
compared with thenext; all which, however, collectively show, how truly
distinct this species is from the following. ‘

ARGYRIOSUS Mauriceii.

First dorsal fin of three short rays, the third being @
minute spine, the first and setond the longest. No
free spines before the anal fin.

Dorsal, 3, 2, 24; pectoral 20; ventral ab. 12; anal. 1,
19; caudal ab. 25.

Inhabits the coast of Brazil.

The foregoing outline ( fig. 134.), reduced from a drawing
made from the fish just dead, may be compared with the figure
of Cuvier referred to in the preceding description: the outlme
at the bottom (a) is of the back and first dorsal fin upon a larger
scale. The ventral fin as is almost always the case, from its
extreme fragibility, was broken. Independent of the leading
peculiarity of this new species, the great elongation of the
second dorsal fin in front is not the least remarkable. I have
named it in honor of the peerless Prince Maurice of Nassau,
the patron and friend of Marcgrayve, and himself one of the
most distinguished naturalists of the age which he adorned.

In the body, jaws, tongue, teeth, gills and nostrils, this species perfectly
resembles Platysomus: the pectoral fins are longerin proportion; very
much falcated, and reach to within a short distance of the end of the
body. Dorsal fins two, the first very small, triangular, and placed
rather behind the pectoral; it is of three rays, the two first bony,
simple, and ending in a short filament; the connecting membrane extends
to the last ray, which ina short spine; beyond this are four minute
unconnected spines, the last terminates at the base of the second dorsal :

on the hind part ef the head are three covered tubercles. Second dorsal
fin with the first ray soremarkably long as to reach far beyond the tips of

APPENDIX. 409.

the caudal ; towards its base it is broad, compressed, long and articulated :
the three following rays are considerably shorter, anal fin is not quite half
as long (in its front rays) as the second dorsal, and commencing beneath
the fourth dorsal'spine; ventral fin rather before the pectoral, the rays about
twelve, very fragile, and all broken. The number of rays were as follows :—

ARGYRIOSUS triacanthus.

First dorsal fin small, triangular, of three connected rays
behind which are three naked spines ; anterior rays of
the second dorsal, and of the anal fins of equal length,
the latter commencing opposite the first dorsal.

Argyriosus Vomer. Spix and Agass. Fishes of Brazil, pl. 58.

Under the above provisional name I shall here designate
what is certainly a third species of this little group, if the
figure given in the beautiful work of MM. Spix and Agassez
is not most glaringly inaccurate, a supposition and a censure
which there is no ground for entertaining. J omit, however, all
mention of the ventral fin, for the reasons already stated, in the
specified character, although it may be as well to mention in
this place, that it is represented as very short and faleate; the
first, or lowest ray, being a little more than one third the
length of the pectoral fin.

The first dorsal fin has three rays, but possesses this great peculiarity,
that the first ray is the longest, the two others rapidly decreasing, so as to -
render the fin perfectly triangular: then follow three other naked spines
before the second dorsal ; thus making the total number of rays, anterior
to this iatter fin, six, instead of eight, as in the fish described by Cuvier.
The long anterior rays of the second dorsal and of the anal fins are
of equal length; but from the very forward position of the latter, they
do not terminate equally, that of the dorsal comes almost in aline with
the end of the taudal, but the long ray of the anal fin only reaches to just
beyond the base of the tail : the anal finis so near the head as to commence
on a line with the first ray of the anterior dorsal ; a structure alone which
will distinguish this from the two preceding species. Finally, it may be
observed, that the general outline of the body is more angulated; the
broadest part is just above the eye, from whence the contour makes a gra-
dual slope. The profile also of the belly is more angular; sloping down-
wards from the mouth to the base of the anal fin, and then upwards to the
base of the tail: there is a short spine connected to the base of the anal
fin, but none is mentioned at the corresponding dorsal.

SCOMBER undulatus.

Sides of the back marked by undulated angulated bands,
with shorter lines in the interstices; sides of the
body unspotted; dorsal finlets six, the two last longest,
and approximating ; first dorsal of nine rays, the last

410 APPENDIX.

minute ; a short spine before the anal fin, which is
placed immediately beneath the second dorsal.

Scombro. Rondel. p. 235.?
Inhabits the coasts of Sicily.

~ First dorsal 9 ; second dorsal 12; finlets 6; length of the specimen examined
nearly 1 foot. Differs from the Scomber maculatus of Couch* in having
an obtuse rounded plate above the operculum and pectoral fin, and in
being entirely unspotted on the sides of the body and belly. On the other
hand, it differs from the Scomber colias of Cuvier + in having six instead
of five spurious fins t, while the ventral fin is exactly under the second
dorsal, not, as in Coléas, half-way behind it. The two last rays of the an-
terior dorsal are partly hid in a groove; the lower jaw is very slightly
longer than the upper; and all the scales are very minute.

SCOMBER gracilis.

Body not much broader than the head ; anal fin placed
half-way behind the second dorsal ; finlets six above
and below, the two last approximating, and with two
others on each side the base of the caudal fin.

Inhabits the coasts of Sicily.

First dorsal 9; the last remote and minute and nearly hid;
the three first approximating; second dorsal 12; anal 12;
the first minute; vent opposite the middle of the second
dorsal. On each side of the termination of the tail are two
finlets, one under the other, placed horizontally in the same
situation as the carinated processes occupy in certain other
fish ; sides of the back marked with simply angular bands
pointing towards the tail; the sides silvery and unspotted; all
the scales minute; the bony plate above the operculum is
obtuse, and is nearer to the top of the head than to the pectoral
fin. The S. macropthalmus of Rafinesque is closely allied
to this, which has the eyes also very large, but it differs
in wanting the supplementary finlets on the sides of the tail,
and in not having the same number of finlets on the upper
and under margin. The three first rays in the dorsal and anal
fins are close together, and the space between the others is
gradually widened as they recede from the head.

* Loudon’s Magazineof N. H. pl. 22. fig. 8. “ Spurious fins six above and
below ;”’ but the figure only represents five. :

+ This is clearly not the Colia of Rondeletius. See his description and
figure, p. 235.

t re mention is made of these fins by Cuvier, but the figure represents
only five.

APPENDIX. 411

In speaking of his S. colias, M. Cuvier observes, “ there is no doubt that
it is the same as the Scomber ‘macrophthalmus of Rafinesque ; all the cha-
racters accord, excepting that the author finds six false fins above, an
error which he might have easily fallen into by the separation of the last
ray of the second dorsal, or by counting the last ray as two.”” I can see no
ground for this supposition, which would not, perhaps, have been enter-
tained if M. Cuvier had seen any Scombri with six false fins: two of these
we now characterise ; Rafinesque’s is probably a third, Mr. Couch’s macu-
Zatus a fourth, and there are sufficient grounds for believing that others
exist, that have been erroneously placed by M. Cuvier under his S. colias,
which latter species, moreover, we do not agree with him in considers
the same as the Colia of Rondeletius.

NAUCRATES ductor Cuv.

Dorsal spines three ; anal two; lower jaw longer than
the upper ; body and posterior fins with transverse
blackish bands ; “‘ irides golden.”

Naucrates Fanfarus. Raff. Caratt. p. 41.
Naucratis ductor. Cuv. et Val. H. N. des Poissons, viii. 312.
pl7232.

Inhabits the coasts of Sicily and the Mediterranean.

** This,” observes professor Rafinesque, “like the N. ductor
of authors, has the body transversely banded with blackish, but
this latter is very distinct from having four distinct spined rays,
the jaws of equal length, and the lateral line straighter: both
have the same habits; but N. fanfarus, instead of inhabit-
ing the Ocean, is found in the Mediterranean, where it is com-
mon. Nor is it restricted to the shores of Sicily, for I
have reason to believe it is found from the coasts of Spain to
those of the Levant. In Sicily it is called the fanfaro; it is
abundant in autumn, and usually measures about a foot in
length ; the irides are golden.”

Upon the above description, a close translation of the original Italian,
M. Cuvier makes the following remark. The Naucrates ductor Cuv. “is
also the Naucrate fanfaro of M. Rafinesque. If that naturalist thought
that his fanfaro differed from. the common pilot, it was because he only
judged of the latter from bad figures.’’

It will be seen, however, from the following description, that M. Rafi-
nesque was perfectly aware of the existence of a second species of Nazcrates
in the Mediterranean, which M. Cuvier was not, and has consequently
confounded with the above. On the part of M. Rafinesque there does not
appear any errcer; he retained the original name of ductor to one species,
and to the other he gave that of fanfarus. Had this latter name not been
a provincial one, we should have felt bound to have adopted it, not merely
on the score of priority, but because it would be only rendering common
although tardy justice to the accuracy of his discrimination,— at least in
this instance. But as the case now stands, and M. Cuvier’s name has
been generally adopted, we think it had better, perhaps, be retained ;
although it may probably lead to error if the distinctions here pointed out
between these two species are not kept in view.

412 APPENDIX.

NAUCRATES cyanophrys.

Dorsal spines four, the first and the last very small ;
anal spines two ; jaws equal ; body, but not the fins,
with blackish bands ; irides blue; tongue without
teeth.

N. ductor? Cuy. et Val. Centronotus conductor. Risso,
p. 193.

Dorsal 4, 26.; pectoral 18; ventral 1, 5; anal 1,17;
caudal 24; gill Het ers 6.

Inhabits the coasts of Sicily, particularly Palermo (Nob.), mad
of Nice (Risso).

“ The usual length of N. cyanophrys is above 1 foot; its
form, in comparison to M. Cuvier’s figure (plate 232.) of
N. ductor, is nearly the same; but the eyes are much smaller,
the mouth less wide, and the two jaws are of equal length;
the first dorsal spine commences in a line with the tip of the
pectoral fin, and not, as in ductor, with the third part of its
termination. The first and the last spines are minute, and
only half as long as the two middle, which are equal; and the
distance between each is the same. The bands on the body
do not extend, as in ductor, to the dorsal, caudal, and anal
fins, the first and last of which are entirely blackish; the
anal is lighter. The scales are very minute, not larger than
the circumference of the head of a good-sized pin. The skin
is tough; teeth in the jaws rather small, sharp, and much
crowded; those in the upper jaw longest. The pre-oper-
culum is scaled only round the eyes; the sides and belly
white ; pectoral fin nearly black, darkest inside; ventral fins
reposing in a groove, and larger than the pectoral; their
outer surface white, but black between the two outer rays
inside; vent rather nearest to the caudal fin, at the base of
which, above and below, in a conspicuous depression. —
Palermo, February 15, 1815.”

N.B. This latter character is not mentioned by Cuvier as
belonging to his ductor.

It is obvious from what M. Rafinesque has said on the last_species, that
he considered this as the true ductor of authors, and it is more than pro-
bable that Cuvier possessed this species (either dryed or in spirits), since
he framed his description of his ductor from specimens sent to him from
Marseilles, Genoa, and Naples ; and those which he alludes to as having,
although rarely, four spines, instead of the ordinary number of three, were
probably specimens of our N. cyanophrys. On the other hand, M. Cuvier
assigns to all those he examined two other characters, not found in this; =
namely, that of having the under jaw longest, and the irides golden ;

whereas, in this, the jaws are equal, and the irides blue. Having so drawn
up the specific characters of these two species as to place their peculiarities

APPENDIX. 413

in immediate contrast,I have merely stated such others, mostly of a com-
parative nature, as will still further distinguish them.

NAUCRATES serratus.

Dorsal spines four, the two first shortest; sides of the
tail carinated and serrated ; irides yellow; tongue
armed with teeth.

Secomber ductor. Bloch, Ichth. pl. 338.

Described by Bloch, who expressly mentions that the carinated process
on each side the tail is serrated *, and that the tongue is toothed its whole
length ; that the jaws are equal, and that the dorsal spines are four; the
figure represents the two first as smaller than the two last; the body has
four bands only, the first of which is just before the dorsal spines, and the
last at the tip of the tail ; the caudal fin has a black band in the middle of
each of its lobes. Bloch does not specify the locality from which his speci-
men was procured ; the rays are stated as follows : Dorsal 4,24; pectoral 15 ;
ventral J, 6; anal 1, 16 ; caudal 18.

TRACHURUS siculus.

Lateral line passing through the middle of the abdomi-
nal plates ; anal fin shorter than the second dorsal,
and preceded by two approximating unconnected
spines ; first dorsal of nine rays, the last very minute,
and close to the second dorsal.

Dorsal 8, 34; pectoral 20; ventral 1; anal 28; caudal 18;
br. mem. 7.

Shores of Palermo. (January 20. 1815.)

Length not quite nine inches; the colour above dark blue; the sides
and belly silvery, with shades of yellow, orange, pink, and blue, and a black
spot on the operculum ; eyes large; irides silvery gold, with shades of red ;
nostrils vertical ; lower jaw longest ; the first dorsal placed in a groove, and
terminated by a minute ray, close to, but not connected with the second
dorsal ; pectoral long, pointed, ending in a line with the commencement
of the second dorsal; vent central, followed by two spines close together
but without a membrane; hinder portion of the abdominal plates carinated
into spines, which increase towards the caudal fin; scales not discernible.
To this sub-genus, proposed in 1810 by professor Rafinesque, must be added
three other species inhabiting the Sicilian seas, described in his Nuové
Generi, &c. p. 43.

MUGIL squamopennis.

Snout projecting beyond the mouth, the three posterior

* “ Wn forme de Scie,’’ tom, vi. p. 32.

4.1 4 APPENDIX.

fins entirely covered with small scales; ventral fin
with a basal scale ; pectoral as long as the head.

Dorsal 4, 1, 9; anal 2,9; pectoral 18; ventral 6.
Inhabits the Ganges.

The descriptions of the Indian mullets in the His¢. Nat. des Poissons,
are not sufficiently precise to enable me to determine whether this is
amongthem. Ihave therefore considered it a new species, remarkable for
the second dorsal, the anal, and the caudal fins being thickly, and almost
entirely, covered with very{small scales. The shape is fuciform, and very
like that of Hamilton’s M. corsula, from which it differs, at first sight, by
possessing a long lance-shaped scale at the base of the ventral fins : the pec-
toral fins are quite as long as the head, but in co7swla they are shorter ;
and nothing is said regarding the latter having the posterior fins covered
with scales. In ours; again, the ventral fin is so much in advance of the
second dorsal, that the hinder base of the former is in a line with the
middle of the latter. There are differences likewise in the number of the
finrays. In the present species I counted ten rays in the sccond dorsal, of
which one was spinous, two simple, and seven branched: the anal fin had ©
eleven ; viz. two spinous, two simple, and seven branched. Thespecimen
measured about 7 inches long, and was brought from the Ganges by my
friend E. Cotton, surgeon of the 14th regiment of foot.

BATRACHUS rubigenis.

Yellowish brown, marbled with blackish brown on the
head, body, and fins ; a reddish spot on the cheeks ;
two palmated cirri over the eyes, and numerous others
on the head and lateral line; operculum with three
prickles on each side.

Inhabits the shores of Pernambuco, Brazil. Length 43 inches,

Body destitute of visible scales, compressed; head depressed ; eyes
small, approximate, and near the snout ; over each is a moderate-sized pal-
mated cirrus, finely ciliated at the margin; and numerous others, much
smaller, are scattered over the head, edges of the operculum, and margin
of the lips, these latter being rather larger; those on the crown are very
short, generally in pairs, and arranged longitudinally ; teeth, in both jaws,
in a single row, small, irregular, unequal, very obtuse, and almost rounded,
except at the tip of the lower jaw, where they are sharp and incurved ;
tongue and palate quite smooth ; the former is short, bony, and connected
as far as the tip ; mzowth wide ; lips and cheeks fleshy ; lower jaw longest ;
nostrils very small, nearest the eyes; head, operculum, and all the fins
enveloped by the common skin of the body, and this renders the fins so
thick, that it is impossible to count their rays. The hinder plate of the
gill-covers is small, being armed with three sharp and rather strong spines,
which are in a manner concealed, being almost covered with the common
skin ; lateral line commencing at the hind part of the crown, and continued, -
in a waved line, near the back, to the caudal: it is composed of white dots,
which are each furnished with minutecirri ; dorsal fin single, ofnearly equal
breadth throughout, commencing behind the pectoral, and ending close to
the caudal; ventrals thick, short, pointed, of two rays ; aval behind the
dorsal, but ending with it, and of nearly equal breadth ; caudal small,
rounded ; pectora/s rounded, reaching to the vent, which is central. In
colour, the whole fish is marbled with brownish black, in transverse clouds,

APPENDIX. ALS

on a yellowish brown ground ; head and fins the same, the latter with yel-
lowish lines ; belly dirty white, having on each side a row of white dots,
corresponding with the lateral line; head beneath white, freckled with
brown. —11 Feb., 1817,

DACTYLOPTERUS occidentalis.

Dorsal fins two, approximate ; the first of four con-
nected rays; the second of eight, of which the
seventh is alone forked ; anal fin of six simple rays.

Inhabits the West Indian seas, St. Vincent. L. Guilding.
Total length of the specimen, 6 inches.

The general characters of this species are much the same as that found
in the Mediterranean, and described by Cuvier and Valenciennes; it
differs, however, in the structure of the dorsal rays, having one less in the
first dorsal fin, and only the seventh (instead of the sixth and seventh) ray
of the second fin forked. All the anal rays are simple, whereas, in the
Mediterranean species (according to Cuvier), the fifth is forked. Cuvier
has reckoned the two detached rays placed before the commencement of
the first dorsal fin as part of that fin; but this seems to be an improper
view of the subject, for these rays are totally distinct from the true dorsal
fin, to which they are not united, even at their base, by any vestige of a
membrane ; they are, in fact, filiform appendages, perfectly analogous to
those before the pectoral fin ; they are soft, very flexible, and fringed with
a delicate narrow membrane, which unites them only at their base; the
tip of the pectoral fin, which just reaches the base of the lateral caudal
rays, is exactly three fifths the length of the entire fish ; but in the D.
volitans, Cuvier says, the proportion of this fin is that of two thirds
the entire length. I regret not having a specimen of the Mediterra.
nean species to compare with this; for however common it may be in cer-
tain localities, I never met with it on the Sicilian or Maltese coasts. The
ventis not, as in D. volitans, ‘“‘precisément un milieu’de tout le poisson,”’ but
is half an inch nearer to the snout than to the tip of the tail. There is a
peculiarity in the pectoral fins in this fish which deserves notice: instead
of being inserted in such a way as to be open vertically, and parallel with
the sides of the body, as in ordinary fishes, they are so placed as to open
horizontally, sothat the upper surface corresponds with that which would
be the znner in ordinary fishes, and neither of the surfaces can be brought
into contact with the sides of the body. Now this remarkable structure,
which seems to have been hitherto overlooked, is doubtless intended to pre-
vent the delicate membrane which unites the pectoral rays from coming
into contact with the rough scales of the body; for these scales are so
prickly that they would very soon tear and destroy the pectoral membrane,
if the fin was placed in the ordinary direction.

Having only seen a preserved specimen of this species, it will be impos.
sible to describe the natural colours. The back appears dark olive, marbled
transversely with darker shades; these shades are more distinct, and assume
the form of bands across the head; the broadest band is between the eyes ;
and, behind this, there are five others, gradually diminishing in size, the
last being just before the tip of the surscapular spines.

DACTYLOPTERUS Blochii.

First dorsal fin of six connected rays; anal fin of
eleven rays; dorsal fins very wide apart.

Trigla volitans. Bloch, pl. 351.
Bloch, when describing his 7, volitans, observes that the

ioe

416 APPENDIX.

trays of ail the fins, except those of the caudal, are simple. How-
ever this may be, the species he describes is at once distin-
guished from the last, as well as from the volitans of Cuvier,
by the above strong specific differences.

Tn other respects, it seems to have all the genuine characters of form, &c.,
belonging to both, as well as, in a less degree, to the Indian species. If
Bloch’s figure is correct, the back, adjoining the base of the dorsal fins, is
marked by a row of prickles, similar to those usually seen in the gen
Trigia ; but this, and the structure of the rays above alluded to, is of min
importance. Bloch does not mention the precise locality from whence he
received the specimen he has figured; but in its colouring, there is no ap-
pearance of those bands on the head of D. occidentalis, or of those marbled
markings mentioned by Cuvier as being on the volitans. It is somewhat
singular that MM. Cuvier and Valenciennes have taken no notice of
Bloch’s volitans, although they allude to two others of Klein (Miss. 4.
pl. 14. figs. 1. and 2.}, the first of which they consider as drawn from ‘* un
individu ramolli de l’espéce commune*;” and the second as “ qui ne re-
présentait qu’un jeune dactylopttre commun desseché.’”? To neither of
these opinions can I subscribe; for although the figures and descriptions
are very imperfect, there seems to me sufficiently strong indications, given
in both, to justify us in considering them distinct from the two preceding,
as well as from the two known to M. Cuvier. I shall, therefore, now state
what appears to be their specific characters.

DACTYLOPTERUS ¢entaculatus.

Pectoral fins reaching only to the end of the dorsal ;
head with three membranaceous appendages, two be-
hind the eye, and one on the throat.f

Cataphractus, No.10. Klein, Miss. p. 44. pl.14. f1.

Scales on the sides of the belly and tail prominent and serrated ; hinder (?)
dorsal fin with eight strong rays. In the figure the anal fin is placed much
nearer the caudal than is the second dorsal; and it is clear that the pecto-
ral fin is naturally short, because the artist has very accurately represented
the peculiar curled appearance which the tips of this fin exhibit when in a
dried state.

DACTYLOPTERUS fasciatus.
Pectoral fins short, about half the total length of the
fish ; scales granulated.

Corystion,1. Klein, Miss. 4. p.45. pl. 14. £2.

Of this fish Klein merely says, that it is like the last, but the body is gra-
nulated, and both that and the tail variegated with oblique bands: the

* Klein’s words are these: —‘* Appendices tres habet, membranaceas,
quarum binz pone oculos, tertia agula dependet.”

t+ It is probable that Klein has overlooked the first dorsal fin, which, in
as genus, is sunk in a groove; this latter, however, is expressed in the

gure,

APPENDIX. ALT

figure represents three of these on the body, and three transverse ones on
the tail.

DACTYLOPTERUS Trigioides.

Pectoral fin short, reaching only to the end of the
second dorsal, with three unconnected digitated pro-
cesses at the base, as in Trigla.

Trigla corvus, Raf. Carat. pl. 6. f. 1. p. 32.

The very slight notice of this most interesting species by Rafinesque
prevents me from giving further details than what may be learned from
his work. He expressly says that there are three free rays at the base
of the pectoral; while, in every other respect, his figure portrays a genu-
ine Dactylopterus. The first dorsal fin is represented with four rays, the
second with nine; the anal fin is immediately under the second dorsal, and
neither is surpassed in its length by the pectoral. Rafinesque observes
that the back and pectoral fins are black with blue marks, the sides red-
ish ; and the belly white

Imperfect as are the notices of the three last fish, I have no doubt that
future discoveries will establish their authenticity, and even increase the
present list. Another, indeed, which differs from all these, is incidentally
noticed by Bloch, who says that a second specimen of his Trigla volitans
had only a single free ray before the first dorsal; that thisray was much
lengthened, and placed considerably nearer the head. This is probably a
new species between Blochzi and orientalis (Cuv. pl.76.), this latter being
distinguished by an intermediate spiny ray between the long filament and
the firstdorsal. Enough, however, has now been said to show that there is
every probability that the D. volitans of all preceding authors includes
Many species, and that the majority of the specific characters they have
assigned to it are more properly generic ; the species themselves being de-
termined by the number and construction of the rays, the relative length
and position of the fins, &c. By these characters, also, we may readily dis-
tinguish the two following, which have been also overlooked as one by
MM Cuvier and Valenciennes, under the common name of D. orientalis.

I shall, therefore, first state the true characters of their species, and then
describe the others.

DACTYLOPTERUS orientalis. Cuv. Val.

Suborbital bone without spines ; pectorals nearly reach-
ing to the end of the caudal fin ; two soft detached
rays, wide apart, before the anterior dorsal fin, the
first very long, the second short, and both furnished
with a membrane at the base ; anal rays Is

D. orientalis Cuv. et Val. N. H. Poissons, iv. p. 134. pl. 76.

DACTYLOPTERUS bispinosus.

A slender ray, and an oval spine, wide apart, placed be-
fore the anterior dorsal, and another oval spine be-
fore the second dorsal ; anal rays branched.

Trigla volitans. Russell, ii. p. 45. pl. 161.

Dorsal 5, 8; anal 6.
Coasts of Coromandel; but rare. Dr. Russell.
VOL. Il. EE

Al§ APPENDIX.

The second isolated process, which in the last is a short ray provided
with a basai membrane, assumes in this species the form of an “ oval prickle
pointing backwards ;*” while “ another similar prickle* is placed between
the two dorsal fins. This spine or prickle exists also in D. Chinensis, but
does not appear either in the figure or description of M. Cuvier’s orientalis.
Dy. Russell observes, that the anal fin is opposite to the second dorsal, and
has six *‘ ramose”’ rays ; but whether these rays are also branched in the
orientalis does uct appear from the description ; the first, or soft dorsal ray,
which in the last is very long, is in this only about an inch in length. The
colour is dark red, with some round spots of dusky green ; the sides lighter
red, and the belly white; the dorsal, pectoral, and caudal fins have also
dark green spots. The usual length is about 11 inches.

DACTYLOPTERUS Chinensis.

Pectoral fins shorter than the base of the caudal 3 sub-
orbital bone with the inferior margin crenated, with
six stronger spines at the end; sides of the tail with

two crenated ridges more prominent than the others ;

anal rays simple.*

I ground my belief that this is a distinct species from the orientalzs of
Cuvier, on account of his having expressly stated that his fish has “ Le
bord inférior de son sous-orbitaire n’a pas de dents en scie;” and that
*- there is only one series of carinated scales, more elevated than the
others, on the sides of the tail.” Neither of these peculiarities, as will be
seen by the above specific character, belong to a specimen now befere me,
which was in a box of Chinese dried fishes and crabs. Ido not lay so
much stress upon the much shorter length of the first detached ray of the
dorsal and of the pectoral fins in this, than in the orienzalis of Cuvier, be-
cause, although I believe the latter, in my specimen, is quite perfect, and
the first is but very slightly broken, yet these minor differences will require
further verification ; but, on the structure of the sub-orbital bone, and of
the two carinated ridges on each side the tail, there can be no mistake ; for
it is impossible to suppose MM. Cuvier and Valenciennes to be in error on
two such plain matters of fact. The inter-dorsal spine, or that between the
two dorsal fins, which seems common to the greater number of this genus,
is very strong in this, but is neither seen in their figure (pl. 76.), or men-
tioned in the description of orientalis. In the number of the rays in the
dorsal and anal fins the two species agree; those of the ventral, caudal, and
pectoral, are always liable to be miscounted in dried specimens.

The situation of the dorsal fins and of the two detached rays before them,
are the same in this and in orientalis, but there are some minor differences
in the relative distances of the rays (presuming that M. Cuvier’s figure of
orientalis is correct), which it may be as well to notice. A groove extends
from the top of the head to the inter-dorsal spine, which groove is margined
on each side by a line of prickles more developed than those on the sides
beneath. The first detached dorsal ray, when depressed, reaches only to
the base of the first dorsal fin; and the second detached ray isso short, that
the spinous part does not reach so far as the last : but it is clear that both
these rays endin soft laments, besides being furnished with a short mem-
brane, which connects each to the back. The first ray of the first dorsal fin
is the longest, the two next being nearly of the same length, but the two
last are much shorter and considerably wider apart: the last of these
appear to be forked, and it reaches just to the base of the inter-dorsal spine :
the three last rays of the second dorsal are also forked; but whether the
five first are equally so cannot be determined, as they are injured. The

* The penultimate ray, in my specimen, is broken ; the rest are simple.

fc
r

APPENDIX. 419

carinated ridges on the sides of the tail are exactly the same as those of D.
occidentalis. The points of the pectoral fins are perfect, and they only reach
to within half an inch of the base of the caudal fin, whereas, in orzentalis,
the tips of these rays extend almost, if not quite, to the end of the caudal
rays. The colours of the skin of course had faded, but there was no ap-
pearance on the head or body either of bonds or spots; the sides and belly
were silvery ; the fins blackish, with pale spots ; andthe back brown. That
this species is not that figured and minutely described by Russell, may be
be inferred from three circumstances, first, that the bony crown is not, as
in that, “ divided by engraved lines into compartments of divers forms, but
chiefly lozenge,’ for there are no perceptible divisions at all; secondly,
because it has, like orientalis, a distinct ray, instead of an “ oval formed
prickle pointing backwards *,’’ just before the first dorsal fin ; and thirdly,
because the anai fin has not ramose rays but simple ones. With Dr. Rus-
sell’s species, however, it agrees in the length of the pectorals, and in the
sub-orbital bone having, as in that, ‘‘ the margin serrated ;” a part which,
as we have already observed, Cuvier says is smooth in his orientalis.

T RIGLA Swainsonii. Leach. Swainsonian Gurnard.

Pectorals considerably beyond the base of the anal fin ;
first dorsal spine smooth ; orbits with two spines
before and one behind the eye; lower ray of the
pectoral partly detached ; caudal unequally lunate.

Dorsal 9,15; pectoral 10; anal 15; vent —? caudal —?
Inhabits the western coasts of Sicily.

Upon sending specimens of this new species to my late re-
gretted friend Dr. Leach, and pointing out its distinctions, he
did me the honour of giving it the above name, under which
it is still preserved in the British Museum. So far as I can
discover, it has been overlooked, both before and since, under
the designation of Trigla Hirundo of Linneus, a name
hitherto given to all those European Gurnards having very
large pectorals.

As it is my intention to enter more into the details of this
genus on a future occasion, I shall merely at present state
such particulars as I can furnish of the Mediterranean species,
together with the distinctions of others, by which, as I con-
ceive, their respective differences may be determined. Of the
true Hirundo of Linnzus, I know nothing at present: it has
been distinctly and repeatedly described as having a spinous
lateral line; it therefore seems to me altogether objectionable,
to apply this name to other species having this part smooth,
under the gratuitous supposition that Artedi, Linnzus, &c.
are in error. The T’rigla Hirund) of Cuvier obviously includes
two species at least +, one, that of Bloch’s, having short pec-

* See Russell, ii. p. 240.
+ There are also incidental notices which refer to others.

BE 2

~

420 APPENDIX.

torals, the other with these fins much longer; two of which we
shall now describe, are on the coasts of Sicily, while aBritish
species, also confounded under the specific name of Hirundo,was
long ago defined by our celebrated naturalist Montagu, as
the T. levis. This latter is the species which makes the nearest
approach to T. Swainsonii ; and having examined several fresh
specimens of both, I shall here intimate the specific characters
by which our British species may be known.* This will at once
distinguish it from its representative in Sicily, which I shall
now describe.

The largest sized individual of this species I ever saw in the Sicilian
markets, where it is common in the winter, was 1 foot 9 inches long.
In its broad and depressed head, and in its general structure, it resembles
Zevis ; the snout is slightly two-lobed, the extremities having short serra-
tures; the spines which arm the head are generally small, considering the
size of the fish, there are two before the eye, and a smaller one behind ;
the occipital spines are much smaller than the scapular or pectoral ones ; of
the two others on the gill-covers, the upper is rather less than that of the
scapular, while the lower is minute. The pectoral fin exceeds one-half the
length of thetrunk, but is exactly one-third the entire length of the fish,
from tip to tip; its rays are ten, and doubly forked, the first division
being nearly at the base. All these are connected to their extremities,
but the last or shortest ray is detached half-way from the others, so that
it is partly free, as in severalof the Scorpenidz ; a peculiarity J have not
observed in any other Gurnard. Ventral fins little more than half the length
of the pectoral, and terminating in a line with the commencement of the
second dorsal, the first ray spinous. Caudal fin slightly and unequally
lunate, the upper angle being longer than the under, the rays simple, but
showing the forked termination of the lateral line, which is perfectly
smooth throughout its entire length; scales very small, scft, and round ;
the anal row of spines are small and simple.

The anal rays are all simple, excepting the last, which is forked at its
base, so as to appear double; those of the second dorsal are forked ; the
first being rather shorter ; the first and the fourth dorsal spines equa’ ; the
second rather longer than the third, but not equal to the length of
the dorsal.

Cotour. — The colour of the head and body seems subject to much varia-
tion’; it is generally pale reddish, with clouded waved lines of bluish grey,
but sometimes of as bright a red as the T. Lyra+,the sides silvery, and the belly
white ; all the fins (except the pectorals) were pale reddish ; the ventral
and anal white, the caudal with a blackish cloud or spot .in the middle
The pectoral fins have the last or detached ray perfectly white on both
surfaces; the other rays are also whitish outside, which relieves the
blackish grey that spreads all over their outer surface, it is more or less deep
in different individuals, but has never any tinge of red, as in the levis;
the ground colour of their inner surface is dull or cinerious blue, with
waved transverse, darker bands, between which there is a tinge of
yellowish green; but the whole fin, on this side only, has a narrow well-
defined margin of vivid blue, which loses its brilliancy after the fish has
been some little time out of water ; between the first and third ray there is
a tinge of pale reddish yellow.

* Tricia /evis, Mont. Pectorals reaching to the base of the anal fin ; orbits
with two spines before the eye, but none behind; lowest ray of the pectoral
fin not cleft between the membranes, lateral linesmooth ; caudal equally
lunate. Montagu is the only writer who has not confounded this with the
Hirundo of Britain.

+ At least, specimens in the fish-market, which appeared to be of this
species (but not examined), were of this colour.

APPENDIX. 421

TRIGLA bracanthus. Smooth-eyed Gurnard.

Scales of the lateral line large, smooth, and entire,
orbits entirely smooth, and no spine on the preopercule.
Nineteen rays on the second dorsal, the last short
and simple ; lower lobe of the caudal longest.

Dorsal 8, 19; pectoral10; anal17; ventral 6; caudal 12.
Inhabits Sicily. Palermo. (19 January, 1815.)

General form of the 7. Jucerna as figured by Cuvier and Valenciennes, but
the anal fin is broadest, not narrowest, at its commencement, and the lower
lobe of the tail is longest, not equal to the other: the fourth ray is equal to
the first, not shorter ; head small, the snout hardly divided, and armed with
one acute spine at each of the two angles ; the orbits above and before the
eye are quite smooth, but there is a small prickle between the hinder part
of the eyeand the occipital spine; the upper angle of the preoperculum
has a small spine, rather larger than that behind the eye, and almost equal
to that at the base of the pectoral, but there is no spine whatever on the
preoperculum ; ventral fins reaching to the vent, and shorter than the
pectoral, which reaches to the third ray of the second dorsal ; the first
dorsal, as in Cuvier’s lucerna, but the th77d is much longer than the /irst
ray ; all the rays of the second dorsal are forked, excepting the first and
last, which are simple; while the last ray is close to the one preceding,
and not more than two thirds its length. The vent is immediately below
the first ray of the second anal; and the commencement of the anal is
under the second ray; the anal rays are all forked the last so deeply as to
appear double; dorsal spines small and simple ; the latteral line is marked
‘by a series of large, smooth, imbricate scales not emarginated at their
edges, or with any radiated strie ; the first dorsal ray not serrated.

CoLour. —From life; irides silvery; inside of the gills orange red;
upper parts of the body reddish, clouded with grey; pectoral appendages,
with the dorsal and caudal fins, pale reddish, with darker clouds ; ventral
and anal fins white; sides of the body with a silvery stripe; belly and
under parts white ; pectoral fins externally pale red, but brown at the base
between the rays, which are themselves pale; inner surface, or that next
the body, brownish black; the rays the same, the margin of the membrane
edged with blue, but the tips of the rays white.

Whether this is the filarzs of Otto, considered by Cuvier as identical with
his Zucerna, I have no means of judging. His words I have here quoted*;
but with regard to the Orghe of Risso, I am totally at aloss to comprehend,
for the following reasons, how it could be confounded with the lucerna.
Risso expressly says that his Orghe has the “‘ lateral line formed of little
prickles :” in Cuvier’s lucina this line is smooth. Risso’s species have the
pectorals short, while Cuvier’s have them so long as to equal (as in ours)
one third the total length of the body. Risso further states that the oper-
culum is terminated par un long aiguillon, whereas all the spines in
Cuvier’s /ucerna are stated to be very small. Risso’s fish has the pectorals
dark red, with scattered spots of yellow and blue; but M. Cuvier having
only seen a specimen in spirits, of his /wczna, quotes Risso’s description.

* “M. Risso décrit celui dont nous allons parler sous la nom @’Orghe, et
Briinnch, qui le décrit aussi trés-bien, se demande si ce n’est pas la bri-
gotte ou la cabotte de Marseillais. Peut-etre est ce en effet Ja cabotte de
Du Hamel ; mais qu’éclaircira jamais les confuscons sans nombre de la
nomenclature populaire ? A tous ces noms M. Otto vient encore d’en
ajouter un. Son Trigla filaris n’est bien certainement pas autre chose que
V’Orghe de M, Risso.” Cuv. et Val. iv. p. 74.

Bees

4.29 . APPENDIX.

Finally, we may state the essential differences between our dracanthus and
Cuvier’s /ucerna, in the following manner :—

T. lucerna Cuv. iv. p. 72. _ T. bracanthus.
L’angle antérieur supérieurdelor- No dentations whatever above or
bite sont trois dentelures. before the orbits, and only one
behind.
Le pointes du basdeson préopercule No prickle whatever on the pre-
celles ce son opercule, ef de son opercule.

épaule sont moins aigues et moins
sallantes guana.—Rouget.

8 scales at the lateral lme; “ont The scales not sinuated, and only
au milieu sur leger sinus ventrant one sixth height of the bedy.
—leur hauteur fait prés de quart
de celle du corps.

Dorsal 10, 18.; anal not mentioned. Dorsal 8, 19; anal 17.

Considering how very constant are the number and proportion of the
spines in this genus, paticularly those of the head, and looking to the above
differences, we entertain the belief that they are distinct species, more
particularly as the number of the dorsal rays likewise differs. It still re-

mains to be asceriained what are the colours of the pectoral fin in Cuvier’s

lucerna ? what the number of its anal rays? and whether these rays,
and those of the second dorsal, are simple or branched ?

Ogs. Regarding this, and one or two other Gurnards here characterised as
new, we have to choose one of three opinions: —1. Either that they are
subject to a much greater variation than naturalists are accustomed to
attach to the idea of species; or 2, that the existing descriptions we have
quoted are inaccurate in an unusual degree; or thirdly, that they are
really distinct. Every one, of course, will form his own conclusions on the
superior degree of probability which he may attach to one or other of these
suppositions. With respect, however, tc the Trigla bracanthus, I may
observe that I attach, with Cuvier, a primary importance to the armature,
or spines and prickles, upon the head, &c ; andin proof that these do not
in the least vary in individuals from different localities, ] must remark
that the existing descriptions of northern, or British specimens of T- dyra,
apply most accurately to those of Sicily ; and that the same may be said of
Cuvier’s description of the T. aspira of Viviani. We cannot, therefore,
reasonably adapt the first supposition, because, the very reverse is applicable
to others of the same group.

TRIGLA leucoptera. White-finned Gurnard.

The first dorsal spine serrated in front ; pectorals ex-
ternally white, half as long as the trunk ; ventral rays
forked, lateral line smooth ; orbits with 2 prickles
before and one behind.

Dorsal 8 or 9; the second 16; anal 15; ventral 6; pectoral
10; caudal —?

Inhabits the western coasts of Sicily, but very rare.

Length 3—5 inches,

The above specific character will at once distinguish this most elegant
little species from all its allies. Its form is not so thick, and the head is
more lengthened than in the last. The muzzle is cleft, each lobe being ser-
rated with five or six small spines; before the eye there are two, and
behind is one spine; behind this latter, and placed on the upper part of the

as,

APPENDIX. 493

gill-covers, are three others, placed in a triangle ; two more are lower down
on the gills, and a larger one just above the base of the pectorals ; lateral
line prominent, but auite smooth ; pectorals reaching to half the length of
the trunk ; scales remarkably small, even minute; ventral rays all forked ;
the first dorsal spine serrated, as in Pinz; the dorsal row of spines small and
simple ; caudal so slightly lunated as almost tobe even. CoLour. — Head,
back, and sides olivaceous green, variegated throughout with dark spots
and freckles; the lower half of the sides reddish silvery ; dorsal and caudal
fins pale, with a few brown spois; the three digitated processes freckled
with brown ; ventral fins brown; pectoral fins with the outer surface,
when perfect, covered with a dusky white skin; this skin is easily rubbed
off, and then the colour of the membrane is seen to be blackish, with
darker spots of rich brown; the under surface is the same, except on the
lower half, dark blue, or more properly black, with spots of a bright celestial
or azure hue, afew of which are also scattered on the upper half. The
foregoing description is not so complete as | could have wished, although
it seems quite sufficient to separate this elegant species from the others ;
but I neglected to make a finished drawing, and the specimens in spirits
sent to the British and Zoological museums cannot now be found.

TRIGLA Adriatica. Auct.

Snout short ; profile obtuse ; transverse ridges of the
body extending to the kelly ; the dorsal spines, and
those on the lateral line, simple ; anal fin of 16 rays ;
caudal lunate ; the lower lobe longest ; no spines on
the snout.

Dorsal 10, 16; pectoral —? ventral —? anal 16; length
1 foot.
Inhabits Sicily.

Head small, the profile short and abrupt; orbital or superciliary plate
with from three to four minute spines before the eye; nuchal-spines rather
longer than those above the pectoral, with a small one at their base behind
the eye; angle of the preoperculum pointed, with a very minute spine,
scarcely perceptible; upper part of the suboperculum forming two spines,
one directed upwards, the other pointing backwards, and covering the base
of the large pectoral spine ; margin of the snozt or upper jaw nearly round,
and without any distinct prickles; lower jaw hardly shorter than the
upper; first dorsal fin commencing exactly even with the pectoral, the
first ray externally serrated and equal to the third, the second rather
longer: second dorsal as high as the fifth spinal ray, slightly narrowing to
its extremity: the last ray, like that of the anal, is thickened, but not
dowbled ; pectoral fin long, extending as far as the seventh ray of the se-
cond dorsal; ventral much shorter, and only reaching to the commence-
ment of that fin; cawdal distinctly lunated obliquely, so that the under
lobe is always longer than the upper; ventral fin as long as the second
dorsal, but placed a little behind it, soas to bring it nearer the tail: the
three digitated processes are thicker and longer than in any other species
found in the Mediterranean ; scales small, round: the transverse ridges,
verticellated, extend from the back to the suture of the belly ; lateral line
marked by a row of small simple spines or prickles.

CoLour.— Body bright crimson red; darker on the head; the sides
pale red and clouded; the belly white; the appendages and base of the
pectorals are marked with irregular spots or blotches of black ; pectoral fins
pale reddish white, elegantly marked with freckled irregular bands of
brown ; the inner surface.is cinereous blue, the rays brighter, and having
close to them spots ofa cerulean blue; similar spots are round the margin
of the fin; while the lower part is pale clouded red. In some specimens

EE 4
{
>

494, APPENDIX.

the tips of the ventral fins are dark red, and the digitated appendages are
banded with white; the points of the anal rays are white; and the tail is
dark, with white cloudy spots ; at the base of the first dorsal ray is a black
spot.

Ors.—Not being able, at this moment, to consult the original description
by Brunnick, of his Trigla Adriatica, 1 must leave it to others to determine
whether modern ichthyologists are correct in considering it the same as the
lineata of Bloch, and of Linnzus. In the mean time, however, the
species above described is clearly distinct from the Jineata of Bloch and
of Cuvier, who both agree in assigning to their species a double series of
spines on the lateral line, and of tricusp¢date spines on the dorsal series, or
that which margins the base of the dorsal fins. Now, both of these series,
in the present species, are always composed of simple spines, without any
serrature or division whatever. In their species, also, the ventral fin has
but 13 distinct rays, whereas, in this, there are invariably 16. This
number agrees with what Gmelin (who, no doubt, copies his account from
Brunnich) has assigned to the Adriatica, which he further designates as
having the snout retuse, hardly lobed, and not spinous ; all which cha-
racters are so applicable to our fish that we have very little doubt of its
being the true Adriatica of Brunnich, and consequently distinct from the
lineata of Bloch, Cuvier, and Yarrell, who have considered them the same.
It may here be remarked that Bloch’s figure of his /ineata represents the
vertical lines or ridges on the abdomen as only extending half-way down
the sides, as in T. pin7 ; so that, if this is correct, it is clearly a different
species from the Zéneata of Cuvier and Yarrell, where these ridges extend
from the back to the belly, as in our Adrzatica.

TRIGLA Pini. Bloch.

Transverse ridges of the body extending half-way down
the sides; dorsal spines simple, the first serrated ;
a row of smaller spines on the lateral line; ventral
fin shorter than the pectoral; snout lunated, the
angles with six minute prickles; orbits with two
anterior spines.

Trigla Pini. Bloch, pl. 355.
Cuculus. Auct.

Dorsal 9, 18, the last double; pectoral 10; ventral 6; anal 17.
Inhabits Sicily.

M. Cuvier and all our modern ichthyologists assuredly have
fallen into error by supposing that the Trigla Pini of Bloch was
identical with the Trigla Cuculus, Linn., of our northern seas. A
more attentive comparison of Bloch’s figure with the Mediter-
ranean fish I shall now describe, has convinced me they are
certainly the same. It will also show that the verticillated ridges
across the lateral line are not confined, as is generally supposed,
to the 7. Cuculus of authors.

DescripTion. — General size and structure much the same as the Cu-

culus, but the ventral fins, instead of being longer than the pectoral, as
represented by Mr. Yarrell (i. p. 34.), are manifestly shorter.* The lateral

* M. Cuvier observes of his Cuculus, that the ventrals commence immedi-
ately beneath the pectoral, and are of the same lengths ; a proportion which

erie

a? an

APPENDIX. 425

line, which in Cuculus ‘‘ is not armed” with spines,’is in this indicated bya
row of distinct prickles, small and simple. Minor points of variation occur
in the structure. In this, for instance, there are seventeen rays in the anal
fin instead of sixteen, and I find no notice taken in my original description
of the lateral line being furcated at the caudal end. The peculiar cha-
racters of the shortness of the ventral, and the spines on the lateral line,
are quite apparent in Bloch’s figure, which is thus proved to belong to our
present species. The muzzle or snout is lunated, with six small unequal
spines, directed forwards on each of the two angles. Mr. Yarrell mentions
only one small spine on the operculum of his Cuculus, whereas this has
two, one above the other below, besides the very strong one on the sca-
pular region, just above the pectoral fin: the occipital spines are short,
* with serrated ridges ; caudal slightly lunated, the angles sharp.

Cotours, taken from the fresh specimens.—Body rich vermilion red, and
the sides silvery yellow, the belly white, fins red, but the ventral fin is pmk
and the anal white ; pectoral fin dark brown or blackish, inclining to red in
the lower parts; the rays white, the colour inside, or next the body, is the
same, but darker; all the rest of the fins are red,irides red, the pupil saphire,
the colour of the pectoral fin in the Cuculus of France and Britain so very
important in this group, is neither noticed by Cuvier or Yarrell. The
first anal ray is immediately beneath the second ray of the hinder dorsal,
andin my drawing all the rays of these two fins are represented as simple,
a peculiarity which is also expressed in Bloch’s figure. The Cuculus of
Cuvier, however, is stated to have all the rays of the second dorsal, except
the two first, branched ; the anal rays, except the first, are also branched.*

Oxss.—M. Cuvier seems to think that there is some variation hetween
the sexes of certain Trzg/@ in the lateral line, for he observes of his Trigla
lineata, that the lateral spines are stronger, and more deeply dentated in
the males than in the females.+ On the other hand, it does not appear that
these fishes alter their appearance when growing, for Mr. Yarrell remarks
of his Cuculus, or red gurnard, that he has found the characters well marked
in young individuals only an
inchanda half long ; andthis
fact, of all their distinguish-
ing characters being deve-
loped at that early age, is fully
confirmed by my own observ-
ations on the Mediterranean
species.{ Thereseems no good
reason, therefore, to suppose
that the Cuculus of these au-
thors, and the Pzni of Bloch,
are merely sexes of the same ;
the difference, indeed, in
their other characters makes
this supposition still more im-
probable. The annexed cut
(fig. 135.) of the head of the
true Pinz, showing the spines,
may be compared with the Cuculus of the British coast. §

mother accords with our 7. Pini, nor the Cuculus of Mr. Yarrell and Dr.
arnell. :

* Hist. des Poiss., iv. 430. — + Hist. des Poiss. iv. 35.

+ It has been stated recently, that the lateral line varies from rough to
smooth, and the pectoral fin is either shorter or longer in individuals of the
same species, but of different ages.. But until these alleged facts are veri-
fied by repeated observations, I may be excused for doubting their accuracy.

§ Since the above was written, I have had-the pleasure of receiving from
Dr. Parnell his admirable ‘‘ Essay on the Fishes of the Forth;” a more

valuable and important-work in this branch of zoology has never appeared
in this or any other country. Dr. Parnell’s Cuculus differs from the Pina

4.96 APPENDIX.

TRIGLA aspera. Viviani, Cuy. iv. Ciliated Gurnard.

At certain seasons this interesting species, very correctly de-
scribed by MM. Cuvier and Valenciennes, is common in
Sicily. The largest individual I ever met with, only measured
five and a half inches. As the colours have not been as yet
described from the life, I subjoin the following :— The head

and upper parts are light cinereous red, variegated or mottled

with darker and brighter red ; the pectoral fins, externally, are
quite white, with a few red spots near the base; internally,
they are light cinereous blue, with transverse bands of reddish
brown; the sides of the body are silvery, with a tinge of yel-
low ; the under parts pure white. The snout is shaped some-
thing like that of T. Lyra, being formed of two broad project-
ing toothed plates,

TRIGLA Sieula. Sicilian Gurnard.

Lateral line smooth; pectoral and ventral -of equal
length, and reaching only to the vent ; body banded
with raised lines on the upper half of the sides ; about
twelve raised tubercles, disposed longitudinally from
the pectoral spine to the vent.

Inhabits Sicily.

This species (for such I must now consider it), being merely noticed in
my MSS. as a probable variety of Pn, is not fully described in all the par-
ticulars of its structure, so that the number of the fin rays are unfortu-
nately omitted. From a sketch, however, which was made at the time
from a fresh specimen, it appears that the first dorsal fin is rather higher
than in T. Pini ; the vent is immediately under the commencement of the
second dorsal, while the pectoral is not longer than the ventral fin; the
upper caudal lobe seems to be the longest ; the elevated transverse lines on
the body are simple, and the furcation of the lateral line on the caudal is
very distinct ; and this fin is quite as long as the pectoral, whereas in Pinz
it is scarcely half the length. The colour of the pectorals, in these two
speeies, are also very different. In Pinz, as before described, both the
outer and the inner surface are the same at their upper half; viz.of auniform
dark blackish brown, the rays pale; while their lower or basal half is red-
ish. In Sicula,on the contrary, the two surfaces materially differ; the
outer has a greyish ground, with reddish transv erse bands ; while the i inner
surface is brown, with the rays and margin red. All the scales are small
and rough to the touch, but the lateral line, although elevated, has no
prickles. A comparison of-the specific characters here assigned to each,
will render any further observations, in this piace, unnecessary. It is by
no Means rare on the coast of Palermo in January, and many specimens
were examined, none of which exceeded 6 inches. Its general colour
and structure, in all other respects, seems to have been similar to that of
Pint, as no further differences were noted at the time.

in several particulars ; it has, for instance, four spines, instead of two, in
front of each orbit ; the second dorsal fin ends, in Pin, over the Jast ray but
one of the anal, and the first dorsal spine is not serrated externally in Cucu-
dus,, aS in the true Pini.

a

INDEX.

Ae

ABERRANT divisions, an independ-
ent circle formed by, i. 10.

Acanthicus, characters of, i. 336.

Acanthopteryges, general charac-
ters of, i. 100. ii. 1. Geographical
distribution of, 6. Primary divi-
sions of, 6..

Achrochordus, ii. 144.

Adhesive fishes, singular form and
use of the ventrals in, i. 21.

ZEtobates described, i. 176.

Agassiz, character of his work on
the fishes of Brazil, i. 67.

Agamidz, general characters of, ii.
160.

Ageniosus, characters of, i. 545.

Agonidz, general characters of, ii.
3

Agriopus, characters of, ii. 57.

Air bladder, situation and use, i. 13.

Alligator tortoise figured and de-
scribed, li. 116.

Amphibia, general description of,
ii. 83, Primary divisions of, 85.
True, 94.

Amphisbenide, general characters
of, ii. 140.

Amphisile scutatus figured, ii. 43.

Anableps, characters of, i. 363.

Anal fin described, i. 29.

Analogies, observations on the na-
ture of, in general, i. 111.

Analogies of the : —

Locomotive organs of Birds with
the fins of Fishes, i. 37.

Primary divisions of Fishes with
warm-blooded vertebrata, i.
109.

Primary divisions of Fishes and
those of the Annulosa, i. 113.
And of the Reptiles, 115.

Fishes and the other classes of
the animal world, i. 117.

Families of Cartilagines and the
orders of Fishes, i. 149. Andthe
Vertebrata, 154. And Birds,157.

Analogies — continued.

Sub-families of the Squalidx, and
the families of Cartilagines, i.
159.

Squaline and Centrine, i. 162.

Rays and the Cartilaginous fami-
lies, i. 187.

Trygonine and Raidea, i, 188.

Cheloniform fishes and the pri-
mary orders, i. 200. And the
primary orders of Quadrupeds
and Birds, 201.

Syngnathida, i. 207.

Plectognathes and the orders of
fishes, i. 210.

Plectognathes and the Cartila-
gines, 1. 211.

Plectognathes and the Malacop-
teryges, i. 212.

Apcedal order, i. 216.

Malacopteryges and the orders of
Fishes, i. 232.

Malacopteryges and the Carti-
lagines, 1. 234.

Malacopteryges and the Cheloni-
form fishes, i. 235.

Sub-genera of Salmo and the or-
ders of Fishes, i. 249.

Sub-genera of Salmo and the sub-
families of Salmonida, i. 251.

Salmon, i. 256.

European and American salmon,
1. 259.

Primary divisions of the Salmo-
nidz with the genera of Salmo
and Characinus, i. 263.

Genera of the salmon with the
sub-families of the Salmonide,

1. 263.

Sub-genera of Clupea to the ge-
nera of Clupeing, i. 279.

Sub-genera of Clupea to those
of Elops, i. 285.

Clupeinz and the Salmonida, i.
292.

Sub-families of the Salmonidz
and the types of the Scombe-
ride, 1. 306.

428

Analogies — continued. si

Circle of the Malacopteryges and
the types of the Esocing, i. 307.

Genera of Pikes and the genera
of Herrings, i. 307.

Genera of Gadus and divisions
of the Gadida, i. 324.

Sub-families of Siluride and the
orders of Fishes, i. 333.

> Genera of the Loricarine and
the sub-families of the Silu-
ride, i. 338.

Genera of_the Silurine and the
sub-families of the Silurida,
i 351.

Sub-genera of Silurus and the
genera of Silurina, i. 353.

Tribes of Acanthopteryges and
the tribes of Malacopteryges,
ii. 8.

Acanthopteryges and the orders
of Fishes, ii. 11.

Genera of Percinz and families
of the Macroleptes, il. 19.

Percine and Serranina, ii. 20.

Sub-genera of Perca and the sub-
genera of Serranus, ii. 20.

Tribe Microleptes and the orders
of Fishes, ii. 30.

Families of Microleptes and the
tribes of Acanthopteryges, ii. 32.

Genera of the Zeinz and Centro-
noting and the sub-families of
the Zeida, ii. 40.

Sub-genera of Seriola, Centrono-
tus, and Elacate, ii 40.

Sub-families of the Zeidz and
the Scomberida, ii. 42.

Different groups in the tribe of
Microleptes, ii. 44.

Sub-families of the Coryphenidz
and the families of the Gymne-
tres, il. 49.

Genera of the Gymnetride and
the families of the Gymnetres
and sub-families of Coryphe-
nida, ii. 50.

Genera of Gymnetride and Tra-
chypterida, ii. 51.

Trigiidz and Scorpenide, ii. 58.

Genera of the Scorpenine and
the types of the Scorpznide
and Triglida, ii. 61.

Genera of the Scorpenine and
Synanchina, ii. 61.

Sub-genera of the Apistes and
the divisions of the Scorpenide,
ii. 63.

Sub-genera of Apistes, ii. 64.

Blennina, ii. 74.

Genera of Clining and Blennine,
li. 76.

Sub-genera of Salarias and Blen-
Nius, ii. 80,

INDEX.

Analogies — continued.
Families of Tortoises and the
orders of Reptiles, ii. 119.
Chelonian Reptiles to the Verte-
brated classes, ii. 120.
Pterodactyli, ii. 130.
Ophides and Vertebrata, ii. 139, '
Saurian Lizards, ii. 162.
Chameleons, ii. 165.
estou figured and described,
i. ;

Anatomy, comparative value of ex-
ternal and internal, in zoological
definitions, i.5. Internal of Fishes,
12.

Ancients paid more attention to
the class of fishes than to any
other, i. 54.

Angel fish, described, 1.137. Ame-
rican, figured and described, 137.

Anguilla acutirostris figured i. 213.

Anguilliform cat-fish described, 1.

331.

Anguilliform fishes, general cha-
racters of, i. 212.

Anguilliform type, i. 198.

Anguilline, general characters of,
i. 220.

Anguinide, general characters of,
il. 141.

Angular-headed serpents, ii. 147.

Apistes, characters of, ii. 67.

Apodes, general characters of, i.101.
212. Families of, 215.

Apogon, characters of, ii. 18.

Aquatic type of nature, characters
of, i. 104.

Argentina described, i. 241.

Arrangement, natural, of Fishes, L
99. Systematic, see Systematic
Arrangement.

Artedi the true founder of system-
atic ichthyology, 1.56. His ar-
rangement, i. 75.

Aspredinz, general characters of,
i. 332. 354.

Aspredo Gronovii figured, i, 332.

Aspro, characters of, ii 18.

Astroblepus figured, i. 355.

B.

Balista ornatissimus figured i. 190.

Balistes described, i. 194.

Balistes erythropterus figured, i.
193.

Balistide, characters of, i. 191.
Sub-families of, 192.

Balistine, general characters of, i
191.

Balitora Bricei figured, i. 367.

Barbel, i. 239.

Barbels, use and description of, i.45.

INDEX.

Batracia, general characters of, ii.
86. Principal divisions of, 88.
Babaciye, general characters of,

Bibliography of Ichthyology, i. 54.

Belona reviver of the study of Ich-
thyology, i. 54

Bipes described, ii. 157.

Birds, analogies of the locomotive
organs of, with the fins of fishes,
i. 37. And Reptiles connected by
the flying lizards, i.9. Relations
of, to Fishes, i. 8. Wings of, re-
presented by the pectorals of
fishes, 15. Legs, by the veutrals,
19.

Blade Fish of India figured and de-
scribed, -11. 46.

Bleak, i. 239,

Blennide, general characters of, ii.

(EX

Blennides, general characters of,
STE

Blennies, ii. 7. Described, 72, Eaten
by the poor in Italy, 5.

Blennies, true, described, ii. 75.

Blennine, general characters of, ii.
73.

Blennitrachus, characters of, ii. 78.

Blepsias, characters of, li. 57.

Blind newt, ii. 98.

Bloch, character of the ichthyolo-
gical works of, i. 58

Boa constrictor, ii. 143.

Bombinator obstetricus figured, ii.

Ole 2

Bonaparte’s arrangement, 1. 85.

Bottles, best kind for the preserv-
ation of specimens, 1. 69.

Branchia, structure of, i. 12

Breviceps, characters of, i. 543.

Broad-tailed lizard of New Hol-
land, ii. 153.

Brosminz, general characters of, i.
322.

Brotula, characters of, i. 325.

Brotuling, general characters of, i.
322.

Bufoidz, general characters of, ii.
83.

Bullheads described, ii. 53.
Burbot, i. 320.

C.

Callichrus, characters of, i. 347.
Callionymus, characters of, ii. 81.
Canthileptes, general ch aracters of,
ii. 7. 52. Leading divisions of, 53.
Canthophrys, characters of, i. 364.
Capriscus described, 1. 194,

429

Capriscus velata figured, i. 194.
fap figured, i. 237. Great age of,

Carps described, i. 237.
Cartilagines, general characters of,
i. 102. 118.

Cartilaginous Ashes general — cha-
racters of, i. 102. 1

Cataphractus, Bieler of, i. 337.

Catastomus, characters of, i. 239,

Catesby, character of the ichthyolo-
gical works of, i. 57.

Cat-fish, habits of, ii. 82.

Cat-fish described, i. 231. 325. Fins
of, figured and described, 328.
Mode of fishing by the, 46.

Cat-fish, anguilliform, described, i.

Cat-fish mailed, described, i. 330:
002.

Caudal fin described, i. 30. Its im-
portance in the determination
of natural groups, 30. Forked,
characteristic of swiftness, 31.
Shape, 32. Extraordinary posi-
tion Pari in Trachypterus, 37.

Caudal fin, extraordinary modifi-
cation of, in Serranuspheton, i.

37.
Caymans, ii, 110. Timivity of, 112.
Centrina, characters of, i. 144.
Centrine, general characters of, i.

GeNirceus Scolopax figured, ii. 43.

Centriscida, ii. 42.

Centronotidz, general characters
of, ii. 37.

Centronotine, general, characters
of, 1i. 38.

Centronotus, characters of, ii. 39.

Cephaline, general characters of, i.
199.

Cephalocanthus figured, ii. 56.

Cepola figured, ii. 44.

Cephus, characters of, i, 319.

Cerastes described, 11. 146.

Ceratoptera figured and described,
i. 176.

Cestracion Philippii figured and
described, i. 147.

Cetopsis figured, i. 350.

Chzetodonide, general characters of,
ii. 14. 23.

Chetodonine, general characters
of, ii. 25.

Chalceus, characters of, i. 255. _

Chalcides, general characters of, ii.
158.

Chameleonide, general characters
of, ii. 151

Chameleons described, ii. 151.

Char, i. 241.

Characine, general characters of, i.
254, Sub-genera of, 254.

430
Characinus, characters of, i. 252.
955

Characters, peculiar of fishes, i. 11.

Chatoessus, characters of, i. 276.

Chelidridz, general characters of,
ii 116.

Chelonians, general characters of,
ii. 100.

Chelonides, general characters of,
ii. 107.

Chelonidz, general characters of,
ii. 114.

Cheloniform fishes, general cha-
racters of, i 102. 189. Arrange-
ment of, 191.

Cheloniform type, i. 106.

Chimera australis figured, i. 125.

Chimera borealis figured and de.
scribed, i. 125.

Chimeridz, general characters of,
1 195.

Chinese summon gold fishes to
feed by a whistle, 1. 48.

Chirida, ii. 83.

Chirocentrus, characters of, i. 266.
288.

Chironectes histrio figured, i. 202.

Chironectide, characters of, i. 191.
201.

Chirotes. general characters of, i.
158.

Circle, distinct, formed by aberrant
divisions, i. 10.

Cirri, use and description of, i. 45.

Clarias figured, i. 349.

Clininz, general character of, ii.
74. Characters of the genera of
the sub-family of, 75.

Clupea, characters of, i. 268. Sub-
genera, 275.

Clupea aurovittata figured, i. 265.

Clupea harengus figured, i. 271.

Clupeine, general characters of, i.
265. Arrangement of, 266.

Cobites, characters of, i. 364.

Cobitidz, general characters of, i.
231. S60.

Cobra de capella, ii. 145.

Cod, common, described, i 317.

Cod-fish described, i. 230. 314. Most
abundant on the shores of the
Arctic Seas, 53.

Cod fisheries, i. 315.

Cod, speckled, i. 31

Cods, eel, des erg i. 323.

Cecilia, description and habits of,
ii. 97.

Coluber natrix, ii. 143.

Coluberidz, general characters of,
li. 142.

Coregonus described, i.,249.

Coriaceous turtle, ii 115.

Coryphznidz, ii 42.

Cottide,general characters of, 11.53.

Cotylephorus Blochii figured, i. 355,

INDEX.

|
|
|

‘
i

Crocodile lizards, ii. er

Crocodiles described, i ll.

Crossorhinus lobatus yin: and
described, i. 142.

- Crotalide, general characters of, i iL

144. Primary groups of, 145.

Cuvier, character of his influence
on ichthyology, i 1. 64.

Cuvier and | Valenciennes’ 's arrange-
ment, i. 77.

Cyclopium | Humboldtii® figured, i.
SH.

Cyclopteride, general characters of,
i, 224.
Cynodon, characters of, i. 255.
Cupane general characters of, 1.
37

Cyprinus, characters of, i. 238.
Cypsilurus appendiculatus figured
1, 299.

D. :

Dactylophorus, ‘characters of, ii. 54.

Dalophis, figured, i. 29).

Datnia, head - figured, ii. 25.

Deal-fish. ii.

Definitions, eae comparative
value of external and internal
anotomy in, i. 5.

Desmarest, ichth yological work of,
1. 63.

Diodinz,general characters of,i.198.

Diodon histrix, habits of, i. 198.

Diplopterus puicher figured, i. 308.

Divisions, aberrant, form an inde-
pendent circle, i. 10.

Dog-fish, 20,000 captured at once
in a Cornish net, i. 127.

Dog-fish, picked, its singular mode
of defence, i. 147.

Dolphins, true, ii. 42.

Dorsal fin, coincidences in forma +
tion of, in widely distinct genera,
i. 39. Described, 22.

Dorsal spines used as instruments
of defence by fishes, i. 27.

Dorse, i. 317.

Double- eyed loach described, i363.

Double-headed snakes, ii. 140.

Dragonets described, ii. 81.

Dum eril, character of the ichthyo-
logical tables by, i 60.

E

Eagle rays described, i. 174.
Echeneide, ii. 43.

Eel cods described, i. 323,

Eels, sea, described, i. 219.

Eels, serpent, described, i. 219. 2292.
Eels, true, described, i. 220.

Eggs of Fishes remain unhatched

.
,
}
i

INDEX.

* in the East Indian tanks from
one rainy season to another, i. 49.

Elocate, character of, ii. 33.

Electric organs of the torpedo de-
scribed, i. 178.

Electric silure, i. 348.

Elops, characters of, i. 266. 28%.
Subgenera, 281.

Emydosaures, general characters
of, ii. 109.

Enalosaures, general characters of,
ii. 107. 120.

Engraulis, characters of, i. 281.

Engraulis Hamiltonii, figured, i.
284

Enoplosus, characters of, ii. 17.

Eremophilus figured and described,
1. 358.

Erpetology, present state of, ii. 350.
Useless multiplication of genera
in, 352. Confusion introduced

into, by the enormous quantity of

synonymes, 354.

Erythrinus teeniatus
239.

Esocinez, general characters of, i.
995. Arrangement of the genera
of, 294.

Esox belone, habits of, i. 300.

Exocetus, characters of, i. 295.

Exocetus evolans, figured and de-
scribed, i. 297.

Eyes of Fishes described, i. 14. 46.

“£e

ine

figured, i.

Fecundity of Fishes, i. 51.

Feet represented by fins, i.8. Fore,
of quadrupeds, represented by the

pectorals of fishes, 15. Hinder,
by the ventrals, 19.

Fierce tortoise, ii. 1165.

File-fish described, i. 193.

Fimbriated tortoise figured and
described, ii. 117.

Finlets described, i. 24.

Fins, representatives of feet, i. 8.
Described, 15. Pectorals, 15.
Ventrals, 19. Dorsal, 22. Spu-
rious, 24. Anal, 29. Caudal, 30.
Analogies of, with the locomo-
tive organs of birds, 37. Coinci-
dences in formation of, in widely
distinct genera, 39. Terms ap-
plied to, 40. Number of rays in,
one of the best characters for
specific distinction, 41. Of the
catfish figured and described, 328.

Fishes:

Organs of motion, i. 13.

Majority oviparous, i. 14.

External Anatomy, i. 15.

Sucking or adhesive, singular
form of the ventrals in, i. 21.,

431

Fishes. — continued.

Use dorsal spines as a means of
defence, i. 27.

Form of the caudal fin important
in determining natural groups
in, i. 30.

Swift sw imming, have forked
tails, i. 31.

Number of rays composing the
several fins, one of the best
characters for specific distinc-
tion, i. 41.

With highly developed gills, and
the aperture very large, die
very soon out of water, i. 42.

Which breathe by spiracles, live
for a considerable time out of
water, i. 42.

Teéth of, most uncertain charac-
ters for designating natural
groups, i. 44.

Cirrated, are all ground feeders,
1. 45.

Senses of, i. 47.

Vitality of, i, 49.

Cartilaginous, continue to grow
all their lives, i. 48.

Tenacity of life in several genera,
1. 49,

Thrown up alive from the bottom
of an expioding volcano, i. 49.
Eggs of in the East Indian tanks
remain unhatched from one

rainy season te another, i. 49.

Have preserved their vitality in a
frozen state, i. 50.

Fecundity of, i. 50.

Habits and economy of, involved
in great obscurity, i. 51.

Geographic distribution of, i. 51.

More attention paid by the an-
tients to the class of, than to
any other, i. 54.

History and bibliography of, i. 54.

Method of preserving for mu-
seums, i. 68.

Best mode of heating 5 a/lh

Localities of, i 71.

Systematic arrangement of, i. 72.

Natural arrangement of, i. 99.

Analogies of the primary divi-
sions of, with warm-blooded
vertebrata, 1.102. With the an-
nulosa, 112. With the reptiles,
115. Of the class with the
other classes of animated na-
ture, 117.

Cartilaginous, general characters
of, i. 118. Analogies of, 149.

Cheloniform, general characters
of, 1.159. Analogies of, 200.

Anguill iferm, general characters
of, re PE “Analogies of, 216.

Soft-rayed, general characters of,
i. 225. Analozies of, 232.

432

Fishes. — Coniinued.

Teeth of, an insufficient zoologi-
cal character, i. 243. Exempli-
tied, 339.

Fiat, general characters of, i.
310. Analogies of, 311.

Cod, general “characters of, i,
314. Analogies of, 324.

Loaches, general characters of,
¥ 360.

Spine-rayed, general character
of, ii.1.; geographic distribu-
tion of, 6. Analogies of, 8.

Riband, general characters of,
ii. 44. Analogies of, 49.

External characters of, i. 7. - In-
ternal anatomy of, 12. Pecu-
liar characters of, 11. Rank
of, among the Vertebrata, 7.
Relationsof to Quadrupeds aid
Birds, 8.

Cat, general characters of, i. 325°
Analogies of, 333.

Sixty-two new or little known
species described, il. 385.

Fish frogs, pectorals of the, i. 18.

Fishing-frog, singular mode of at-
tracting its prey pursued by, 1.46.

Fishing-frogs described, i. 203.

Fish lizards, ii. 102, 107, 120. Sup-
posed affinities of, ii.125.

Fistularia, notice of, ii. 35.

Flat-fish described, i. 230. 310. Geo-
graphic distribution of, 312. Pec-
torals, male, 18.

Fiat-tailed water serpents. ii. 147.

Flying-fish described, i. 295. Its
volatile powers due to its enor-
mous pectorals, 18.

Flying gurnards, ii. 55.

Flying lizards connect the Birds
and Reptiles, i. 9.

Flying lizards, ii. 102. 161.

Flying lizards described, ii. 124,

Forked hakes described, i. 321.

Form, primary types of, i. 103.

Four-striped serpent, ii. 143.

Freshwater tortoises, ii. 114.

Frog, green, horned, tree,
thimble, ii. 89.

Frog-fish, habits and appearence
of,i. 8. Characters of, 191. 201.
Singular mode of attracting its
prey, pursued by, 46. Pectorals
of the, 18. Eaten by the negroes
of Pernambuco, ii. 4.

Frog-lizards described, ii. 160.

Frogs, rank of among the Ver-
tebrata, i. 7. Described, ii. 86.
88. General characters of, 100.

and

G.

Gading, general characters of,i.317.

INDEX.

Gadide, general characters of, i.
230. 314. 316. Divisions of, siz.

Gadus, characters of, i. 317.

Gadus furcatus figured, i, 318.

Gadus macrocephalus figured and
described, i. 319.

Galeus, characters of, i. 143.

Galley-wasps described, ii. 156.

Gar-fish described, i. 300.

Gasteropelicus, characters of, i. 255.

Geckoes, ii. 159.

Gempylus Prometheus figured and
described, ii. 35.

Geoffroy St. Hilaire, mythologi-
cal works of, characterised, i. 65.

Gerris, head of, figured, ii. 93.

Gill-cover, structure of, i. 12. Use
and composition of, 9. 41,

Gills, structure of, i. 12. External
covering of, of great importance,
41,

Gmelin, character of his work on-
Ichthyology, i. 60.

Gin, English, from its adulteration
unfitfor preserving specimens,i.70.

Globe-fish described, i. .1°8.

Gobidea, general characters of, ii. 80.

Gobies, singular form of the ven-
trals in, i. 21. Eaten by the poor
in Italy, ii. 5. Described, 80.

Goitred lizards, ii. 154,

Gold fish come to feed in China
when whistled for, i. 48.

Gouan, character of the ichthyo-
logical works of, i, 57.

Grayling, i. 249.

Great American salamander, li. 94.

Green frog, ii. 89.

Green turtle, ii. 115.

Gronovius, character of the ich-
thyological works of, i. 57.

Gudgeon, i, 239.

Gurnards described, ii. 53.

Gurnards, flying, ii. 55.

Gurnards, sword, described, ii, 53.

Gwyniad, i. 251.

Gymnetres, general characters of,
li. 7. 44. Cirele of, 47.

Gymnetrida, ii. 47,

Gymnothorax Zebra figured, i. 220.

x

H.

Haddock, i. 317.

Hare-fish, figured and described. i.
197.

Hake, common, i. 319. Mediter-
ranean, 319.

Hakes, forked, described, i. 321.

Hamilton, Buchanan, work of, on
Indian fishes noticed, 1. bp.

Hammer-headed sharks described,
sas

Haan sense of, in fishes, i. 48.

Heloderma horridum figured, 11.155

INDEX. : 433

Helotine, general characters of, ii.
99

Hemiramphus characters of, i. 301.

Hemiramphus braziliensis, figured
and described, i._301.

Herrings described, i. 265.

Herrings, toothless, i. 275.

Herrings, true, described, i. 266.
Natural his:ory of, 267.

Heterobranchus bidorsalis figured,
1. 349.

Heterobranchus 5-tentaculatus, fi-
gured and described, i. 35¢.

Hippocampus, its extraordinary
mode of capturing its prey, 1. 206.

History of Ichthyology, i..54.

Holibut, i. 312.

Holocentrine, general characters
of, ii. 21.

Hoplisoma, characters of, i. 336.

Hoplisoma punctata, figured, i. 337.

Horned frog, ii. 89.

Horned silure, i. 339.

Horned viper, ii. 146.

Horse-mackarel, ii. 39.

Huro, characters of, ii. 18.”

Hydrophidz, general characters of,
li. 140.

Hydrosaurus described, ii. 155.

Hyodon, characters of, i. 289.

Hyodon clodalis figured, i. 289.

Hyodons, description and habits of,
7 2

1. 289.
Hypophthalmus figured and de-
scribed, i. 346.
Hypostoma, characters of, i. 336.

I.

Ichthyology :—
Difficulties in the investigation of,

13:

Method pursued in the present
work, i. 4.

History and bibliography of, i. 54.

Attention paid to by the An-
cients, 1. 54.

Revived in the 16th century by
Belon, Salviani, and Rondele-
tius, 1. 54.

Artedi, the true founder of syste-
matic, i. 56.

Klein opens a new field in, i. 56.

Gronoyius, Gouan, and Catesby,
works of on, i. 57.

Bloch and Schneider, works of on,
i. 58

i. 58.

Munro, the founder of ichthyo-
logical anatomy, i. 58.

Lacepede’s great work on, cha-
racterised, i. 58.

Gmelin, Duméril, Russell, and
Risso, works of on, i. 60.

Rafinesque Schmaltz, valuable la-
bours of in, i, 60.

VOL. il.

Ichthyology — continued.

Sicily, a rich field of, i. 63.

Viviani, Spinola, Valenciennes,
Leach, Montagu, Geoffroy
St. Hilaire, Isidore, Geoffroy,
Redouté, and Desmarest, la-
bours of in, characterised, i. 63.

American, illustrated by Le Sueur,
Harwood, and Rafinesque, i. 64.

Cuvier’s works advance the study
of, i. 64. Character of his con-
tributions to, 65.

Indian, illustrated by Hamilton,
i, 65.

Expensive modes of publication,
an obstacle to progress of, i. 66.
357, note.

Of the Red Sea, illustrated by
Ruippell, i. 66.

Of Brazil, by Spix and Agassiz,
i. 67

i. 67.

Of Britain, illustrated by Yarrell,

i. 68.

Ichthyosauri, general characters of,
ii. 121.

Iguana lizards, ii. 152.

Iguana, proper, described, ii. 153.

Iguanide, primary divisions of, ii.
152.

Indian jugglers, snakes tamed by,
ii. 146.

Inter-operculum described, i. 42.

Intestines of fishes described, i. 14.

Isidore Geoffroy, ichthyological la-
bours of, characterised, i. 63.

J.
Julis Mediterranea figured, ii. 25.

m K.

Klein, value of the ichthyclogical
works of, i. 56.

L.
Labrine, general characters of, ii.
24, °

Lacepede, value of his ichthyologi-
cal labours, i. 58.

Lacertide, general characters of, ii.
L540:

Lampreys described, i. 223.

Land salamanders figured and de-
scribed, ii. 92.

Land tortoises, ii. 113.

Lateral line described, i. 45.

Lath fish, ii. 44.

Lauride, characters of, i. 241.

Laurida Mediterranea figured and
described, i. 246.

Laurida microps, figured and de.
scribed, i. 246.

Laurida minuta figured, i. 247.

FF

ASA
Leach, labours of, in ichthyology, i.
63

Lebia ellipsoides figured and de-
scribed, i. 366.

Lepidion, characters of, i. 318.

Legs of birds represented by the
ventrals of fishes, i. 19.

Lepidolepres, general characters of,
ii. 53.

Lepisosteus figured and described,
i. 305.

Leptodes, characters of, i. 303.

Leptodes siculus, figured and de-
scribed, i. 504.

Leptognathus oxyrhynchus figured
and described, i. 221.

Le Sueur, beauty of the ichthyo-
logical drawings by, i. 64.

Life, tenacity of, in many fishes,

i. 49.

Ling, i. 320.

Linnzus’s arrangement, i. 76. Si-
tuation of the ventrals employed
by in the construction of some
of his primary classes, 70.

Little sea-devil described, i. 147.
Note.

Lizard, broad.tailed, of New Hol-
and, ii. 153.

Lizard, serpent, ii. 122

Lizards, general characters of, ii.
160. 107. General description of,
148

Lizards, crocodile, ii. 155.

Lizards, fish, ii. 102, 107, 120.

Lizards, flying, connect the birds
and reptiles i. 9.; described ii
102. 124. 161.

Lizards, frog, ii. 160. Singular
shapes found amongst, 161.

Lizards goitred, ii. 154.

Lizards, iguana, ii. 152.

Lizards, nocturnal, ii. 152.

Lizards, serpent, ii. 156.

Lizards, slender-tongued, ii. 154.

Loach, common, figured and de-
scribed, i, 561.; ; peculiar osteology

Loach, ates eved, described, i.
63.

Loach, pond, habits of, i. 362.

Loaches described, i. 231. 360.

Localities of fish, i. 71.

Loggerhead turtle, ii. 115

Longneckedsnake- lizard described,

Lophide, characters of, i. 191.

Loricaria, characters of, i, 335.

Loricaria plecostomus, figured,
1 331.

Loricarina, characters of, 1.330.335.

Lota, characters of, i. 320.

Lumpsuckers described, i. 224. A
Sicilian species figure 5

INDEX.

M.

Mackarel, ii. 33.

Mackarel, horse, ii. 39.

Macrochirus, characters of, ii. 70. ~

Macroleptes, general characters of,
li. 6. Families of, 14.

Mailed cat-fish described, i. 330, 338.

Mailed cheeks, ii. 7.

Mailed fish described, ii. 53.

Mailed perches described. ii. 21.

Malacopteryges, general characters
of, i. 100., 225. Primary divisions
of, 226.

Malapturus, characters of, i. 348.

Mallotus described, i. 248.

Malthe nasuta, pectorals of, i1.19.,
head of, figured, 202.

Marine turtles, ii. 114

Mastecemblis, characters of, ii. 37.

Megalops, characters of, i. 983.

Merlangus, characters of, i. 318.

Menobranchus described, ii. 95.

Menusite; general characters of,
1 319.

Merlucius sinuatus, figured, i. 319,

Mexican siren, ii. 95. °

Microleptes, general characters of,
ii. 6. Families of,

Military silure, i. 339.

Molinisea latipinna, figured and
described, i. 365.

Monacanthus bifilamentosus, fi-
gured, i. 195.

Monee general characters of,
i. 308

Mormyrinus
i. 308.

Montagu, labours of, in ichthyo-
logy, 1. 63.

Motella, characters of, i. 320.

Motella fusca figured, i. 320.

Mouth of fishes described, i. 13.

Mugillidz, general characters of,
li. 14, 27.

Mullet, grey, ii. 27.

Mullets, ii. 14, 27.

Mullidz, generai characters of,
ii. 14, 28,

Munro, characters of his work on
the anotemy of fish.

Mureznidz, general characters of,
i. 219.

Murenineg, general characters of,
i, 223.

Myletes, characters of, i, 254.

Myliobates, described, i. 175.

Mystus, characters of, i. 340.

Myxene glutinosa, figured, i. 214.

elongatus, figured,

N.

Natural arrangement of fishes, i. 99.
Naucrates, characters of, ii. 28.
Newt, blind, ii. 28,

A ee) ee

INDEX.

Nocturnal lizards, ii. 152.

North American sirens, ii. 97.—
Nostrils of fishes described, i. 14.
Notocanthine, characters of, ii. 37.
Notopterus, characters of, i. 283.

O.

Odontognathus, characters of, i.
258.

Oken’s arrangement, i. 92.

Omobranchus: filamentosus, figurec,
ii. 79.

Gat eieasus structure of, 1.12. Use
and structure, 41.

Ophides, general characters of, ii.
107. 135. Arrangements of, 136.
Primary groups of, 138.

Ophidians, general characters of, ii.
100.

Ophidonide, general characters of,
11. 48. ’

Osteoglossum, characters of, i. 266.

Osteoglossum bicirrhosum, figured
and described, i. 287. :

Ostracine, general characters of, i.
195.

Lee

Pachypterus, characters of, 1. 346.

Paradise fish, ii. 27.

Parr, i. 251.

Parrot fish, ii. 26.

Pectoral fins described, i.15. Re-
present the fore-feet of quadru-
péds and wings of birds, 15. Pro-
Hae ofin the genus Polynemus,

9

Pedalion gigas, figured and des-
cribed, i. 199.

Pelor, figured, ii. 56.

Perca, characters of, ii. 17.

Perches described, ii. 14, 15.

Perches, mailed, ii. 21.

Perches, true, described, ii. 15.

Percidz, general characters of, ii.
14, 15.

Percine, general characters of, ii,
16. Divisions of, 17.

Petromyzon, its natural situation
considered, i. 217.

Petromyzonide, general characters
of, i 223.

Phycine, general characters of, ii.
321.

Phycis longepennis, figured, i. 322.

Physis of the ancients, supposed to
be the goby, ii. 81.

Piabucus, characters of, 1.255.

Picked dog- fish, its singular mode
of defence, i. 147.

Pikes, described, i. 293.

435

Pikes, fluviatile, habits and yora-
city of, 1.302. Doubtful story of
a huge one caught at Heilbrun,
302. “Large one caught in Scot-
land, 303.

Pilchard, natural histories of, i.
971. Fishery, 273.

Pilot-fish, ii. 38.

Pimelodine, general characters of,
1. 331. 338.

Pimelodus, characters of, i. 340,

Pipe-fish, described, i. 05.

Plaice, i. 313.

Platycephalus, characters of, ii. 57.

Platydactyli, general characters of,
1 152:

Platygaster, characters of, i. 278.

Plecostomus, characters of, 1. 336.

Plectognathes, general characters
of, i. 102. 189, Arrangement of,
191.

Plesiosaurus, general characters of,
ii. 122.

Pleuronectide, general characters
of, i. 230. 310.

Plotosus, figured, i. 331.
ters of, 349.

Pecilina multilineata, figured and
described, i. 365.

Peciline, general characters of,
1. 365.

Polynemus, processes of the pecto-
ral fips in, 1,19.

Polyodon reticulatus, figured and
described, i. 123.

Polypterus niloticus, figured and
described, i, 203.

Pond loach, habits of, i. 362.

Poor, i. 317.

Potemkin, instance of the extra-
vagance of, i. 125,

Pout, i. 317.

Pre-operculum described, i. 41.

Brescuation of fish for museums,
i

Pristis, figured and described, i. 135.

Pristogaster, figured and described,
1. 266. Characters of, 277.

Proteus described and figured, ii,

Charac-

95.

Pteraclida, i ii. 47.

Pteridium, characters of, i. 323.

Pterocephaline, general characters
of, i. 174.

Pterodactyli, connection of birds
and reptiles by the, i.9. Gene-
rai characters of, ii. 124. Station
of, 128. Analogies of, ii. 130.

Pusichthys, characters of, i. 348.

Q.

Quadrupeds, relations of to fishes,
i$. Fore-feet of, represented by

FF Q2

436

* the pectorals of fishes,
Hinder, by the ventrals, 19.

Quinary system, progressive adop-
tion of the, i. 2.

15.

R.

Rafinesque Schmaltz, valour of his
labours in iehthyology, i i. 60

Raia batis, immense, caught in the
British seas, i. 170.

Raia rubra, figured and described, i.
173.

Raide, general character of, i. 168.

Ramphistoma, characters of, i. 300.

Ranida, general characters of, ii.
88

Rattlesnakes, ii. 147.

Ray, angel, described, i. 184.

Rays, pectoral fins of, i. 18. Gene-
ral characters of, 1€8, Natural
arrangement of, 171.

Rays, eagle, described, i. 174.

Rays, snout, i. 184.

Rays, sting, described, i. 172.

Rays, true, described, i. 172.

Rays, number of, in fins, one of the
best characters for specific dis«
tinctions, i. 40.

Redoute, ichthyological drawings
by, i. 63.

Relations borne to each other by
quadrupeds, birds, and fishes,
i. 8.

Remora fish, ii. 43.

Reptiles, rank of, among the ver-
tebrata, 1. 7. Birds connected
by the flying lizards, i.9. De-
scribed, ii. 100.

Reptilia, general characters of, ii.
100. Arrangement of, 103. 105.
Primary orders of, 107.

Rhinelepis, characters of, i. 336.

Rhinobates Ruppellii figured, i.
185.

Rhinobatine, general characters of,
1. 185.

Rhinoptera quadrilobata figured
and described, i. 175.

Riband fish, extraordinary shape of
the ventrals in some, i. 22. Place
of, ii. 7. Described, 44.

Roach, i. 239.

Rocklings, described, i. 320. Pecu-
liarity in the dorsal fin of, i. 24.
Rondeletius, a reviver of the study
of ichthyology, i. 54. Character

of his figures, 1. 55.

Ruippell’s work on the fishes of the
Red Sea characterized, i. 66.

Russell, character of the ‘ichthyolo-
gical works of, i. 60.

S.

Salamander, great American, ii. 94,
Salamanders, general characters of,
ii. 91. 100.
Salamanders, land, ii. 92.
Salamanders, water, ii. 93.
Salarias, characters of, ii. 78. Sub-
genera of, 79.
Salmo, general characters of, i. 244.
Salmon described, i. 244.
Salmon, common, i. 244.
Salmon “herrings described, i. 266.
Salmon, tropical, described, i. 25%
Sl Rr general characters of, i.
29.
Salmoninz, general characters of, i.
40

Salmons described, i. 229.
ee European, described, i.
44

Salmons, true, described, i. 240.

Salviani, a reviver of the studies of
ichthyology, i. 54.

Samlet, i. 251.

Sandlances, considered délicious by
the Sicilians, ii. 5.

Saures, arrangements of, ii. 150.
Primary divisions of, 150. Gene-
ral characters of, 107. 148.

Saurians, general characters of, ii.

Saw-fish, figured and described, i.
135.

Scaly tortoise, ii. 117. note.

Scarine, general character of, il.
26

Schneider, character of the ichthy-
ological works of, i. 58. :

Sciznine, general characters of,
ii. 26.

Scincoide, general characters of,

li. 156.

Scomberesox, characters of, i. 300.

Scomberide, ’ general characters of"
li. 33.

Scomberine, general characters of,
ii. 34.

Scorpena, characters of, ii. 57.

Scorpenide, general characters of,
li. 53. 56.

Scorpeninz, general characters of,
ji. 59.

Serophicephalesist uae
ot

seyiliura canicula, Geared and de-
scribed, i. 143.

Scymnus ‘borealis, habits of, 1. 145.

rt devil, little, ‘described, i. 147.
note.

Sea eels described, i. 219.

Sea monsters, general characters
of, i. 125.

Sea parrots, ii. 26,

INDEX.

Sea purses, i. 169.

Sea serpents described, ii. 140.

Selachus, characters of, i. 141.

Senses of fishes, i. 46.

Seps described, ii. 157.

Serpent eels described, i. 219. 229.

Serpent, four-striped, ii. 143.

Serpent-lizard, described, ii. 122.

Serpent- lizards, i li. 156.

Serpents, general characters of, ii.
100. 107.

Serpents, angular-headed, ii. 147.

Serpents, sea, ii. 140.

Serpents, true, general characters
of, ii. 135.

Serpents, venomous, poison fangs of,
described, ii. 144

Serranine, general characters of,
li. 19.

Serrasalmo, characters and habits,
1 241. 254,

Shark, hammer-headed, figured,
and ‘described, 1.133:

Shark rays, i. 168.

Shark, fox-tailed, noticed, i. 140.

Shark, white, described, 1. 139.

Shark, general characters of, i. 126.
Pectoral fins of, 18. Young, eaten
by the Sicilians, ii. 4.

Shark, spiracled, general charac-
ters of, i. 145.

Sicilians, young sharks eaten by, ii.
4.; and sandlances, 5.

Sicily, a rich field of ichthyology, i.

63.

Siluride, general characters of, i.
230. 325. Divisions of, 330.

Silonia, characters of, i. 345.

Silonia lurida, figured, i. 345.

Silure, electric, 1. 348.

Silure, horned or military, i. 339.

Silures, eel, i. 344.

Silures, spines of, i. 328.

Silurine, general characters of, i.
331. 344.

Silurus, characters of, i. 347.

Silurus Glanis, figured, i. 326. e

Silurus laticeps, figured, 1, 345.

Siren, Mexican, ii 95. ce

Sirens, North American, li. 97,

Sirens, remarks on, ii. 99.

Sisor, characters of, i. 342.

Skate, immense, caught in the
West Indian seas, i. 172.

Skates, i. 168. 172.

Skeleton of fishes, described, i. 12.

Skinks, described, ii, 156.

Slender-tongued lizards, ii, 154.

Slow-worms, described, ‘ii 141.

Smell, sense of, in fishes, i. 47.

Smelt, i. 239.

Snake- lizard, long-necked, ii. 123.

Snake, spectacle, ii. 145.

Snakes, double-headed, ii. 140.

Snakes, true, described, li. 142, i

_ Sudis, characters of, i. 240.

437

Snout rays, described, i. 185.

Soft-raved fishes, characters of, i.
100. Described, 295, Their uti-
lity as food, 996.

Soft tortoises, i ii. 115.

Sorubine, general characters of, i.
332, Species figured, 357.

Sparing, general characters of, ii.
26,

Specimens, how to preserve, i. 68.
Best mode of procuring, 71.

Speckled cod, i. 317.

Spectacle snake, ii. 145,

Sphyrenine, ii. 41.

Spine-backs, described, ii. 36. 38.

Spineheads, described, ii. 53. 56. 59.

Spines, dorsal, used by fishes as in-
struments of defence, i. 27.

Spine-rayed fishes, characters of, i.
100. General description of, ii.
1. Natural history of, 5.

Spinola, ichthyological works of,
characterised, i. 63.

Spiracled sharks, general characters
of, i. 143.

Spirits of wine the best liquor for
preserving fish, i. 70.

Spirobranchide, general characters
of, ii. 14, 28.

Spotted Indian torpedo, figured, i.
178.

Squalide, general characters of, i.
126. Rafinesque’s genera, 199.
Squaline, general characters of, i.

137.
Squalus, characters of, i. 139.
Squalus centrina described, i. 146.
Squalus Dumerilli figured, i. 184.
Squatina angelorum, figured and
described, i. 184.
Stellio, characters of, ii. 153
Sterlet, notion of the, i. 125.
Sternarchide, general characters of,
15222:
Sternoptyx, figured and described,
i. 260

Sting rays, huge, caught near Nice,
1.170. Supposed to be destructive
to mankind, 170. Sting described,
171.

Stockfish, i. 315.

Stomach and intestines of fishes de-
scribed, 1. 14.

Stomias, characters of, i. 305.

Sturgeon, common, figured and de-
scribed, i. 123.

Sturgeons, characters of, i. 123.

Sturionide, general characters of,
Pole:

Sturisoma, characters of, i. 337.

Stylephorida, ii. 47.

Sub-operculum described, i. 41,

Sucking-fishes, singular form and
use of the ventrals in, i. 21.

“

FES

ASS
Sudis gigas, figured and described,
i, 262.

Sun-fish described, i. 199.
Surinam toad, ii. ol.

Surmullets, if. 14. 28.
Sword-fish, delicious flavour of, ii.

Sword gurnards described, ii. 53.

Synachia, characters of, ii. 57.

Synanchina, general characters of,
11. 59.

Synbranchide, general characters
of, i. 219, 299.

Syngnathide, characters of, i. 191.
204.

Synodontes, characters of, i. 339.
Synodontes Ruppelli, figured, i. 339.
Systematic arran gement of fishes, i.

72. Artedi’s, 75. Linnzus’s, i.

76. Cuvier and Valenciennes’ 8,

77. Bonaparte’s, 85. Oken’s, 92.

Remarks on, 96.

Tabular view of the analogies of —

The genera of Percine and the fa-
milies of the Macroleptes, i ii. 18,

Percine and Serranina, ii. 20.

Sub-genera of Perca, and the sub.
genera of Serranus, i. 20.

Tribes of Microleptes, and the or-
ders of fishes, ii. 31.

Families of Microleptes, and the
tribes of Acanthopteryges, ii. 32.
Genera of the Zeinz and Centro-
noting, and the sub-families of

the Ze ide, il. 40.

Sub-genera of Seriola, Centrono-
tus, and Elacate, ii. 40.

Sub-families of the Zeide and
the Scomberida, ii. 42.

Different groups in the tribe of
Microleptes, ii. 44.

Sub-families of the Coryphenidz,
and the families of the Gymne-
tres, ii. 49.

Genera of the Gymnetride and
the families of the Gy mnetres,
and the sub-families of Cory-
phenida, ii. 50.

Genera of Gy mnetride and Tra-
chypterida, ii. 5).

Triglidz and Scorpenide, ii. 58,

Genera of the Scorpenine, and
the types of the Scorpenidz and
Triglida, ii. 61.

Genera of the Scorpenine and
Synanchina, ii. 61.

Sub-genera of Apistes, and the di-
visions of the Scorpenida, ii.
63.

Sub-genera of Apistes, ii. 64.

Blennina, ii. 74.

Genera of Clinine and Blennine,
ii. 76.

Sub-genera of Salurias and Blen-
nius, ii. 80.

INDEX.

Tabular view, continued.

Primary divisions of fishes and
those of warm-blooded Verte-
brata, i. 110.

Primary divisions of fishes and
those of the Annulosa, i. 113. -

Primary divisions of fishes and
those of the reptiles, i. 115.

Primary classes of the animal
*kingdom, i. 117.

Families of the Cartilagines and
the orders of fishes, i. 149.

Vertebrata and the Cartilagincus
fishes, i. 154.

Cartilagines and birds, i. 157.

Sub-families of the Squalide and
the families of the Cartilagines,
i, 159.

Squaline and Centrine, i. 162.

Rays and the cartilaginous fami-
lies, i. 187.

Trygonine and Raida, i. 188.

Cheloniform fishes and the pri-
mary orders, i. 200.

The Syngnathide, i. 207.

Plectognathes, and the orders of
fishes, i. 210.

Plectognathes and the Cartila-
gines, i. 211.

Families of the Plectognathes and
the families of the Malacopte-
ryges, 1. 212.

Apodal order, i. 216.

Malacopteryges and the orders of
fishes, i. 232.

Malacopteryges and the Cartila-
gines, i. 233.

Malacopteryges and Cheloniform
fishes, i. 235.

Sub-genera of Salmo and the
orders of fishes, i. 249.

Sub-genera of Salmo, and the
sub-families of the Salmonide,
1. Sat

European and American salmon,
i. 259.

Primary divisions of the Sal-
monide and the genera of
Salmo and Characinus, i. 263.

Genera of salmon, and sub-fa-
milies of the Salmonida, i. 263.

Sub-genera of Clupea, and the
genera of Clupeine, i. 279.

Sub-genera of Clupea, and those
of Elops, i. 285.

Clupeine and Salménida, i. 292.

Circle of the Malacopteryges and
the types of the Esocine, i. 397.

Genera of the pikes, and the
genera of the herrings, i. 307.

Sub-families of the Salmonide,
and the types of the Scrom-
berida, i. 306.

Genera of Gadus, and the di-
visions ef Gadide, i i, 324,

INDEX. 4309

‘Tabular view — continued.

Sub-families of Siluride, and the
orders of fishes, i. 333.

Genera of the Loricarine and the
sub-families of the Silurida, i.
338.

Genera of the Silurine and the
sub-families of the Siluride, i.
351.

Sub-genera of Silurus and the
genera of Siluring, i. 353,

Tribes of Acanthopteryges and
ue tribes of Malacopteryges,
ii. 8.

Acanthopteryges and the orders
of fishes, ii. 11.

Families of tortoises and the or-
ders of reptiles, ii. 119.

Chelonian reptiles and the ver-
tebrated classes, ii. 120,

Saurian lizards, ii. 162.

Chameleons, ii. 165.

ane

Tails, forked, characteristic of swift-
ness, i. 31. Extraordinary deve-
lopement of in Macropodus ve-
nustus, 35.

Taste, sense of, in fishes, i. 48.

Teeth of fishes described, i. 43.
Uncertainty of, as-a zoological
character, 1. 44. 243.

Tench, i. 239., found dead ina pond
after the first of 1837-8, 50.

Be Cedille, general characters of,
ii. 11

sy coped ia characters of, i.

Tetroodine, general characters of,
i. 196.

Thimble-frog, ii. 89.

Thornbacks, i. 168. 172.

Thryssa, characters of, i. 276.

Thynnineg, general characters of,
il. 34

Tilesia, characters of, i. 318.

Toad, Surinam, ii. 91.

Toads described, ii. 86. 89.

Toad-fish described, ii. 59.

Tongue of fishes described, i. 14.
Sometimes armed with teeth, 43.

Torpedo, electric, habits of, i. 178.
Description of its electric organs,
179.

Torpedo rays, i. 177.

Torpedo skates, i. 168.

Torpedo, spotted Indian, figured, i.

178.

Tarpedoess 168. 177. Habits of,
183.

Tortoise, alligator, ii. 116

Tortoise, fierce, 116.

Tortoise, fimbriated, 117.

Tortoise, scaly, 117. note.

Tortoise-fish figured, i. 190. Figur-
ed and described, i. 195.

Tortoises, general characters of, ii.
100. 107. 112.

Tortoises, land, ii. 113.

Tortoises, freshwater, 114,

Tortoises, soft, ii. 115.

Trachinus, characters of, ii. 39.

Trachypterida, ii. 47.

Tree frog, ii. 89.

Trichodon, figured and described,
ii. 60.

Trichosoma, characters of, i. 284.

Trigla, characters of, ii. 54

Triglide, general characters of. il.
53),

Trionicide, general characters of,
WAS,

Trout, i. 241.

Trunk.fish figured and described,
1195:

Trygons described, i. 172.

Tunnies, astonishing swiftness of,
i. 38.

Tunnies described, ii. 34.

Tunny, fleshy flavour of, ii. 5.

Turbot, i. 312.

Turtle, coriaceous, green, and log-
gerhead, ii. 115.

Turtles described, i112.

Turtles, marine, ii. 114,

Triodon bursarius, figured, 1. 198.

V.

Valenciennes, ichthyological works
of, characterised, 1. 63.

Ventral fin, coincidences in forra-
ation of, in widely distinct genera,
i. 59.

Ventral fins described, i.19. Re-
present the hind- feet of quadru-
peds and legs of birds, i. 19. Sit-
uation of, employed by Linneeus
as the construction of some of
his primary classes, 20.

Viper, common, li. 146.

Viper, horned, ii. 146.

Vipers, true, i. 146.

Vitality of fishes, i. 48.

Viviani, ichithyological works of,
characterised, i 63.

Volcano, fish thrown upalive from
an exploding, i. 49.

W:.

Walla, description of, i. 289., note.

Water-salamanders, figured, ii. 92.
Described, 93.

Water-serpents, flat-tailed, ii. 147.

FF 4

‘

_Amphioxus, L 68. 222, 293.

Watson, sir Brook, his leg ampu-
tated by a shark at a single bite,
rea Meee

Whales, said ta be attacked by the
saw-fish, 1. 136.

White shark described, i. 139.

Willughby, character of theichthy-
ological works of, i. 55.

Wolf-fish, ii. 82.

Wrasses, li. 24.

X.
Xiphostoma, figured and described,
ie 259-

INDEX.

Yarrell, character of Bat work on Ni
British fishes, i. 68. Rest

Z.

Zeine, general characters of, i. 37.

Zoarchide, characters of, ii. 82.

Zygana malleus, figured and de-
scribed, i. 133. ;

Zygana iaticeps, figured, i. iar

Zyganinae, general “characters of, i. re
153.

SYSTEMATIC

NAMES.

PISCES.

A.

ABRAMIS, ii. 185. 985.

Acanthicus, i. 336. ii. 303.

Acanthonotus, i. 28.

Acanthurine, ii. 177. 255.

Acanthurus, i. 34. ii. 49. 178. 255.

Acerina, ii. 168. 203.

Achirus, ii. 187. 303.

Acipenser, 1. 46. 122, 193, 194. 154.
212. ii 193, 392.

Acourus, ii. 190. 310.

Acus, ii. 195. 333.

ZEtobates, i. 178. ‘ii. 192. 321.

Agenieosus, 1. 599. 345.551. 352. ii.
189. 305.

Agonide, ii. 53. 181. 272.

Agonus, ii. 181. 272.

Agriopus, ii. 57. 180. 267.

Alabes, i, 216. 220, 225. ii. 196. 356.

Alepes, ii. 176, 248.

Alepisaures, ii. 175. 240.

Alepisauring, ii. 175. 240.

Alepisaurus, ii. 34.

Alepocephalus, ii. 187. 298.

Alopecias, ii. 191. 38.

Alopias, i 130, 140. 165. ii. 191. 31S.

Alutera, i. 1956. ii. 194. 327,

Ambassus, ii. 18. 168. 200.

Amblyopus, ii. 279.

Amia, i. 244. 961.

Ammocetes, ii. 197. 338.

Aminodytes, i. 29, 85. 109. 214 ii 5.
9. 177. 254.

Amphicanthus, ii. 38.

Amphichthys, ii. 184. 282.

li. 196.
dat.

Amphiprion, ii. 171. 216.

Amphiscarus, ii. 172. 2:7.

Anabas, i. 262.

Anablepida, ii. 190.

Anableps, i. 231. 365. ii. 190. 310,

Anahus, ii. 174. 237.

Anacanthus, i. 174. 189. ii. 192. 320.

Anampsis, ii. 173. 233.

Anarrhichas, i. 29. 109. ii. 10. 82.
184. 283.

Anastomus, i. 245. 247. 251. 266,

Ancylodon, ii. 171. 219.

Anguilla, i. 221. ii. 195. 333.

Anguilling, 1. 220.

Anodus, i. 241. 252. ii. 185. 289, 252.

Anthias, ii. 21. 169. 206.

Apistes, ii. 59, 60. 62, 63. 65. 70. 180.
264.

Apodes, i. 19.

Apogon, ii. 18. 21. 168. 200.

Apolectis, ii. 37. 176. 251.

Argentina, i, 241. 346. ii. 185. 287.

Argycthis, i. 37.

Argycthius, ii. 178. 258.

Argylepes, li. 247.

Argyriosus, ii 176. 250.

Argyrops, ii. 171. 221.

Ariosoma, i. 220. ii. 195.

Asphareus, ii. 172. 223.

Asphedophorus, ii. 181. 272.

Aspisurus, ii. 178. 257.

Aspredine, i. 332. 334. 337. S44. 3A.
il. 189. 308.

Aspredo, i. 332. 338. 352. 355, 356.
il. 189. 308.

Aspro, ii. 18. 168. 199.

Asteropteryx, ii 183. 281.

Astroblepas, i. 332. 344. 350. 352.
355, 356. il. 189. 9. 308.

Astrocanthus, ii, 331.

Astroderming, i ii. 177. 255.

Astrodermis, ii. 47. 177. 25.

INDEX. 444

Astronotus, ii. 173. 229.
Atherina, ii. 41. 175. 243.
Aulopis, i. 246. ii. 185. 288.
Aulostoma, ii. 35. 175. 242.
Aulostominag, ii. 175. 241.
Auxinurus, ii. 177. 257.
Auxis, ii. 174. 238.

B.
Bagrus, i. 45. 339, 540. 344.

Balistes, i. 21. 193, 194. 233. 264. 280.

il. 194. O24.

Balistide, i. 32. 44. 107. 190—192.
197. 200. 202. 205. 217. 235. 334, ii.

193. 323.

Balistine, +. 192, 193. 196. ii. 194.

324.
Balitora, i. 366, ii. 190.
Balitorine, ii. 190.
Barbus, i. 239. ii. 184. 284.
Batrachida, ii. 82. 184. 289.
Batrachus, i. 204. ii. 184. 282.
Bembras, ii. 181, 270.
Beryx, ii. 21. 169.207.
Blennichis, ii. 74. 78, 79

Blennidz, i. 21. 29, 30. 109. ii. 10.

Gael S252(3-
Blenning, ii. 73. 79. 182. 273.
Blennitrachus, ii. 78. 182. 274.

Blennius, i. 29. 109. ii. 73, 74. 78.

79, 80. 182. 273.
Blennophis, ii. 75. 77. 182. 276.
Blepharis, ii. 176. 250.

Blepsias, 1. 26. 28. 34. ii. 57, 58, 181.
268.

Blepsing, ii. 181. 268.
Boridea, ii. 172. 229.
Brachirus, ii. 71. 187. 264. 303.
Brama, ii. 170. 214.

Breviceps, i. 328. 343. 345. ii, 189.

305.
Brosma, i. 323.
Brosmia, ii. 188. 301.
Brosmine, i 1. 317. 322. ii. 188. 301.
Brosmius, i. 324.

Brotula, i. 228. 323,324. ii. 188. 302.

Brotulina, 1. 317. 323. ii. 188. 301.
Bufichthys, ii. 181. 268.
Butirinus, i. 267. 281, 282.

C.

Ceesio, ii. 170. 214.

Calamus, ii. 171. 221.
Callicanthus, ii. 256.

Callichrus, i. 547. 353. ii. 189. 306.
Callichthys, i. 337.

Cailidermes, ii. 178.

Calliodon, ii. 172. 225.
Callionymine, ii. 183. 280.
Callionymus, ii. 81. 183. 280.

Callorhynchus, ii. 193. 323,
Calyonymus, i. 367.
Cantherhines, ii. 194. 327.
Canthidermes, ii. 194. 325.
Canthigaster, i. 194.
Canthileptes, i. 17. 28. ii. 5.
Canthophrys, i. 364. ii. 190. 310,
Canthyrynchus, ii. 181. 272.
Capriscus, i. 194. ii. 194. 325.
Capros, ii. 36, 37. 177. 252.
Caranx, ii. 38. 56.
Carapus, 1. 229. ii. 196. 337.
Carcharias, i. 129.
Cataphractus, i. 336. 338. 355. ii. 188.
304.

Catastomus, i. 238. 253. ii. 185. 284,
Centrarchus, i ii. 169. 210.
Centrina, i. 141. 144, 145. 148. 165,
166. ii. 191. 314
Centrine, i. 132. 143. 159, 160, 161.
163. 165, 166.
Centrinine, ii. 191. 314.
Centriscide, ii. 30. 33. 41, 42.
Centriscus, i. 264. 510.
Centrolophus, 1i. 177. 255.
Centronotide, ii. 30. 36.
Centronotina, ii. 38. 176. 243.
Centronotus, li. 38. 176, 245.
Centrophorus, i. 146. ii. 191. 315.
Centropomus, ii. 167. 198.
Centropristis, ii. 21. 168. 205.
Cephalepes, ii. 178. 258.
Cephaline, i, 192. 196. 198. 201. ii.
195. 329.
Gepnaleranth us, i. 16. ii. 55. 179,
263.

Cephaloptera, 1. 176.

Cephalus, i. 199. ii. 195. 329.

Cephus, i. 319. ii 188. 300.

Cepola, 1.29, 30. 32, 33. 108, 109. 353,
ii. 5.7. 9. 43. 47, 48. 50. 179. 259.

Ceratoptera, 1.175. ii, 192. 320.

Cericteus, i. 140.

Cerictius, i. 130, 131. 165.

Cestracion, i. 136. 147, 148. 166, 167.
186. ii. 192. 316.

Cetopsis, i. 350. 352. 355. ii. 189. 307.

Chzeetoderma, ii. 194 327.

Cheetodon, 11. 15. 170. 211.

Chetodonide, i. 20. 38. 196. 311. ii.
4, 14, 15. 170. 211.

Chetodonine, ii. 25. 170. 211.

Chetolabrus, ii. 170. 216.

Chalceus, i. 253, 254. ii. 186. 290.

Chalisomus, ii, 194, 325.

Characina, i. 254. 256. 258.

Characinus, i. 241. 244. 252. 257. ii.
22. 185. 288.

Charanx, ii. 176. 249.

Charax, ii. 172. 222.

Chasmodes, i ii. 78. 182. 273.

Chatoessus, i. 276. 280. 283. ii. 188,
293.

Chauliodes, i. 295.

Chedrus, ii. 185. 285.

442

Cheilinus, ii. 173. 229.

Cheilodactylus, i. 16, 17. ii. 171. 218.

Cheilodipterus, ii. 18. 168. 200.

Chela, i. 239. ii. 185. 285.

Chelmon, ii. 170. 211.

Chiloscyllium, i. 166. ii. 191, 317.

Chimera, i.°29, 30. 36. 125, 126. 133.
153. 157, 158. 160. 188. 15. 193. 322.

Chimeride, i. 195.155, 156. 233. ii.
193. 322.

Chimerine, i. 118.

Chirida, ii. 82, 83. 184. 282.

Chirocentrus, i. 266, 267. 288, £89.
ii. 186. 294.

Chiroleptus, ii. 71.

Chirolophis, ii. 73. 182. 275.

Chironectes, i. 8. 10. 106. 201, 202.
964. 280. ii. 73. 195. 329.

Chironectida, i. 32. 109. 190, 191.
197. 201. 203. 217. 235. 334. ii. 195.
329.

Chirostoma, ii. 175. 245.

Chirus, ii. 83. 184. 282.

Chloricthys, ii. 173. 232.

Chlorurus, 1i. 173. 227.

Chorinemus, ii. 176. 244.

Chromileptes, ii. 168. 201.

Chromis, ii. 173. 230.

Chrysiptera, ii. 171. 216.

Chrysoblepus, ii. 171. 221,

Chrysophrys, ii. 171. 221.

Cichlasoma, ii. 250.

Cirrhisomus, ii. 194. 328.

Cirrhites, i. 17. ii. 169. 209.

Cirribarbine, ii. 185.

Cirribarbus, ii. 73. 78, 79. 183. 277.

Cirripectes, ii. 182. 275.

Cirripectus, ii. 79.

Citharinus, i. 256.

Clarias, i. 349. 369. ii. 189. 307.

Clepticus, ii. 15. 178. 231.

Clinina, ii. 73. 79. 182. 276.

Clinitrachus, ii. 75. 78. 182. 276.

Clinus, ii. 75, 76. 182. 276.

Clupea, i. 266. 275. 279. 231. ii. 186.
293.

Clupeida, i. 16.

Clupeinz, i. 239. 250. 265. 279. 289.
ii. 186. 29].

Clupisoma, i. 347. 351. 354. ii. 189.
306

Clupisudis, ii. 185. 286.

Cobites, i. 361. 364. ii. 190. 310:

Cobitida, i. 227. 231. 233. 235, 236.
$30. 360. ii. 10. 190. 309.

Cobiting, ii. 190. 310.

Colisa, ii. 174. 235.

Comephorus, ii. 81, 82. 184. 281.

Coregonus, i. 241. 245. 249, 251, 252.
957. ii. 185. 287.

Corica, ii. 186. 294.

Corniger, ii. 169. 206.

Corvina, ii. 171. 220.

Coryphena, ii. 177. 252.

|
|
|

INDEX.

Conpiea ii. 30. 33. 41, 42. 177.

Coryphenina, ii. 259. —

Cottida, ii. 53. 181. 270.

Cottus, i. 204. ii. 181. 271.

Cotylephorus, i. 354. ii, 189. 308.

Crassilabris, ii. 172. 225.

Crenilabrus, ii. 173. 229.

Cristiceps, ii. 73.78. 182. 279.

Crossorhina, il. 192. 318.

Crossorhinus, i. 46. 136. 148. 159.
161. 167. ii. 192. 318.

Curimata, i. 252.

Curimatus, ii. 185. 289.

Ctenodon, ii. 178. 255.

Cybium, ii. 174. 238.

Cychla, ii. 173. 228.

Cyclopium, i. 350. 355. ii. 189. 305.

Cyclopteride, i. 32. 215. 220. 224.
314. ii. 197. 338.

Cyclopterina, i. 21.

Cyclopterus, i. 22. 120. 189. ii. 147.
338,

Cyclostomi, i. 121.

Cynzdus, ii. 229.

Cynichthys, ii. 168.201.

Cynodon, i. 253, 255, 256. 258, 11. 185.
989

Cypring, i. 229. 231. 237.250. 264, ii.
184. 283

Cyprinus, ii. 22. 184. 283.
Cypsilurus, i. 289, ii, 187. 296.

D.

Dactylophorus, ii. 55. 179. 262.

Dactylopterus, i. 17. 27.

Dalatias, i. 129. 151. 140, 141. 160.
165. 167, ii. 191. 313.

Dalophis, i. 221. ii. 196. 335.

Datnia, ii. 15. 22. 169. 208.

Datnine, ii. 169.

Dendrochirus, ii. 180.

Dentex, ii. 172. 223.

Diacanthus, ii. 190. 310.

Diacope, ii. 169. 210.

Diodon, i. 198. 201. ii. 194. 329.

Diodonida, i, 201. 192. 196. 198.

Diodonina, ii. 194. $29.

Diplerodon, ii. 15.

Diplopteron, ii. 17. 168.199. _

Diplopterus, i. 295. 308. 310. ii. 187.
297.

Drepane, ii. 170. 213.

Dules, ii. 169. 209.

E.

Echeneidea, ii. 30. 41, 42.
Elacate, ii. 39. 176. 243.
Elaniosauri, i. 119.
Elastoma, ii. 202.
Eleotring, ii. 183. 281.
Eleotris, ii, 81. 183. 281.

INDEX. 443

Bileps3 1. 266. 281, 282.292. ii. 186.

Engraulls i. 267. 278. 281.284. 1.

186. 2
Maischesst ii. 181. 271.
Enoplosus, ii. 17. 168. 199.
Ephippus, ii. 15. 170. 213.
Epibulus, ii. 173. 251.
Eques, ii. 171. 220.
Equula, ii. 38. 176. 249.
Eremophilus, i. 357. ii. 308.
Erpichthys, ii. 79. 182. 2795.
Erychthys, ii. 172. 226.

Erythrinus, i. 239. 240. 261. ii. 185.
286

Esocine, i. 250. 252. 293. 289.306. ii.
86

. 296.
Esomus, ii. 185. 285.
Esox, i. 295. 302. ii. 187. 298.
Eteles, ii. 168. 202.

Etmopterus, i. 131. 166. ii. 191.

315.
Eupemis, ii. 173. 232.
Exoeeting, ii. 296.

Exocetus, i. 294, 295. 296. ii. 186.

299.

F.
Fierasfer, i. 214. ii. 179. 260.

Fistularia, i. 264. 306. 310. ii. 35.

175. 240.
Fistularine, ii. 175. 240.
Fundulus, ii. 190. 311.

G.

Gadiadz, i, 16. 21. 93. 109. 41. 53.

Gadidee, i. 227, 228, 229, 230. 233.
247. 314. 316. 324. 327. 330. ii.3. 9.

28. 188. 299.
Gadine, i. 317. ii. 188. 298.

Gadus, i. 26. 227. 232. 317. 322. 324.

li. 188. 299.
Galaxias, ii. 187. 298.
Galeocerdo, i. 144. ii. 19i. 316.

Galeus, i. 130. 167. 144. 148. 166. ii.

191. 315.

Gasteropelicus, i. 248. 253. 255. 258.

266. ii. 186. 290.
Gasterosteus, i. 27. 34, ii. 175. 242.
Gasterostide, ii. 38.
Gastrobranchus, i. 219.
Gempylus, ii. 34. 174. 239.
Genicanthus, ii. 170. 212.
Gerres, ii. 15. 170. 214.
Gerris, ii. 23.

Glyphisodon, ii. 170. 215.
Gobiada, i. 21. 29. 33.
Gobiane, ii. 183. 278.
Gobida, ii. 80. 183. 178.
Gobiesox, i. 215. ii. 147. 338.

Gobileptes, ii. 183.

Gobinz, ii. 81.

Gobius, i. 33. ii. 183. 278.

Gomphosis, i. 264. ii. 173. 231.

Gonorynchus, i. 239. 264. ii. 185. 285.

Gramistes, ii. 168. 199.

Grystes, ii. 21. 168. 202.

Gymnapistes, il. 65. 180. 265.

Gymnarchide, i. 215. 218.

Gymnarchus, 1. 217. ii. 196. 337.7

Gymmetes, i. 22. 25. 28, 29. 338
354.

Gymunetres, ii. 5. 9. 11. 42.

Gymnetrida, ii. 47.

Gymnetrinag, ii. 178. 255. :

Gymnetrus, i. 19. 22. 304. ii. 7. 46
178. 259.

Gymnocanthus, ii. 181. 271.

Gymnocephalus, i. 108.

Gymnogaster, ii. 51. 178. 258.

Gymnothorax, i. 220.

Gymnotus, i. 23, 30. 36. 218. 222.
il. 196. 337.

H.

Hemulion, ti. 171.219.

Halichores, ii. 233.

Hamiltonia, ii. 176. 250.

Harpadon, ii. 185. 258.

Harpurus, ii. 178. 256.

Helostoma, ii. 174. 236.

Helotes, ii. 15. 22. 169. 209.

Helotine, ii. 22. 207.

Hemilepidotus, ii. 181. 271.

Hemiramphus, i. 296. 301. ii. 187.
297.

Hemistoma, ii. 172. 226.

Hemitripterus, i. 54. ii. 181, 272. |

Hemiulis, ii. 173. 228.

Heniochus, ii. 170. 211.

Hepsetus, i. 259.

Heptatremus, ii. 197. 338.

Heptranchias, i. 130. 148. ii. 316.

Heterobranchi, i. 204.

Heterobranebus, i. 236. 332. 342
357. ii. 189. 307

Hexanchus, i, 131. 148. ii. 316.

Hippocampus, i, 206. ii. 195. 332

Hippocephalus, ii. 181. 272.

Hippoglossus, i. 312. ii. 187. 302.

Histiophorus, i. 21. ii. 175.239,

Histrio, i. 202.

Holocanthus, ii. 15. 170. 212.

Holocentrine, ii. 21. 169, 205.

Holocentrum, ii. 56. 169. 206.

Holocentrus, ii. 15.

Hoplisoma, i. 336. ii. 188. 304.

Hoplostethus, i. 35. . 21. 169. 207.

Huro, ii. 18. 21. 168. 200.

Hydrocyon, i. 243. 255. ii. 186. 290.

Hynnis, ii. i76. 251.

Hyodon, i, 267. 288, 289. ii.,186.

dhe |
Hypophthalmus, i, 346. ii. 189. 306.
Hypostoma, i. 336. ii. 188. 304.

1

Icthycallus, ii. 173. 932,
Ichthyophis, ii. 196. 336.
Ichthyscopus, li. 181. 268.

Isurus, i. 129. 131. 141. 144. 163.
165. 167. ii. 191. 313.
sh
Julis, ii. 24. 173. 239. :
K.
Keris, ii. 177. 253.
Kurtus, ii it . 253.
x.

Labio, ii. 185. 284.

Labiobarbus, ii. 184. 284.

Labri, i. 25.

Labrida, ii. 15.

Labring, i. 20. ii. 23. 24. 172. 938.

Labrisomus, ii. 75, 76. 182. 277.

Labristoma, ii. 230.

Labrus, i. 95. ii. 173. 298.

Lacertes, i. 115, 116.

Lachnolaimis, i li. 173. 228.

Lactophrys, ii. 194. 324.

Lagocephalus, i ii. 194. 328.

Lamna, i. 141. 148. 165. ii, 191. 314.

Lampris, i ii, 176. 251.

Lampugus, ii. 177. 252.

Larimus, ii 171. 220.

Lates, ii. 17. 167. 198.

Latilus, ii. 171. 219.

Laurida, i, 43, 291. 949. 945, 946.
950. 959. 258. ii. 165. 287.

Lebia, i. 366. ii. 190. 311.

Lebias, ey

Leiodon, ii. 194.

Leiostomus, ii. 171. 220.

Leiurus, ii. 175. 194. 242. 326

Lepadogaster, i. 224, 295,
338

Lepidion, i. 318. ii. 188. 300.
Lepidogaster, i 216.
Lepidolepridz, ii. 179. 261.
Lepidolepris, ii. 47. 53. 179.
Lepidopus, i. 16. ii. 177. 254.
Lepidosoma, ii. 261.
Lepidotus, i. 29. ii. 35.
Lepipterus, ii. 171. 220.
Lepisosteus, i. 210. 295. 305. 307. ii.
187. 297.
Leporinus, i. 241. 252.
Leptocephalus, i. 108. 120. 222. ii.
196. 337.
Leptocharias, i. 139. ii. 314
Leptodes, i. 303. ii. 187. 298.
Leptognathus, i. 221. ii. 196. 334.
Leptoscarus, ii. 172. 226.

ii 197.

INDEX.

—

t ; alist a
Lethrinus, i ii. 172. 909, oe te
Leuciscus, i. 239. ii. 185. 285.
Lichia, ii. 176. 245. _
Liparis, i. 216. 224, he ii. 147. “ate
Lithognathus, ii. 172. 229.
Litholepes, ii. 187. 297.
Lobotes, ii. 171. 219. ;
Lophidz, i. 18. 32. 191. 203: 207.
215. ii. 82. 195. 329.
Lophius, i. 46. 109. 120. 189. 204.
214. 236. i. 195. 329. v
Lophotes, ii. 48. 50. 178. 259.
Loricaria, i. 233. 335. 337. 340. ii.
188. 313.
Loricarine, i. 53. 236. 327. 330. 333.
335. 338. 343. 352. ii. 188. 303. |
Lota, i. 319. 322. ii. 188. 3500. r
Loxodon, i. 144, ii. 317.
Lucioperca, ii. 17. 167. 199.

a
if

M.

Machara, ii. 175. 240.
Macrochirus, ii. 65. 70, 71. 180.

264.
Macrograthus, ii. 241.
Macroleptes, i. 29. 31. 35.
Macropodus, i. 35. ii. 29. 174, 235.
Macropteromus, i. 359.
Macrourus, i. 323.
Malacanthus, ii. 172. 225.
Malapterurus, ii. 189. 307.
Malapturus, i. 348. 553.
Mallotus, i. 245. 248. 251. 258.
185. 287.
Malthe, i. 202. ii. 195. 329.
Mastecemblis, ii. 36. 175. 241. ‘
Meslay i. 275. 280. 283. ii. 186.

Meladerma, ii. 176. 243.
Melichthys, ii. 194. 325.

Mena, ii. 170. 215.

Merlangus, i. 109. 318. ii. 188. 360.
Merluccine, i. 311. 319. ii. 188. 300.
Merluccius, i. 319. ii. 188. 300.
Mesoprion, ii. 169. 210.
Microcanthus, ii. 170. 215.
Microgaster, ii. 171. 216.
Microleptes, 1. 35.

Micropogon, ii. 171. 221.
Micropteryx, ii. 176. 248.

Mene, ij. 176. 251.

Molacanthus, ii. 195. 329.
Molinisea, i. 365. ii. 190. 311.
Monacanthus, i i. 195. ii, 194. 327.
Monocentris, ii. 56.

Monocentrus, ii. 21, 169. 208.
Monochirus, ii. 187. 303.
Monodactylus, ii. 170. 212. ;
Monopterus, i. 218. ii. 196,336. ~
Mormorynchus, ii. 186. 291. c
Mormyring, i. 250. 308. ii. 187.
Mormyrius, ii. 187.

Mormyrus, i. 251. 264. 306, 308. 310.

INDEX. 445

Motella, i. 16. 24. 33. 233. 320, 321.

li. 188. 300.
Mugil, ii. 15. 173. 234.
Mugillide, ii. 14. 27. 173. 254.
Mullide, ii. 14. 28. 173. 234. .
Mullus, ii. 15. 19. 173. 234.
Murena, i, 11, 217, 218. 292, ii. 196.

Writes i. 29. 32. 120. 215, 216.
219, 990. ii. 195, 333.

Murenina, i. Q01.

Mustelus, i. 196. 160. 166. 148. 167.
li. 192. 316.

Myletes, i. 241, 243. 244. 257.

Myliobates, i. 174. 176. ii. 192. 320.

Myliobatinz, i. 171.

Myripristis, ii. 22. 169. 207.

Mystus, i. 340, 356. ii. 189. 305.

Myxene, i. 214. 217, 219. 293.

Myxine, i il. 197. 338.

Myxodes, ii. 73, 74. 182. 276.

N.

Naseus, i. 34. ii. 178. 257.
Naucrates, i. 27. ii. 38. 176. 245.
Nebris, ii. 171. 220.

Nemipterus, ii. 172. 223.
Nemotherus, i 1, 57. ii. 178. 260.
Nettastoma, i. 221. ii. 196. 335.
Niphon, ii. 167. 198.

Nomeus, i, 35. ii. 38. 246.
Notidanus, i 1. 148. 166.
Notocanthine, i ii. 37. 241.
Notocanthus, ii. 37. 175. 241.
Notopterus, i, 281. 283. ii. 186. 291,

O.

Oblata, ii. 172. 293,
Odontognathus, i. 286. 288. 293. ii.
186. 295.
Ognichodes, ii. 183. 278.
Oligopus, i. 228, 323.
Omobranchus, ii. 79. 182. 274.
Ophicephali, i 49.
Ophicephalus, i ii. 174. 237.
Ophicthys, ii. 196. 336.
Ophidine, ii. 260.
Ophidium, i. 29, 30. 36. 108, 109.
214. 393. ii. 9. 43. 47. 179. 260.
Ophidonide, ii. 48. _
Ophidoninz, i li. 179. 259.
Ophiocephalus, i. 29. 262. ii. 15, 29.
Ophiognathus, ii. 196. 335.
Ophisoma, ii. 334.
Ophisomine, ii. 73. 182.
Gphisomus, ii. 73. 83. 183. 277.
Ophisurus, i. 11. 221. ii. 195, 334.
Opistognathine, i i, 183.
Opistognathus, ii 73.79, 183, O71.
Oplichthys, ii. 180. 263,

Orcynus, ii. 174. 238.

Oriosoma, ii. 21. 169. 208.

Ornichthys, ii. 55. 179. 262.

Orthagoriscus, i. 192. ii, 195, 329,

Osmerus, i. 241. 245.

Osphromenus, ii. 174. 235.

Osteoglossum, i. 244. 266 280. 287.
295. ii. 186. 291.

Ostorynchus, ii. 172. 227.

Ostracine, i, 192. 195. ii. 193. 323.

Ostracion, i. 233. ii. 193. 323.

Otolithus, ii. 171. 219,

Oxycephus, ii. 179. 261.

Oxyrhina, ii. 317.

1

Pachiurus, ii. 196. 335.

Pachynathus, ii. 194. $26.

Pachypterus, 1. 346. ,348. 351. 353.
ii. 185. 306.

Pagellus, ii. 172. 229,

Pagrus, ii. 171. 221.

Paralepis, ii. 242.

Pastinaca, i. 172. ii. 192. 319.

Pedalion, i. 199. ii. 195. 329,

Pegasus, i. 236. ii. 195. 331.

Pelamis, ii. 174. 238.

Pelates, ii. 15. 22. 169. 209.

Pelor, ii. 56. 62. 64. 180. 267.

Pentaceros, ii. 17. 168. 203.

Pernpheris, ii. 170. 214.

Peprilus, ii. 177. 253.

Perca, i. 25. 108. ii. 17. 20. 167. 198.

Percida, i i. 38. il. 8. 14, 15. 167. 197,

Percina, ii. 16. 167. 198.

Percis, ii. 15. 168. 204.

Percophina, ii. 21. 168. 203,

Percophis, il. 168. 204.

Periophthalmus, i ii. 81. 183. 279,

Peristedion, ii. 54. 179. 269,

Petromyzon, i. 36. 120, 121. 217. 219,
223. i1. 197. 338.

Petromyzonide, i. 215, 216. 293, ii,
196. 331.

Petronason, ii. 172. 226,

Petroscirtes, ii. 74. 79. 182. 274.

Pholis, ii. 74. 78. 182. 273

Phractocephotus, il. 190. 309.

Phycina, 1. 317. 321.

Phycis, i. 232. 321. 324. ii. 9. 47,

Phyllopteryx, ii. 332.

Physine, ii. 188. 301.

Physis, i. 21. 109. ii. 81. 188. 301.

Piabucus, i. 255. 258. ii. 186, 290,

Piecephalus, ii. 197. 338.

Piescephaus, i. 225.

Pimelepterus, ii. 170. 216.

Pimelodes, i. 233. 329.

Pimelodinz, i. 53. 327. 330. 333.
338. 340. 343. 352. 356. ii. 189,
306.

Pimelodus, i, 45. 339, 340, 343, 344.
li. 189, 305.

— 446

Pinguipes, ii. 168. 203.
Plagusia, 11.187. 303.
Platax, ii, 170. 213.
Platessa, i. 313.
Platophrys, ii. 187. 302.
Platycanthus, ii. 194. 324.

Platycephalina, ii. 181. 270. *

Platycephalus, ii. 57. 181. 270.

Platygaster, i. 278. 280. ii. 186. 294.

Platylepes, ii. 176. 247.

Platypterus, ii. 65. 180. 265. 183. 280.

Platyrhina, i. 185.

Platysomus, ii. 176. 250.

Platysqualus, ii. 192. 518.

Platystacus, 1. 332. 355. ii. 189. 307.

Plecostomus, i. 338. iL 304.

Plectognathes, i. 109. 112. 114. 116.
153, 154. 201. 207. 208.

Plectorynchus, ii. 171. 218.

Plectropoma, ii. 168. 201.

Pleriehthys, ii. 65.

Plesiops, i. 24. ii. 173. 230.

Plesiosaurus, i. 119.

Pleuronectes, ii. 187. 302.

Pleurenectida, i. 18. 25. 56. 33. 168,
169. 184. 226. 299, 250. 235. 235.
$10. ii. 9. 187. 302.

Pleuronectina, ii 187.

Plotosus, i. 109. 531. 349. 352, 353.
ii. 189. 307.

Peecilia, i. 231. ii. 190. 311.

Peeciline, i. 365. ii. 190. 311.

Pogonias, ii. 171. 221.

Polycanthus, i ii. 174. 236. 175. 242.

Polynemus, i. 19. 285. ii. 15. 27.173.
934.

Polyodon, i. 122. 133. 152. 157, 158.
187. 367.

Polyodonidz, i. 156. 158. 161.

Polyprion, ii. 168. 203.

ey i. 20. 24. 109. 207. 211.
236. 295

Pomacanthus, i ii. 170. 212.

Pomacentrus, ii. 171. 217.

Pomatomus, ii. 14 168. 290.

Pomotis, ii. 169. 209.

Porthmeus, ii. 39. 176. 244.

Premnas, ii. 171. 217.

Priacanthus, i. 34. 21. 169. 205.

Priodon, ii. 178. 257.

Prionida, i 193. 933. 329.

Prionodon, i. 233. ii.193. 322.

Prionotus, ii. 55. 179. 262.

Prionurus, ii. 178. 256.

Pristina, ii. 192. 318.

Pristis, i. 126. 132,135, 134. 148. 159,
160. 167, 168. 228. ii 192. 319.

Pristiurus, i. 163. 166. 167. ii. 191.

317.
Pristogaster, 1. 266, 277. 280. 286.
258. ii. 186. 294.
Pristopoma, ii. ami. 216. 218.
Prochilodus, i. 252
Psenes, ii. $8. 176. 246,
Psetta, i il. 187. 302.

INDEX.

Psilocephalus, ii. 194. 327.
Psilosomus, ii. 183. ;
Pteracles, i. 20. 41. ii. 178. 257.
Pteraclide, i ii. 47.

Pteracline, ii. 178. 257. ak
Pteracles. ii. 47. ‘ ;
Pterichthys, ii. 265.

Pteridium, i. 323, 394. ii. 188. 302.
Pterocephala, i ii. 192. 391.
Pterocephali, i. 176.
Pterocephaline, i. 174 ii. 192. 320.
Pterocephalus, i. 170.

Se ii. 60. 62. 64, 65. 70. 180.

Pteroleptus, ii. 180. 264.
Pteronotus, ii. 1£0. 309.

Pteroplatea, i. 172. 174. ii. 192. 319.
Pteropterus, ii. 180. 254. :
Pterurus, ii. 196. 334.
Pusichthys, i. 348. 354. ii. 189. 307. &

R.

Rabdophorus, ii. 170. 211.

Raia, 1.118. 168. 170. 173. ii. 192.
319.

Raide, i. 36. 133. 154. 157. 159. 168.
184. 186. 229. 298. 953. 311. ii. 192.
319.

Raina, i. 171.

Ramphistoma, i. 295. 300. ii. 187.
295.

Raniceps,

1

i, 236. 321, 324. il. 9. 47.
188. 30

Rhina, i. 186. ii. 193. 329.

Rhinecanthus, ii. 194. 325.

Rhinelepis, 1. 336. ii. 304.

Rhineodon, ii. 191. 314 ii. 317.

Rhinesomus, ii. 194. 324.

Rhinobates, i. 137. 168. 184,185, 186.
998. ii. 193. 321.

Rhinobatinz, i. 171. 189. ii, 193.
321.
Rhinoptera, i. 175. ii. 192.990.

Rhynchichthys, ii. 180. 263.
Rhyncobdella, ii. 175.
Rineodon, i. 142. 165. 167.
Rupiscartes, ii. 79. 182. 275.
Rupisuga, i. 216. 224. ii, 147. 338.
Ruppelia, ii. 184. 281.

Rynchytys, ii. 54. 58.
Rypticus, ii. 168. 204.

S.

Salarias, ii. 75, 74. 78, 79, 80.

Salaris, ii 182. 274.

Salmo, i. 240. 244, 245. 299. ii. 185.
987.

Salmonide, i. 297. 229, 230. 233. 235.
237. 250. 306. ii. 8. 10. 184. 283.~

Salmonina, i. 240. 256. ii. 185. 286.

Salmophasia, ii 284

Salmostoma, ii, 184.

Sardi, i, 274. fue

st ee ; 4AT

Sargus, ii. 172. 222.

Scaring, ii. 26. 172. 224.

Scarus, ti. 172. 225.

Scartelaos, ii. 183. 279.

Scatophagus, ii. 170. 213.

Sciena, i. 33, 34. ii. 171. 219,

Scienine, i. 34, ii. 15. 26. 170. 215.

Scoliodon, i. 138, 139. 166, 167. ii
314.

Scolopsides, ii. 171. 218.

Scomber, ii. 174. 238.

Scomberesox, i. 300.

Scomberida, i. 306. ii. 4. 7. 30. 33.

64. 174. 237.
Scomberine, ii. 34. 174. 238.
Scombresox, ii. 187. 297.

Scorpeena, ii. 57. 60. 64, 65. 180. 266.
Scorpenide, i.17. 11. 53. 56. 58. 180.
263

Scorpznine, li. 59. 180. 263.
Scorpis, ii. 59. 176. 245.
Scrophicephalus, i. 309. ii. 187.

eum, i. 143. 163. 166. ii. 191.

315
Scymnus, i, 145. 166. ii. 315,
Scyris, ii. 176. 250.
Sebastes, ii. 60. 65. 71. 180. 266.
Selache, i. 119. 163. 165, 166.
Selachus, i. 141. ii. 191. 313.
Serictius, ii. 191. 313.
Seridermis, ii. 37.
Seriola, ii. 58. 176. 246.
Serranine, ii. 19. 168. 201

Serramus, i. 25. 33. 37. ii. 20. 168.

201.

Serrasalmo, i. 241, 243. 253, 254. 256.

ii. 185. 289.
Sesarinus, ii. 177. 253.
Setifinna, ii. 186. 299,
Sicydium, ii. 278.
Siganus, ii. 38. 176. 247.
Silago, ii. 205.
Silonia, i. 345. 347. 352. 354.

Siluride, i. 23. 36. 41. 43—45. 53.
109. 212. 217. 222. 226—229, 931.
233. 236. 325. 330. 351. ii. 11. 188.

303.

Silurine, i. 30. 331. 340. 344. 359,

303. ii. 189. 305.

Silurus, i. 325. 329. 334. 343. 345. 347.

352, 553. ii. 189. 806.
Sisor, i. 342. ii. 305.
Smaris, ii. 170. 215.
Solea, ii. 187. 303.
Soleanez, ii. 187.
Solegnathus, ii. 195. 333.
Solenostoma, li. 195. 332,
Somileptus, ii. 190. 311.
Somniosus, i i. 166.
Somnolentus, i. 146.

Sorubine, i. 332. 335. 352. 356. ii.

190. 309.
Sorubium, i. 332. 357. ii. 190. 309.
Spariana, ii. 171. 221,
Spari, i. 16. 25. 47.

Sparide, i. 25. ii. 15. 23,

Sparing, i, 20. 35. ii. 26.

Sparisoma, ii. 172. 227.

Sparus, ii. 83. 172. 293,

Spatularia, i. 118.

Spheerina, ii. 175. 242.

Sphering, ii. 175. 242.

Sphagebranchida, i. 215.

Sphagebranchus, 1. 218. ii. 33 196.

Sphyreena, i. 221. 247. ii. 39. 41.

Sphyrenina, ii. 41.

Spinachia, ii. 36.

Spina i. 126. 140. 146. 166. ii. 192.
J1O0.

Spirobranchide, ii. 14, 28. 173. 235.

Spirobranchus, ii. 174. 236.

Squalide, i. 126. 133. 149. 151. 159.
165. 186. 228. ii. 191. $12.

Squaline, i. 132. 137, 138. 159—161.
163. 165, 166. ii. 191. 312.

Squalus, i. 132. 137. 139. 151. 165. ii.
191. 312.

Squatina, i. 46. 132. 135—137. 148.
159. 161. 184. 186, 187. ii. 193. 321.

Squatine, i. 171. 186. ii. 193. 321.

Sternarchida, i. 216. 222. ii. 196. 336.

Sternarchus, i. 217. ii. 196. 337.

Sternoptyx, i. 244. 259, 260. 266. 280.
304. ii. 186. 291.

Stomia, i. 295. 305. ii. 187. 298.

S.romateus, ii. 177. 253.

Stromatina, ii. 177. 253.

Sturionide, i. 153. 155. 156. 158.
PGI 2 sit 19353923

Sturisoma, i. 333. 335. 337. 337. ii.
189. 504.

Stylephoride, ii. 47.

-Stylophoring, ii. 179. 260.

Stylephorus, ii. 47. 49.

Stylophorus, ii. 179. 260.

Sudis, i. 210. 239. 244. 259. 261.
264. 287. 293. ii. 185. 286.

Synachia, ii. 57. 62.

Synanchia, ii. 180. 267.

Synanchine, ii. 59. 180. 267.

Synbranchida, i, 216. 219. 229. ii.
196. 336.

Synbranchus, i. 36. 218. ii. 196. 236.

Syngnathida, i. 191. 200. 201. 204,
205. 207. 236. ii. 195. 331.

Syngnathus, 1.33. 36. 236. 11.195. 332.

Synodontes, i. 339. 3435. ii. 189. 304.

Synodus, ii. 286.

Alis

Tenionotus, ii. 60. 65. 71. 180. 266.

Tznisoma, ii. 81.

Temera, ii. 192. 321.

Temnodon, ii. 246.

Tetradoning, i iB 192. 196. 201.

pe auare so te 241, 254, ii. 186.
289,

Tetragonurus, 1. 176. 244.

448

Tetraodinine, ii. 194. 328.

Tetraodon, i. 153. ii. 194. 328.

Tetrapterus, ii. 175. 259.

Tetroras, i. 129. 139. ii. 314,

Tetrosomus, ii. 194. 323.

Teuthys, ii. 178. 255.

Tilesia, i. 318. i. 188. 300.

Tinca, il. 185. 285.

Torpedina, 1. 171. 185. ii. 192. 321.

Torpedo, i. 137. 176. 186. ii. 192.
321.

Toxotes, ii. 170. 214.
Thalassoma, ii, 172. 294.
Thalliurus, ii. 230.
Therapon, ii. 22. 169. 208.

Thryssa, i. 275. 277. 280. 282. ii. 186.

293.
Thynnine, ii. 34. 174. 258.
Thynnus, ii. 174. 238.
Thyrsites, ii. 174. 238.
Trachicephalus, ii. 181. 268.
Trachichthys, ii 21. 56. 169. 207.
Trachinina, ii. 181. 268.
Trachinotus, ii. 176. 245.
Trachinus, i. 28. 34.°40. 204. 340. ii.
39. 176. 247. 181. 268.
Trachypterida, ii. 47.
Trachypterina, ii. 178.
Trachypterus, i. 22. 37, ii. 71. 179.
258.
Triacanthus, i. 196. ii. 194. $26.
Triachis, i. 144.
Triznodon, i. 139.
Trichiurine, ii. 177. 254.
‘Trichiurus, i. 36. ii. 35. 177. 254.
Trichoderma, ii. 194. 328.
Trichodon, ii. 57. 60. 71. 181. 268.
Trichonotus, ii, 183. 280.
Trichopus, ii. 174. 235.
Trichosoma, i. 281. 284. 286. ii. 65.
71. 186. 292.
Trichosomus, ii. 180. 265.
Trigla, i. 17. ii. 54. 179. 261.
Triglida, i. 16. 19. 25. 34. ii 5. 28.
53. 59. 64. 81. 179. 261.
Triglochis, ii. 317.
Trigon, ii. 192. 319.
Trigoning, ii. 192, 319.
Triodon, i. 198. ii, 194. 329,
Tripterygion, ii. 75. 77. 182. 276.
Triurus, ii. 185. 288.
Tryglina, i. 36.

INDEX.

Trygon, i. 172. 189.
Trygonina, i. 189.
Trypauchena, ii. 279.

U.

Umbrina, ii. 171. 290. oo

Upeneus, ii. 173. 235.

Uranoscopus, i. 20. 30. 34. 106. 204.
ii. 181. 268.

Urichthys, ii. 172. 224.

Uripheton, ii. 168. 202.

Vv.
Variola, ii. 168. 202.

X.

Xiphasia, ii. 179. 259,

Xiphiane, ii. 175. 239.

Xiphias, i. 21. 259. ii, 175. 239.

Xiphichthys, ii. 178. 259.

Xiphida, ii. 4

Xiphostoma, i. 244. 259, 264. 280.
ii. 186. 290.

Xirichthys, ii. 27. 2

Z.

Zanclurus, ii. 175. 239.

Zanclus, ii. 170. 212.

Zebrasoma, li. 178. 256.

Zeidz, i. 25 5 99. 32. 35. 58. il. 4 7,
9. 33. G4. 175. 241.

Zeinew, ii. 37. 176. 249.

Zenodon, ii. 194. 325.

Zeus, i. 19. 34. ii, 37. 176. 252.

Zoarchide, ii. 82. 184. 283.

Zoarchus, ii. 82. 184. 283.

Zonichthys, ii. 39. ii. 176. 248.

Zygena, 1. 132, 133.

Zygana, i. 139. ii. 192. 318.

Zyganide, i. 161.

Zyganine, i. 133. 137. 158. ii. 192.
318.

Zyphothyca, ii. 174. 239.
Zyrichthys, ii. 172. 224.

AMPHIBIA ET REPTILIA.

A.
ACANTHOPES, ii. 345. 363.
Acanthophis, ii. 147.
Acontias, ii. 346. 368.

Acranthos, ii. 348. 376.

Acrochordus, ii. aa 345. 360.

Agama, ii. 39. 3

Agamide, ii. 151. - 160. 163, 549.
377.

INDEX. 449

Aloponotus, ii. 347. 373.
Amblyrhynchus, ii. 152. 347. 373.
Amblicephalus, ii. 346. 366.
Ameiva, ii. 348. 376.
Amphisbena, ii. 347. 368.
Amphisbena, ii. 137. 140.
Amphisbenide, ii. 140. 346. 368.
Amphiuma, ii. 94, 342.
Anguide, ii. 157. 346. 366.
Anguinide, ii. 141.

Anguis, ii. 137. ae 366-
Anilius, ii. 347. 3

Anolis, ii. iss 348. 371.

B.

Basiliscus, ii. 152, 153. 347. 373.
Berus, li: 345. 362.

Bipes, ii. 157. 349. 383.

Boa, ii. 143. 346. 366.!
Bombinator, ii. 90. 341.
Brachycephalus, ii. 160. 341.
Brachylophus, ii. 152. 347. 373.
Brachyorrhos, ii. 346. 365.
Breviceps, ii. 90. 341.

Bufo, ii. 341.

Bufoida, ii. 89.

C.

Calamaria, ii. 346. 365.
Callisaurus, ii. 349. 378.
Calotes, ii. 349. 379.
Caudisoma, ii. 345. 361.
Cenchrus, ii. 346. 366.
Cerastes, ii. 146. 345. 362.
Ceratophorus, ii. 349. 379.
Ceratophrys, ii. 89. 341.
Cerebus, ii. 346. 366.
Chalcides, ii. 158. 349. 382.
Chamzleon, ii. 347. 369

Chamezleonida, ii. ree 051 047. 369.
355.

Champsa, ii. 110. 34

Chelidra, i. 116.
Chelidridz, ii. 116, 118.
Chelodina, ii. 344, 356.
Chelonia, ii. 115. 344. 358.
Chelonidea, ii. 114. 119, 344, 358,
Chelydra, ii. 344. 359.
Chelydridz, ii. 343. 358.
Chelys, ii. 117. 344. 358.
Chersina, ii. 344. 356.
Chersydrus, ii. 140. 345. 360,
Chirotes, ii. 159. 349, 383.
Chirsina, ii. 114.

Cicigna, ii. 377.

Cistuda, ii. 344. 356.

Clamydosaurus, ii. 161. 165.349.381.

Ceccilia, ii. 91, 97. 137. 342.
Coluber, ii. 143. 346. 364.

Coluberida, ii. 137. 140. 142. 148.

165. 346. 363.
Cophias, ii. 345. 362.

VOL Il.

Cordylus, ii. 158.

Craspidocephalus, ii. 107. 345, 362.

Crocodilus, ii. 110. 343, 355.

Cromlidg ii. 144. 147, 148. 165. 345.
6

Crotalophorus, ii. 147.
Crotalus, ii. 345. 361.
Cyclura, ii. 152, 153. 348. 374.

D.

Dactylethra, ii. 341.
Dactylethra, ii. 89.
Dactyloa, ii. 348. 372.
Diceros, 11, 347. 369.
Dipsas, ii. 346. 366.
Dracena, ii. 348, 376.
Draco, ii. 161. 165. 349. 3380.
Dryinus, i 1i. 346. 365.

E

Echis, ii. 345. 362.

Elaps, ii. 345. 363.

Elapsina, ii. 148.
Empagusia, ii. 348. 375.
Emyda, ii. 344. 358.

Emydz, ii. 114. 118. 344. 356.

-Emys, ii. 344. 356.

Erpetodryas, ii. 346. 365.
Eryx, ii. 346. 366.
Eunectes, ii. 346. 366.

G.

Gonylophis, ii. 346. 366.
Grammatophora, ii. 349. 379.
Gymnothalmus, ii. 349. 382.

H.

Heloderma, ii. 155. 348. 375.
Hemidactylus, ii. 348. 370.
Herpeton, ii. 345. 360.
Heterodon, ii. 346. 364.
Homopus, ii. 344. 336.
Hurria, ii. 346. ae
Hydraspis, ii. 344. 3
Hy croynide, ii. is “40. 147, 148.
345. 360.
Hydrophis, ii. 140.
Hydrosaurus, ii. 348. 375.
Hydrus, ii. 140. 345. 360.
Hyla, ii. 341.
Hyle, ii. 89.

I,

Ichthyosauri, ii. 121. 127.
GG

450 . INDEX.
chthyosaurus, i. 119, 120. ii. 345.

359.
Iguana, ii. 153. 347. 370. 373.
Tstiurus, ii. 349.

K.

Kinixys, ii. 344. 356.
Kinosternon, ii. 344. 356.
_ Kynixis, ii. 114.

L.

Lacerta, ii. 348. 375.
Lacertide, li. 150. 154. 162. 165
348. 374.
Lzmanetus, ii. 347. 372.
Leiocephalus, ii. 381.
Leiolemus, ii. 349.
Leiolepis, ii. 155. 348. 377.
Leiophis, ii. 346. 365.
Leptophis, ii. 346. 366.
Leposternon, ii. 347. 368.
Lophyrus,’ii. 349. 380.
Lophyura, \ii 160. 349. 379.
Lycodon, ii. 346, 365.
Lygosoma, ii. 157. 349. 382.
Lyriocephalus, ii. 160. 349. 380.

M.

Megalochilus, ii. 161. 549. 378.
Menobranchus, ii. 95. 314.
Menopoma, ii. 94. 342.
Molge, ii. 42.

Monodactyius, ii. 157. 383.

N.

Naia, ii. 145. 345. 363.
Norops, ii. 152. 154. 347.°372.

O.

Odatria, ii. 375.
Oligodon, ii. 346. 365.
Ophicephalus, ii. 147.
Ophida, ii. 157. 140.
Ophidosauri, ii. 141.
Ophiodes, ii. 549. 383
Ophis, ii. 146.
Ophisaurus, ii. 546. 366.
Ophryeessa, ii. 152. 347. 3753.
Oplocephalus, ii. 345. 363.
Otilopha, i 341.
Otilophes, ii. 90.
Oxyrhynchus, ii. 90.

P
Passerita, ii. 346. 365,

Pelamides, ii. 140.
Pelamys, ti. 345. 360.

Philhydrus, ii. 95. ~
Phrynocephalus, ii. 349. 378. :
Phrynosoma, ii. 160. 161, 162. 349.

377. i
Phyllodactylus, ii. 348. 371.
Phyllurus, ii. 152. 348. 374.
Physignathus, ii. 379.

Pipa, ii. 90. 341.

Platurine, ii. 147.

Platurus, ii. 345. 363.
Soe li. 152, 153, 154. 348.

Platysternon, ii. 117. 344. 359.
Plesiosaurus, ii. 122. 127. 345. 359.
Polychrus, ii. 152. 154. 347. 372.
Proteus, ii. 95. 340.
Pseudo-boa, ii. 140. 345. 361.
Pseudobranchus, ii. 314.
Pseudopus, ii. 141. 546. 366."
Pterodactyli, ii. 124. 128.
Pterodactylus, ii. 345.
Ptilodactylus, ii. 348. 371.
Pygopus, ii. 157.

Python, ii. 346. 366.

Pyxis, ii. 114. 344. 356.

R.

Ramphastoma, ii. 110.’
Rana, ii. 89. 340.
Ranida, ii. 88.
Rhinella, ii. 341.
Rhinophis, ii. 347. 368.

Ss.

Salamandra, ii. 92. $12.
Salamandrina, ii. 342.
Sauricephalus, ii. 345. 359.
Saurophis, ii, 158.

Scapteira, ii. 348. 376.
Scincoida, ii. 15). 156. 349, 382.
Scincus, ii. 156. 349. 382.,
Scytale, ii. 346. 365. «

Sepidon, ii. 145. 345. 363.

Seps, ii. 157. 549. 382

Siredon, ii. 340.

Siren, il. 3145

Sitana, i ii. 161, 162. 165. 349. 380
Spherodactylus, ii. 348. 371.
Sphargis, ii. 115. 544. 358.
Spiletes, ii. 346. 364.

Stellio, ii. 152, 153. 347. 374.
Stenodactylus, ii. 152. 154. 348. 371.
Stenosaurus, li. 343. 355.
Stenostoma, ii. 347. 368.
Sternotherus, ii. 344. 356

fs

Testudinida, ii. 113. 118. 344. 356.

Testudo, ii. 344. 356.
Tetradactylus, ii. 157.
Tiliqua, ii. 157. 349. 382.
Tisiphone, ii. 147.
Tisiphonus, ii..345. 361.
Tortrix, ii. 143.
Trachydosaurus, ii. 349. 382.
Trapelus, ii. 349. 379,
Triceros, ii. 347. 369.
Tridactylus, ii. 157.
Trigonocephali, ii. 147.
Trigonocephalus, ii. 545. 362,
Trimesurus, ii. 147. 345. 363.
Trionicida, ii. 115. 119.
Trionycida, ii. 344. 358.
Trionyx, ii. 116. 344. 358.
Tritonella, ii. 342.
Tropidolepis, ii. 349. 377.
Tropidurus, ii. 160. 349. 381.
Typhlina, ii. 347. 368.
Typhlops, ii. 142. 347. 368.

U.

Uramastrix, ii. 153.
Uronomastrix, ii. 348. 374.

INDEX. 451

Uropeltis, ii. 143. 347. 369.
Urostrephus, ii, 347. 372.

Ve

Veranus, ii. 348. 375,

X.

Xiphosurus, ii. 348. 372.

Z.

Zenodon, i. 346. 364.
Zenopeltis, ii. 346. 365.
Zonurus, ii. 348, 376.
Zygnis, ii. 157.

APPENDIX.

A.
Argyriosus Mauricei, ii. 408.
setifer, ii. 407.
triacanthus, ii. 409.

B.

Batrachus bilineatus, ii. 414.
Blennius ornatus, ii. 394.
Breviceps filamentosus, ii. 392.

C.

Capriscus niger, ii. 397.

Cephalepis octomaculatus, ii. 404.

Swainsonii, ii. 405.
Cepola attenuata, ii. 400.
gigas, ii. 401.
gugularis, ii. 402.
longicauda, ii. 399.
novemradiata, ii. 400.
rubescens, ii. 398.
truncata, ii. 401.
variegata, ii. 402.

Clupea argentina, ii. 386.
aurovittata, ii. 385.
macrocephala, ii. 387.
sicula, ii. 385.

D.

_Dactylopterus bispinosus, ii. 418,

Blochii, ii. 416.
chinensis, li. 418.
fasciatus, ii. 417.
occidentalis, ii. 415.
orientalis, ii. 417.
tentaculatus, ii. 416.
trigloides, ii. 417.

E.
Eleotris rubiginosus, ii. 395,
Engraulis clupeoides, ii. 388.
F.

Fierasfer acus, ii. 405.
maculata, ii. 404.

452 INDEX.

a.
Gadus blennoides, ii. 390.
furcatus, ii. S89.
L.
Leptodes siculus, ii. 388.
Leptognathus oxyrynchus, ii. 396.
Lophotes siculus, ii. 397.
M.
Merlucius sinuatus, ii. 390.
Motella, fusca, ii. 391.
Mugil squamopennis, ii. 413.
N.
Naucrates cyanophrys, ii. 413.
ductor, ii. 411.
serratus, ii. 413.
oO.
Ophisoma acuta, ii. 396.

obtusa, i li. 396.
Ophisurus pictus, ii. 395.

P.

Physis longipennis, ii. 392.
siculus, ii. 392.
Platysomus Brownii, ii. 405.
micropteryx, i li. 407.
Spixi, ii. 408.
vomer, ii. 405.

Ss.

Silurus laticeps, ii. 393.
Scomber gracilis, ii. 410.
undulatus, i ii. 410.

Zhe

Trachurus siculus, ii. 413.

Trigla adriatica, ii. 423.
aspera, li. 426.
bracanthus, ii. 421.
‘leucoptera, ii. 493.
pini, li. 424.
sicula, ii. 426.
Swainsonii, ii. 419.

THE END.

LonpDon: a

Printed by A. SporriswoopE, 4

New-Street-Square.

EX —

on i pet eS eee >
= Wd ~~ ye ~~ ¥ << ey won alo A CHS A. CMe ‘
rac Mis & aiiacn © a) pe LO - ws ; “ . J bd WK

ODE rs Qi wy oy a9 f Cc 3G c e +4

An Pie Way Wis Nar kdv garni aie nad vty) wy

en
\ A Nye
WEAN WENYy vy aE EN, Wy

c

: OT Ie ed Ke
CYS ma Nia) ble SD Nu Sac, oe Se Cee D CD GS Cee Sd Co's. 2S J ned J